IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 1^ 1 2.8 1^ 1^ 12 2.0 11= !-4 IIIIII.6 Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y USSO (716) 873-4S03 ■^^^ ■M^: % u A ^ i CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHM/ICMH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institit Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technical and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. n n □ n Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagde Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaurde et/ou pelliculde □ Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque □ Coloured maps/ Cartes gdographiques en couleur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black)/ ere de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) I I Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Relid avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ Lareliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge int^rieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajout^es lors dune restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 film^es. Additional comments:/ Commentalres suppl^mentaires; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t6 possible de se procurer. Les details de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification d!J»'im» ... 4()2 8ignaturc of Bishop |V»r«ier 404 View of Visitation «'„rt»y''»f. Georgetown 4 ( Portrait of Most llev. Suiniiel Eccleston, Hftli Arclibishop of Baltimore 440 I'ortrait of Father Joliu Mc- Klroy, 8.J 44(i Signature of Arclibishop Eccles- ton 450 I'ortrait of Father James Ityiler, 8.J 458 View of Monument to Father 8. Rale, erected by Bisliop Fen wick 471 Ruins of the Ursuline Convent, Mount St. Benedict 477 View of Mount St. James and Holy Cross College 492 Seal of Bishop Fenwick 494 Portrait of V. Rev. Feli.x Varela 507 View of Carroll Hull 531 View of St Johns College, V 'ham 534 Sigj re of Rev. William Mui iiews 544 View of St. John's Church 651 V^iew of St. A I .Justine's Church 561 Seal of Bisih,) Francis P. Ken- ri(-k 5G2 Seal of Bishop Con well 509 Portrait of Rt. Rev. Richard V. Whelan, flrst Bishop of Rich- mond 574 Portrait of Rt. Rev. John Eng- huid. Bishop of Charleston, to face 582 Signature of Bi.shop England . . 585 Signature of Rt. Rev. John B. David, Bishop of Bardstown. 600 Signature of Bishop Chabral.. 604 Signature of V. Rev. Fredc- 'c Rese 617 PASl Sici, ture of Right Rev John B. ruri'p II, W'l oud Bishop of Cin- cinninti rtl8 Portrait of Rt. Rev. Frederic Rese, lirst liishop of Detroit.. 629 Signature of Iti-liop Lefevre. . . 637 Portrait of Res T M. J. St. Cyr 641 8t. Xavier's Cattiei i irtrait of Rt. Itev. S. G. Brute, First Bishop of Viaccnnes to face 648 Signature of Bishop Brute 648 Portrait of Rt. Rev. Celestiue de la Hailandiire, Second Bishop of Vincennes 651 Signature of Bishop de la Hailan- diOre 655 Signature of Rt. Rev. R. P. Miles, first Bishop of Nash- ville 659 Portrait of Rt. Rev. John J. Chanche, First Bishop of Natchez 661 Signature of Bishop Chanche. . 665 Portrait of Rt. Rev. Leo. R. de Necki^re, First Bishop of New Orleans 667 Portrait of Rt. Rev. Anthony Blanc, Second Bishop of New Orleans 673 View of St. Patricks Church, New Orleans 677 Signature of Bishop Blanc 678 Seal of Bishop Blanc 680 View of Cathedral, St. Ix)uis, Missouri 698 Signature of Rt. Itt'V. Mathias Lorius, Bishop of Dubuque. . . 703 Mission Church of La Con- cep<'ion 708 Signature of Bishop Marin de Boeras 710 Signature of Rev. F. Jotse An- tonio Dias de Leon 714 Mission Church of San Juan Capistrauo 720 FAAB »lin B. )fCin- «18 ederic troit.. 629 /re... 687 J. 8t. 641 Vin- iiHhoi> 64;i Irutfi, :cnoe8 }face 648 3 648 ine (ie tiMliop 651 iiiliin- 655 [{. P. Nash- 659 m J. p of 661 die.. 665 H. do 'New 667 Lliony New 673 urch, 677 678 680 x)iiis, 698 itliius ue... 703 Con- .... 708 iu de .... 710 ! An- 714 Juan 720 ii MOST REV, LEONARD NEALK, SECOND AKCHUlt OF HALTIMOUE. 24 BOOK I PROVINCE OF BALTIMORE. CHAPTER I. DIOCESE OP BALTIMORE. MOST BEV. LEONABD NEALE, SECOND ARCHBISHOP, 1815-1817. TiiK Church emerging from the bondage and oppres- sion of Colonial days, had at last, after difficulties created at home and abroad, been organized in the United States under a bishop, and for a quarter of a century under the guidance of Archbishop Carroll had been acquiring a solid and settled form and character For fifteen years the Riglit Rev. Leonard Neale' Bishop of Gortyna, as coadjutor, had labored to main- tctin discipline, and develop institutions for the educa- tion of youth of both sexes. Of Georgetown College he was long actually President, and constantly the guiding spirit; of the community formed by" Miss Teresa Lalor, he was tiie director and spiritual guide. Simple and austere in his liabits, he sought no in- tliience among persons in national or social circles, but led a retired life, long occupying tiie small library room in the south building of Georgetown College, opposite the community chapel. His bed was folded up in the form of a cupboard during the day, and spread out at night by the colored man who attended the refectory. This was his style as a Bishop even when infirmities increased more rapidly than his years. His life was as 26 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. regular as that of a novice. Every morning he rose at four o'cloclt, made his visit' to the Blessed Sacrament, and after an hour's meditation, offered the holy sac- rifice.' When subsequently he left the College he occupied a small house near the Visitation Convent, leading the same simple mortified life. On the death of Archbishop Carroll in December, 1815, the whole burthen of the diocese devolved upon him, and he became Archbishop-elect of Baltimore. Thoui^h in precarious health, suffering constantly from diseases contracted in the deadly Jungles of South America, Dr. Neale was still firm, vigorous and active in his mental powers. He continued to reside at George- town, visiting Baltimore only when the business of the diocese required it. One of his first acts was to appoint to Norfolk, which had been for some months without a priest, the Rev. James Lucas. In his letter introducing the suc- cessor of Rev. Mr. Lacy to the congregation the Arch- bishop-elect said : "You have been informed how it has pleased Heaven to deprive the See of Baltimore of its Most Reverend and Justly lamented Archbishop Carroll, who, for many years had filled the sacred post of Prelate with such dignity, prudence and integrity, as to command the esteem, respect and veneration of all who knew him. His labors are now at an end, the happy commencement, I confide, of his eternal rewards." * The trustees gave the new pastor a most uncouth reception, claiming the right of patronage, and the ' Woodstock Letters, iii., ]). 90. For the prcviovis period of his life sec " Life and Times of Arclibishop Curroll," pp. 206, etc. • Archhishop Neale to Congregiition of Norfolk, Baltimore, Dec. 13, 1815. NORFOLK SCHISM. 27 power of choosing a priest for the congregation. Arch- bishop Neale prepared to oppose the pernicious system of lay trustees, in which he beheld manifold dangers. "The pretended right of choosing their priest or missionary pastor is perfectly unfounded, for they are not patrons of the Churcli according to the language of the Couacil of Trent, who alone have a right of choosing their pastor. In the diocese of Baltimore none but the Archbishop can place or remove a priest ; and that he can do at will, as there are no parishes established here, no benefices conferred, and no colla- tions made, and no powers granted but what are merely missionary, revocable at will. Hence the trustees can claim no jurisdiction over their priest, nor prevent his missionary functions."' In a letter to tlie Trustees the Archbishop clearly and distinctly maiuhaned his position ; and he was all the more firm ns the validity of the election of trustees and of the title to the property was very doubtful.^ ^ Led by Dr. John F. Oliveiva Fernandez, Jasper Moran, and a few like them, a party was formed which excluded Rev. Mr. Lucas from the church, and the priest lawfully appointed by the Archbishop was compelled to hire a house on Bermuda Street, where he officiated for the sound part of the congregation Arclibisliop Neale then placed the church under an mterdict, but the schismatics remained obstinate and assailed the venerable and holy prelate in a series of publications.^ ' Arclibisliop Neale to Rev. James Lucas. Georgetown, March 6, 1816. • Same to Trustees of Norfolk, July 5, 1816. 'Moran, " A Vindicatory Address ; or an Appeal to the Calm Feel- ings and unbiased Judgments of the Roman Catholics of Norfolk, Ports- 28 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Messrs. Lynch and Stoughton in New York as Trus- tees of St. Peter's Church had taken a similar stand .against Bishop Carroll, and the Trustees of St. John's Church, Baltimore, had actually prevented his enter- ing the church ; and in Charleston the Trustees showed the same spirit. Against this usurpation, Archbishop Neale arrayed himself firmly. When trustees main- tained that they were elected by pewholders and held authority from them, the Archbishop replied that the pews belonged to the Church, not the Church to the pews. Archbishop Marechal subsequently spoke of Dr. Neale's firmness on this point. ''His venerable suc- cessor, Archbishop Neale, fired by an all but immense love of G(.(l and of the Church, maturely weighing the evils which resulted from the Trustee system, opposed it with all his manly courage and constantly rejected it.'*' The pious community of Sisters which Dr. Neale had so long directed had never yet been canonically organ- ized, althougli the Sisters had since 1813 made simple vows and renewed them annually. Resisting all at- tempts to blend their house with other comnuinities. Mother Teresa Lalor and her sisters sought to estab- lish a convent of the Visitation order. When their founder succeeded to the see of Baltimore, they were one of the first objects of his solicitude. Archbishop Neale forwarded a petition to Rome soliciting an Indult to erect the community into a Monastery of the iiKiuili. and ihcir vicinity," etc.: OHveirii, "To the Koman Ciitliolics of Norfoilv," brDiulsidf ; "An Address to the Roman t'atliolic Congrega- tion of Norfolk ; or n sliort Exposition of their UiKlitw," l1(!., 10 pp. " Letter adremonition of his approaching end. After offering the holy sacri- fice in the Visitation chapel on the ICth of June he said to Mother Teresa : " I will not be with you long." The same day he was taken suddenly ill ; medical aid seemed unavailing, he grew rapidly worse, and Father Grassi, who had attended Archbishop Carroll in his dying hours, now administered the last sacraments to Ills successor, whose case excited alarm. Father John ' Tessicr, " fepoques dii Seminiiire." ' Scliarf, " Clironicles of Baltimore," Baltimore, 1874, p. I so THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. McElroy, with Brotlier Henry, were in constant attendiincc. About one o'clock on the morning of Wednesihiy the ISth the Archbisliop grew much worse, anil lie expired at ten minutes i)ast one, Avhile Father McElroy, kneeling beside the bed, was reciting tiie i)rayers for a departing soul. Mother Teresa with live of lier sisters, was in the chamber of death and witnessed the holy death of their founder and ( onstant benefactor. His brother Charles arrived before he expired, but Francis not till some time after. Dr. Marechal had been summoned from Baltimore when the venerable Archbishop was stricken down, but did not arrive till after he liad expired in the resignation to God's will which was characteristic on him. His remains were taken to Trinity Church, where they lay in state, till the IDth, when the body was transferred to the Visitation chapel followed by eigh- teen priests in copes, dalmatics, or suri)lices, by twenty scholastics in 8uri)lice, and a hundred college students and many citizens. On the mahogany cofHn lined with lead was a silver i)late bearing in Latin this in- scription : "Died the 18th of June, 1817, at (George- town, lit. Itev. Ijeonard Neale, second Archbishop of Baltimore and founder of the Js uns of the Visita- tion B. M., aged 71 years." ' Mass was celebrated in the chapel of the Visitation by lit. Rev. Dr. ]\Iarechal,- and the body was then placed in a vault beneath the chapel, where it still remains. Archbisho]) Neale, according to Brother Mobberly, ' F. McElroy, Di.iry. June 17-19, 1817. Annals of the Visitiition. 'Giirnicr, "tpoqucs du Scminuire"; Jeukius, in U. S. Cath. Mug., iii., pp. 505-512. ESTIMATES OF ARCHBISHOP NEALE. 37 S. J., " was Ji sincere friend, and an upright man. In his transactions with the foolish world, he was too candid to be agreeable. He never courted the ap- plause of men, and never had much esteem for those who did. In his numners he was plain and "dimple, not elegant. He was polite without ceremony. He was a great enemy to insincerity and was extremely TOMli OF ARCHBISHOP NKAI,K IN THK CllVPT OK THE VI8IT.\TI0N CHAPEL. rongh toward those who, he believed, intended to practice fraud. His candor rendered him unpoi)ular. It was a iirinciple with him to weigh matters well be- fore he resolved. When after mature deliberation he had arranged his plans, no arguments could induce him to cliange tliem. Hence he was very tenacious of his own opinion. He was strictly pious but not rigid. 38 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. lie always supported his authority with vigor and enforced regularity of life in very strong terms." "As an orator I always admired him. I never heai'd a man that pleased me so well as he did. lie wrote nothing and prepared nothing, for it seems he was always prepared. He always preached on the gospel of the day except when a funeral occurred." " He possessed a great flow of words and was master of a great fund of choice expressions. I never saw him embarrassed." His spiritual daughters of the Visitation more reverently described him as "remarkable for great meekness, equanimity, and placidity of soul, of ccm- duct, and of speecih. Never did he betray ii-ritation or impatience, bitterness or resentment toward any one, whatever provocation he may have had. Never did eagerness, hurry, or precipitation appear in his actions " 1 ' Br. Joseph P. Mobberly, Meinoiiiudum Book. Auimls of the Visitu- tidii. CHAPTER 11. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. MOST REV. AMBROSE MAliKCHAL, THIRD ARCHBISHOP, 1817-1820. The Most Reverend Anibr()S(3 Maivclml, avIio was elected to succeed Archbisliop Neule in the see oi" Baltimore, was a Stilpitian, a priest of learning, who as professor at Georgetown College and at St. Mary's Seminary and College in Baltimore and in mission work had acquired great experience. Few clergymen in the country were more highly esteemed. lie had already more than once been recommended for epis- copal honors by Archbishop Carroll and by Bishop Concanen. He was born at Ingres, near Orleans in France, in 1769, of a good family who gave him an excellent college education to lit him for the legal profession. But in the course of his studies, where he won dis- tinction, he felt that his real vocation was to serve God at his altar. His family yielded at last and Ambrose entered the seminary at Orleans, directed by the priests of St. Sulpice. His talents, modesty, and virtue made the Directors yield to his desii-e to beVeceived into their congregation. He was ordained priest in 1792, but before he had said his lirst mass was sent to Baltimore by Rev. Mr. FuuM-y, the Superior of the Sulpiiians. He arrived in this country in June, and after olfering the holy sacritice for the lirst time was sent to liohemia as assistant to Rev. iMr. Beeston. ]Iere he rapidly !U'(piiivd a knowledge of English, and when it was determined to open a class of philosophy in George- 80 V 40 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. town College, he was selected for the professorship, which he discharged with ability. While subsequently attending the niission of Winchester, in Virginia, he was in 1803 summoned back to France by his Superior. He was appointed professor of theology in the Sulpitian seminaries at Saint Fleur, Aix, and Lyons, acquiring in all those institutions a high reputation for learning and ability. The pupils whom he trained for the priesthood, many of v.-hom subsequently attained high positions in the Church in Fi-ance, retained the highest attachment and regard for their old professor. During this period he became known to Right Rev. Richard Luke Concanen, the iirst bishop of New York, who tindiug the iwssibility of his reaching his diocese to be very slight, urged the Holy See to appoint Rev. Mr. Marechal his coadjutor. The action of Napoleon in breaking up the Sulpitian seminaries in France led to Dr. MarochaFs return to the United States in 1812. On the death of Bishop Egan he was strongly recom- nienden by Arclibishop Carroll for the see of Phila- deli)liia. and bulls were issued January 1(5, 181(5, electing him ; but when they arrived, July :?. Rev, Mr. Marechal returned them, declining the mitre. He had no ambition beyond the divinity chair in St. Mary's Seminary whicii he tilled with distinction. Arch- bishop Neale relied greatly on his judgment, and at the suggestion of Bishoj) Clieverus proposed his name to the Pojte as coadjutor of Baltimore. Overcoming his reluctance Archbishop Neale appointed him Vicar General of the diocese to act in case of his death or absence. The bulls appointing Rev. Ambrose aMare- chal. Bishop of Stauropolis and coadjutor of Balti- more, or in case of the deatli of Dr. Neale, Archbishoi) of Baltimore, were issued on the 4th of July. 1817. but did not reach the Seminary till the lUth of November. DR. MARECHAL APPOINTED. 41 On the 4th of the following month Rev. Mr. Marechal, having prepared for his arduous dignity by retreat and prayer, was consecrated Archbishop of Baltimore in St. Peter's piocathedral by Bishop Cheverus of Boston, Bishop Connolly of New York and Rev. Mr. De Barth, Administrator of Philadelphia, acting as assistant pre- lates. The sermon on the occasion was preached by the eloquent Augustinian Father Hurley.' One of the earliest acts of Archbishop Marochal seems to have been to print for the first time the acts of the Synod held by Archbishop Carroll in 1791, the manuscript copies being nearly all lost at this time. To these he appended t!ie Regulations adopted by Archbishop Carroll and his suffragans in 1810 and also regulations of his own in regard to the conditional baptism of converts in all cases ; directing priests to use all endeavors to induce parties intending to marry to prepare by a good confession ; and also to avoid marrying persons belonging to other congregations. He also i)rescribed rules for mixed nuirriages ; censured severely the attendance by Catholics at Protestant ser- vices ; directed that absolution should not be given too liastily ; he forbade the erection of any church without the consent of the Archbishop. He warned the clergy and people against receiving strange priests, and gave directions in regard to cemeteries and the mode of dis- tributing the Holy Oils. He concludes by directing that mass should be offered regularly in commenora- ' Tessier, " ^.poques (hi Scminnirc." Sketch in "Ami de la Religion." IJisliop Ciieverus in ii letter to Home expressed his joy tlmt Rev. Mr. Mareciml was to preside in tlie eity of Hallimore, " where he and his fellowpriests of Saint Sulpice had b(>en Uic models and jireceptors of the clergy." Ilamon, " Vie du Cardinal de Chevertis," Paris, 1858, p. 143. Diirinn the vacancy of the .see Hishop Du Bourg wliile at Baltimore ordained and performed other episcopal acts. MM 42 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ■^ \- tion of deceased archbishops of Baltimore, the requiem for Archbisho]) Neale to be offered on the 18th of June in the following year.^ In the summer of 1817 the novitiate of the Society of Jesus at Whitemarsh received eight candidates brought over from 13elgium by the holy priest Rev. Charles Nerinckx.^ This gave the Society in Mary- land great hopes of reviving and extending the former w(, k of the Fathers in the ancient sphere of their labors, but they were destined to be short-lived. Questions had already arisen between the Archbishop and the order. On the 26th of July, 1817, Archbishop Marechal, who had come froni Baltimore for the purpose, gave the white veil of the Visitation order to the recent convert Mrs. Barber, who on that day entered the coni:nunity of the Visitation Monastery in George- town. A discourse was delivered by the Jesuit Father Baxter.^ The difDr uity at Charleston begun in Archbishop Carroll's time had not yet been fully settled, and the little congregation at Norfolk was entering a similar trial. Archbishop Marechal had intimated ro the Holy See his desire of having the Carolinas and Geor- gia detaclied irom his diocese and ere(ited into a se\)- ' Tliis sc-iuM io tix Ihc ilato of the piimplilot in 1817. It Ims no title page, uut begins with a circular of the .\relihisho|) (pi). l-IJ), Para- graphus I. l\w Synod of 1791 (pp. 4-21); Para-raplms II. the Regula- tions of 1810 (i)p 22-2(i). Paragraphus III. his own Regulations (pp. Il-M). The Arehhishop alluilus to the pamphlet in a letter to Bishop England in 1821. ' RJMhop Mae.s, " The Life of Rev. Charles Nerinekx," Cincinnati. 1880, I)]). ;540-7. l)e 8met, "Western Missions and Missionaries," New York, 1859, p. 499. • Father McElroy's Diary. NORFOLK. 43 arate jurisdiction, and the Propaganda, pleased with his proposal, prepared to act upon it. Hoping by personal influence to quiet the trouble at Norfolk, and encourage religion in all parts. Arch- bishop Marochal set out on the 31st of March 1818 accompanied by Rev. James Whitfield to make 'a visi- tation of his diocese. He proceeded first to Georo-e- town, where the Visitation Nuns edified him by the order and fervor of the community. After giving the habit to a Sister, he visited Geoigetown College St Patrick's church, and the Barry chapel in Washing' ton and Alexandria. His next visit was to the Car mehte Convent, where he presided at the election of Mother Mary Aloysia of the Blessed Trinity The convent, then situated near Port Tobacco in Charles County, consisted of seven separate snuvll frame houses connected by wooden enclosed passages The chapel was small and poor, but the Archbishop found everything neat and orderly, and the enclosure strictly observed by the community.' Yisitinij the church at St. Thomas' Manor erected in 1798 bv T! 44 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Sunday the Archbishop administered the sacrament to "" After a brief stay in Washington the ^<^^ returned to Baltimore, having conhrmed about 1600 in this first portion of liis visitation. During tlie course of the year an impulse was given to the piety of e Catholics of Baltimore by the establishment in the Cathedral of the Archconfraternity of the Sacred Heai t of Jesus, the Superior of the Jesuits in Maryland, Father Grassi, having obtained tlie necessary 1*1 2 ' 'onX 11th of June the Archbishop took the steam- boat for Norfolk, which he reached next day, although the malcontents had pretended at Rome that the dis- tance was so great that the Archbishop of Baltimore could not well superintend the Catholics in that city. He found eighty prepared for the sacnunent of con- firmation by Hev. Mr. Lucas, and administered it to 't'lipni ^ A few clainnng to be Trustees of the Catholic con- gregation had refused to receive the Rev. Mi". Lucas, tho was sent to Norfolk by Archbishop Neale m December, 1815, and in spite of a letter addressed to them by that successor of Dr. Carroll, they persisted in their rebellion, and the duly appointed pastor unable to ol)tain possession of the Church had opened a temporary chapel, where all who real y cared for their religion heard mass. The pretended trustees then issued a violent pamphlet to defend their assumed rights, claiming a jus patronatus and denouncmg the ignorance and superstition of the Roman Cima^nd > Draft of IV sermon in Archbishop Mareohal's liaiulwriling. » From Ilov. Aloysius Felici, ».J. Home. 7 Idus Feb. 1818. 3 Diary of Archliishop Marfclml. MOST BEV. AMBROSE MARECnAL, THIRD AUCIIBISilOl- OK BALTIMORE. 45 NORFOLK SCHISM. 47 attacking Catholic doctrines, especially in regard to confession.' Tlie Rev. Mr. Lncas replied showing his appoint- ment by the proper authority, and his recognition by the real trustees and congregation at the house of E. Tliggins, Esq., in December, 1815,^ but he was as- sailed in a pnmphlet by Jasper Moran, and in placards of which the tenor may bo judged from the fact that they speak of "the criminal obstinacv of the late Rev Archbisliop L. Neale, as well as the'stubbornness or syH|emat]c contumacy of his Most Rev. Successor." Finding that they could not overawe the Archbishop- or drive out the Rev. Mr. Lucas they drew up a grand- ilocpient memorial to the Pope, which was taken by- one of the malcontents to Rome. In this, regardless of the truth, they represented that they wore dt^stitute of a priest, and relying on the unacquaintance of the Roman officials with American geography they represented that N^irginia was at such an immense distance from xMaryland tiiat the Archbishop of Balti- more could not take care of the Catholics there and m the name of the Norfolk congregation solicited the erection of a new see at Norfolk, the people "bein- ready to provide with munificence all that is necessary tor divine worship, the maintenance of the bishop and otlier ministers of the Church, the erection of a seminary and schools.'' They also asked that the Rev. Thomas Carbry, O.S.D., of New York should be appointed their pastor. of B.JSor r T ^'T ''""■'•'■'"^ L'-nard Neale. Archbishop V ; "" ': ."r ''' '"^■""'^■'' "f ""'■ I{"-»"'> Catholic Congregation of .Norfolk n, V.rgmia. Printed by O'Connor Broughton, Norfolk Va " of' NorLlf ■■""'"«'" ^■"^"^'^^"f ""^ Homan Catholic Congregatioa 48 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Bishop Connolly deluded by the representations supported them,' and Carbry proceeded to Rome. All tliis was communicated to Archbishop Marochal by the Propaganda. When Carbry returned bearing a letter from Cardinal Litta, recommending him to Dr. Marechal, the Archbishop declined to receive him into his diocese, or to appoint him to Norfolk where no vacancy existed. Archbishop Marechal' s visit to Norfolk was under- taken in the hope that he would be able to recall the obstinate to a sense of duty, lie convened a meeting of the pewholders, but of lifty-tive, nearly one- fourth refused to attend, while others protested and left the room. As the legality of the last election of trustees was questioned, he urged the holding of a new har- monious election, but after a stay of ten days, finding all his efforts useless, he left Norfolk.* The misguided men, however, led by Dr. Fernandez and others, seem to have placed little dependence on their intrigue at Rome, for without awaiting the result of their scheme they applied through Father Carbry to the Rev. Richard Hayes, a priest who as ' Bishop Connolly to Archbishop Mnrt'clml, April 9, 1818. He hud already in February urj;ed llie Prefect of the Propii Matris | consecravit die 31 Maii 1S31, Catholic Almanac, 1836, pp. 50-8. ' Bishop Cheverus to Archbisiiop Marechal, March 26, 30. 31, 1821. * Cardinal Fesch to Archbishop Marechal. 62 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. fill r The altar as set up was a beautiful and artistic woik of polished marbles, the tabernacle crowned by a marble globe surmounted by cherubim and a crncilix. The candehibra on either side harmonized beautifully with the wliole altar, whicii bore on its front the monogram of Our Lady to whom the Cathe- dral is dedicated. Between the columns hung oil paintings of the Bap- tism of Our Lord, and the Assumption of the Blessed Virgin. On the walls between the windows hung other oil paintings. The Vision of St. Nicholas, The Vision of ^t. Augustine. The Agony in the Garden, St. Simeon holding Our Lord, The Last Supper, The Trausliguration, Our Lord Feeding the Multitude, Our Lord appearing to St. Mary Magdalene, Our Lord and the Samaritan Wonuin, Our Lord bearing the Cross, St. Veronica,— the gifts of Cardinal Fescli. The Cathedral ts cruciform, 190 feet in length, and at its greatest width 119 feet, the exterior walls of dark granite, which, though sombre, have stood the test of time and the elements better tlian the Ionic portico. At the intersection of the cross rises the noble dome, 207 feet in circumference within, and lighted by an exterior dome that is not seen from the interior of the e[ary's College, and in 1817 three Sisters took chaige of the Orphan Asylum in New York. The Academy at St. Joseph's increased under the personal car^ of Mother Seton, and the school foi- the poor children soon required a separate building, nuil a brick one, two stories high, was erected in 1820. The second free school of the Sisters was that at Trinity Church, Philadelphia. Mother Seton thus beheld her work extending, and avenues open to em- ploy the zeal of her spiritual children ; an act of incorporation by the State of Maryland in January, 1817, secured a legal existence. Mrs. Seton' s health, never rugged, had begun to decline, and she calmly prepared for her departure from the world. When asked what she considered the greatest blessing ever bestowed upon her by the Almighty, she answered : "That of being brought into the Catholic Church." Sustained by Hev. John Du Bois and Rev. S. Brute, she received all the sacraments with the deepest faith and piety, and repeating the prayer of St. Ignatius : >• Soul of Christ, sanctify me," and the .,acred names of Jesus, Mary, Joseph, she expired on the 4th of January, 1821, in the 47th year of her age. An in- scription in the room marks the spot. "Here, near this door, by this fireplace, on a poor lowly couch, died our cherished and saintly Mother Seton, on the 4th of January, 1821. She died in poverty, but rich in faith and good works. May we, her children, walk 111 ^^ JESUIT ESTATES. 65 in her footsteps, and share one day in her happiness. Amen.'" Sister Rose White, who had founded the houses in Philadelphia and New York, was elected to continue the work of the lioly foundress as Superior of the community, numbering at this time nearly fifty members. The Sisters of fMiarity h )on assumed the direction of the free school in Baltimore, which by this impulse soon numbered 170 children, established an Orphan Asylum with fourteen, orphans, and opened the Bal timore infirmary.* In that city confraternities and pious associations continued their good work, leading the members to approach the sacraments regularly, and to be earnest in relieving the wants of the atflicted. When Pope Clement XIV. suppressed the Society of Jesus by his Brief " Dominus ac Redemptor " on the 21st day of July, 1773, the members who were in holy orders were declared to be secular clergy, the rest became simply laymen. No disposition was made of the property of the various provinces, colleges, and missions of the ordei", though professed Fathers were forbidden to purchase or sell any house, goods, or places. The property of the order had already l)een confiscated by the crown in France, Spain, Portugal, Naples, and the French, Spanish, and Portuguese colo- nies in America and Asia.' ' Seton, " Memoirs, Letter and Journal of Elizabeth Seton," New York, 1869. ii., pp. 291-2. Wliite, " Life of Mrs. Eliza A. Solon," New York, 1853, pp. 437-442, 465 ; Barbery, " Elizabeth Seton," Paris, 1868, pp. 690-1. ' U. 8. Catholic Miscellany, vii., p. 110 ; viii., p. 205. ' Bullarium de Propaganda Fiile, iv., p. 394. Crilineau Joly, " Ilis- toire de la Compagnie de Jesus," Paris, 1845, v., p. 369. [ fp ''' '. , ii" 1 1 it ■■,;( ^ 1 li:':! 66 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. After the suppression, the property of the order was simihirly conlisciited by the State in Austria, the Netherlands, the smaller Italian states, includ- ing the Territories of the Pope. The Encyclical issued August 18, 1773, by the special Congrega- tion "de Abolenda Societate Jestj," and addressed to all Bishops, required each bishop in his diocese to publish the brief to the members of the Society, and then "in the name of the Holy See to take and retain possession of the houses, colleges, and their goods, rights, and appurtenances of what kind soever." Bishop Challoner notified the missioners in Mary- land and Pennsylvania of the suppression, and obtained the w]-itten adhesion of each one to the Brief of Clement XIV.; but neither in England nor America did he proceed furtlier. The .lesuits as a body could not possess property in the English dominions, and had Bisliop Challoner attempted to take possession of property held in the names of Jesuits individually, it would have led to its confiscation by government, antl imperiled all Catholic property in the kingdom. There is no trace of the slightest endeavor on his part to secure a conveyance of such property to him. The war, whiclx soon prevented intei'course between Eng- land and the United States, made any attempt at a later date impossible. The property in :<.laryland and Pennsylvania remained in the hands of individual priests till December 23, 171)2, when the surviving members of the Society in Maryland, who held prop- erty in their individual names under secret trusts, and a few whom they had aggregated to themselves, were incorporated by an act of the Legishiture of the State of Maryland, and tiie corporation empowered 1 - liold and apply the property in conformity with the original JESUIT ESTATES. 67 several trusts.* The corporation was authorized to adopt a name, and selected that of "The Corporation of the lloman Catholic Clergymen." ^ To this body- each holder of land conveyed the property, represent- ing it as trust property. An informal orgaiiization had already existed among them, and this Rev. John Carroll after his return to America joined, receiving an annual allowance, as did Eev. Leonard Neale. AVhen Doctor Carroll was made Prefect Apostolic his allowance was increased, and after he was made Bishop of Baltimore, the revenues of the plantation of Bohemia were assigned to him and were subsequently received by his successor Arch- bishop Neale, both having been members of the infor- mal organization and of the Corporation. When Dr. iMarochal became Archbishop of Baltimore, in 1817, the Corporation declined to continue the payment, as he was not a member of their body like his predeces- sors ; but they offered to pay sr^.OOO a year for four years, till his Cathedral was dedicated and opened, and able to give him a maintenance. Some payments were made to him on this basis, but no fornuil agreement was reached. Although the see of Baltimore Imd been erected for more than thirty years, no one of those who luul oc- cupied it liad visited Home. ]\rany reasons impelled the Most Rev. Dr. Marechal to fulfill at this time tiie obligation of visiting the threshold of the Apostles. He set out on October, 1821, and laid before the Tloly See a statement of the condition of religion in his diocese and province. He obtained a promise that ' An Act for sfciiriiiii (crtaiii cslaii's and iiropi'ity for tlie support ami uses of tlie Ministers of tlic Roman Catliolic religion. ' Declaration of Walton, Aslilon, Leonard Neale, Jlolyneux, Sewall Oct. 15, 1793. Recorded Laws L G.. No. 1, folio 701. ■•'is 68 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ^M^ Virginia should be placed under his care as adminis- trator as soon as Dr. Kelly could be transferred to another diocese. In regard to the question between himself and the Society of Jesus, Archbishop Mare- chal drew up a memorial, in Italian, which was printed and laid before the sovereign Pontiff. In this he claimed that the Bull erecting the see of Baltimore vested in +he Bishop of that see all the property which had been held by the Jesuit Fathers in Mary- land ; and in the next place that the ^Maryland act of incorporation in 1792 granted all this property to the Bishop and clergy of Maryland. He also claimed that Father Robert Molyneux had, by a formal instrument, dated September 20, 18()<5, covenanted to pay per- petually to Rt. Rev. John Carroll the yearly sum of $1000. He also claimed that certain estates, not- ably Deer Creek and Whitemarsh, were given not to the Society of Jesus, but to the Catholic Church. The General of the Jesuits and the Fathers in Rome were not prepared with documentary evidence or legal opinions to meet the case thus presented. Yet the case was a weak one, the expressions in the Bull erecting the see of Baltimore could not be construed to operate as conveying any special property abso- lutely,* and Bishop Carroll had distinctly renounced any claim under it to the estates held by the Society of Jesus.* Tlie Act of Incorporation was a mere change of trustees, and created no now beneficiaries to enjoy the estates. The agreement purporting to be made by ' The terms of the Bull are general, "We coininlssion the sniil Bishop- elect" . . . "to luliniiiistcr ecelesiiistieal incomes." "Life of Areh- bisliopCiirroll, " pp. 342-3. Butliie Siicred Coiifiregiilion de I'ropaKamla Fitic ill IH'22 spoke of the estates whicii Pope Piii8 VI. had decreed to the Bishop of Baltimore in 178». » Note dclivcrc[aryland.» This protest was after a time submitted by the Gen- eral, and the Archbishop replied to it at length. But the matter was still far from settlement, Dr. Marechal askin<,^ that all the Maryland Jesuits who refused to yield should be expelled from the Society, and pro- hibited from leaving Maryland without his per- mission. - The General of the Society of Jesus in 1822 had de- clined to sign papers of transfer prepared for him,='and the matter was fi'tspiently debated in sessions of the Congregatio de Propaganda Fide. On the lOth of June, 1S24, Cardinals Castigliono, afterwards Pope Pius VIII., and de Gregorio were api)()inted to confer with tlie General in regard to the matter. The Gen- eral showed that he had ordered the Maryland Fathers to pay the Archbishop -SIOOO a year. The Propaganda, on the 26tli of July, refused to allow the matter to be settled in that way, and insisted that within six months the \Vliit'!narsh property should be conveyed to Archbishop Marechal in compliance with the brief.* The whole affair had already been laid before the President of the United States, and at this pei'iod government expressed itself so strongly that the Sove- reign Pontiff, after meetings of the Propaganda, May 2!) and June 20, 1820, accepted a. ])roposition made by the General, in his name and that of his successors, to pay Archbishop Mareciial, during his natural life, ' Protost of Fr. Cliiirlcs Xcak', St. Tlioiniis, Nov. 22, 1828. > .Vrch'oisliop Mari'cliiil to Cardiiiiil Consalvi, Dec. 27, 1823 (?3). ■• ('. M. Pediciiii, Hwy. of Propau'anda, to An libi-shop Marechal, May 25. 1822. * Cariliiial do Somaglia to same, Au^'. 14, 1824. EPISCOPAL NOMINATIONS. 71 annually, 800 Roman crowns from November 1, 1826, and Cardinal Somaglia wrote that the Pope and the Sacred Congregation thought that the offer ought to be accepted.' Cases which have since arisen make it evident that the Holj'^ See holds that by the suppression the prop- erty of the Society vested in the Pope, to be disposed of by him in the best interest of religion. This, though not exi)ressed in the documents, will explain tile action in the Maryland controversy.^ During his stay in Rome, Archbishop Marechal was made a Domestic Prelate to his Holiness and received from him an elegant gold chalice, which is preserved in his Cathedral. Among other important matters lie Induced the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide to lay down clear and distinct rules as to the tenure of Church I)roperty in the United States, and also to establish a plan for the nomination of Bishops to future vacancies occurring in the episcopate. When he complained at Rome of the interference of the hierarchy of another country in the affairs of the Church in the United States, he was met with the sneering remark that the Archbishop of Baltimore and his suffragans had no right to nominate to vacant sees. His reply was made in an appeal to the Pope. " We freely confess that we have no right to present Bishops for the province of Baltimore. No such right has ever been granted to us by the Holy See. There- fore we do not possess it. Nay more, I and my suffra- gans, who have occupied episcopal sees in America for ' Statement of Archbishop Miuechal, " De mensa EpiscopuU Proesulia Bult." Cardinal Somaglia to Archbishop Marechal, Aug. 5, 1826. " The Pious Fund of California, and the Jesuit Estates iu the Province of Quebec. ^y the Pope ; and by his Bull of August 19, 1825, Alissiasippi was placed under the care of Bisliop Du Bourg of New Orleans as Vicar Apostolic,^ and on August 2Q, ]82o, A^abanui and Florida were made a i'icariate Apostolic, which Pius VIII., by his Letters Apostolic, "Inter Multiplices," May 15, 1829, erected into the diocese of Mobile. The final action was taken in a session of the Con- gregation de Propaganda Fide, held December 22, 1824, but it was not carried out by tlie issuing of Bulls till the consent of Archbishop JNIarechal was forwarded.^ By all these acts the diocese of Baltimore, well ' Bull " Quum Nos Ilodie," A»ig. i:i, 1823. Bullariuiu de Propasnnda Fi(k', iv., pp. 399-407. ("anlinal Somiigliu to Archbishop Mart'chal, May 15, 1824, announces tliat this part uf his diocese had been restored to him. ""Qmim Venerabilis," RuUarium de Propaganda Fide, v., pp. 14, 46. 'Cardinal Soniaglia to Arelibishop Mareehal, .Jan. 20, 1825. '\i ^m^ 1^ ■ r ■ ! 74 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. equipped witli seminaries, colleges, and institutions, was linally reduced from an extent equal to the Re- public, to a single one of the smaller States with the District of Columbia, and States which, had they re- mained under the see of Baltimore, would have bene- fited by these institutions, were left to struggle along without resources to create them. Archbishop Marochal, after accomplisliing to some extent the objecrs which he had in view in visiting Rome, returned to Baltimore, reaching that city Nov- ember 24, 1822. . The nextsi)ring he resumed his visitation, conterrnig the sacrament of contirmation, stimulating the zeal of the faithful to improve old churches or erect new ones. Tiie increased number of conlirmations showed the good results of his appearing among the people. The seminary at P^mmitsburg showed encouraging prog- ress, and here, in May, 182:3, he tonsured John Purcell, future Archbishop of Cincinnati, and conferred minor orders on him and another seminarian ; and on the 24th ordained priests four mend)ers of the Society of Jesus in St. Patrick's Church, Georgetown,-one Father James van de Yelde, destined to be Bishop ot Chicago and of Natchez. The church at Carroll Manor and a parochial resi- dence were to be conveyed to him ; the church at Frederick liad been improved; at Maryland tract Messrs. Jamison and Belt were preparing to erect a church on land given by the family of Governor Lee. At Libertv, Mr. C\)le, a convert, had erected a hue stone church, and promised land for a cemetery and parochial residence. Archbishop Marechal blessed the church on the 28th of September ; a solemn pon- tifical high mass, with deacon and sub-deacon, the administration of the sacrament of contirmation, an THE CHURCH IN MARYLAND. 76 eloquent sermon, and fine music attracted such crowds from all tlie neighborhood, that the Methodist church was deserted and no service took place. Georgetown College had progressed under the im- pulse given by the able Father John Grassi, who pre- sided over it from 1812 to 1817. He introduced the regular system observed in the colleges of the Society in Europe, and the work of complete organization was carried on by Very Rev. Father Kenney, who was sent over as visitor. The good work was continued under the presidency of Rev. Benedict Fenwick (1817-18), Rev. Anthony Kohlmann (1818-20), and Rev. Enoch Fenwick (1820-2). Degrees under the charter were lirst conferied in 1817, when Charles and George Din- nies received the degree of Bachelor of Arts. In 1822 Rev. Thomas C. Levins arrived from Europe to take charge of the chairs of matheniatics and natural phil- osophy, for which he had remarkable ability. The college at this time had its seven classes from rudi- ments to philosophy, and had between fifty and sixty pupils. CHAPTER III. DIOCESE OF RICHMOND. RT. REV. PATUICK KELLY, FIRST BISHOr. 1820-1822. TiiK StM^ of Richmoiul was established by Pc.pe Pins VII.. on the 1 1th (layot .July, 18-io, by liis Brief " Inter >rultii)lice3." The reason for the ereetion of tlie new- diocese is stated : " Whereas, wv liave been loiiij: since been petitioned to erect tlie Stale of Yir, Propaganda, detached Virginia, but not the District of Columbia, from the diocese of BaltinuH-e, anil erecting a new see at Richmond, assigned the State of Virginir as the diocese depeiub ut on it.' The clergyman selected for the new see was the Rev. Patrick Keilv, then about forty years of age and Presi- lJ\ill ( iviliii^- see of Kiclmii'iiil. .Inly 11, \t>M. 76 >t -?. ^J KT. «EV. r.UiaCK KELLY, MUST ilISUOI' < KRIIMONU. 77 den He at ] Ron [iiis in h rlmi and pros port rify, race mad wlii( Mos Bisli oaMi adin Proj taki he s( II« mor( Bish The after tiirb Card conti for 11 we a taine 'Fi( 'Re I A PHOT EST. 79 dent of St. Jolin'.s Sfniinar3% Birohfield, Kilkenny, lit' was a learned prie.st, educated in the Irish Collef^e at Lisbon, and is said to have taught theology in Rome. After his return to Ireland he was curate at Inistiogue, showing himself devoted and laborious in his ministry, (Midearing himself to the poor by his charity. He then taught mathematics, philosophy, and theology at the seminary, and finally became l)resident. He was of great strength and colossal pro- portions, but though pious, prudent, and of great integ- rity, he was rigid, unyielding, and haughty.' He received his bidls on the I'ith of August, 1820, and made immediate preparations for his consecration, which took place on the 24th in St. James' Chai)el, the Most Rev. Dr. Troy of Dublin being (sonsecrator, with Bishops Murray and Marum as assistants, and tlie oath of allegiance to tlie King of England being administered. Bishop Kelly solicited means from the Propaganda to make his voyage to Alrginia,''and after taking part in the consecration of Bishop England, he set sail. He landed in New Y(»rk, and proceeding to Balti- more announced himself to Archbishop Marechal as Bishop of the newly erected diocese of Richmond. Tlie Archbishop gave a written statement in which, after reheiirsing his constant protests against the turbulent men at Norfolk, protests transmitted to Cardinal Litta and his successor Cardinal Fontana, he ccmtinued : " Although it would be entirely lawful for us to oppose the erection of the said see, whether we consider the wicked means by which it was ob- tained, or the scandals and calamities of everv kind. . 4 " 'AX' ■,?#-! '-tit. ' FitzpjUrick, " Life of Rt. Rev. Dr Doylo,' Dublin. 1S01, pp 148-9. 'Rev. P. Kelly to Rev. John Riec, O.S.A., July 10. Aug. 13, 1820. 80 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. which will undoubtedly be the result ; yet fearing that the said enemies of the Church of Christ will take occasion even from our most justly founded opposition, to iniiict the most serious injury on the Catholic religion, your Lordship may, as you judge best, proceed or not to take possession of the new see and diocese of Virginia according to the tenor of the Bulls transmitted to you. But to assure the tran- quillity of our conscience we hereby distinctly declare to your Lordship, that we in no wise give or yield our assent positively to this most unfortunate action of the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide. If you carry it out, we are to be held free before God and the Church now and hereafter from all the evils and scandals which the Catholic religion suffers or may suffer from it in these United States." ' He also wrote to the Cardinal Prefect, ^-xpressing his astonishment at such steps without the slightest notice to him, and appealed to the Sovereign Pontiff. "Therefore, Most Eminent Cardinal, two vagabund friar-!, Browne and Carbry, concocting their schemes with other Irish friars living in Rome, have prevailed ; and the Sacred Congregation, deceived by the absurd calumnies of such men, has made itself the instrument to carry out their impious schemes." ^ Notwithstanding this action of Archbishop Marechal, Bishop Kelly proceeded to Norfolk, the place assigned as his residence, which he reached the next day, Jan- uary 19, 1821. It was a strange commentary on the statement made at Rome, that Norfolk was at such an immense distance from Baltimore that the Archbishop of lialtiiuore could not possibly attend it, to tind that ' Protest of Art-libisliop Murcchal, Juuuary 18, 1«21. » LcUirJaii. IS, 1H21. CARBRTS REVOLT. 81 even in those days of comparatively slow travel the dis- tance could be traversed in less than twenty-four hours. Deeply imbued with the prejudice so studiously created in Rome, against the management of the church at Norfolk by the venerable Carroll and his successors, Bishop Kelly refused to give faculties to the excellent Mr. Lucas,' and put himself in communication with tliose wlio had promised, at Rome, to erect a cathedral and nuiintain a bishop. He gave faculties to feather Carbry, who, after planning a Jansenist diocese and officiating without any authority, thus found himself a priest in good standing in the diocese of Richmond. Bisliop Kelly was soon undeceived ; he saw that the Catholics of Norfolk, even if harmonious, united, full of zeal and a spirit of sacrifice, could not erect a suit- able church, or give him any such maintenance as he had a right to expect. In a very short time Father Carbry was in full revolt against the new Bishop, and, witli his adherents, closed the door of the wretched little cliurch against Dr. Kelly, who now saw that the national plea had been merely a pretext for insubordi- nation. The very men who had clamored for an Irish priest now turned against an Irish Bishop, selected especially to see that their fancied wrongs were re- dressed. The old feud continued. There was a Bish- op's party and a trustees' party, each endeavoring to secure possession of the church, till the civil authorities ' Bishop Kelly, June 23, 1821, to Mr. .Toseph Magagnos, who luul written in behalf of the practical Catholics. " I lately informed Mr. Lucas that his removal from Norfolk appeared to ine likely to benefit religion here, by promoting pence, in this distracted congregation. That oiiinion still gains ground in my mind. Of this, at all events, I am certain, that much of the opposition and vexation I am es-ery day encountering is occiLsioned by his presence. I should deem it, therefore, a great favor if your Grace were jjleiused to recall him to your own diocese." Letter to .\rclibishopMarechal, April 26, 1821. ■ii' % 82 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. intervened and twenty-one were arrested.' Cruelly- undeceived, Bishop Kelly opened a school, in order to maintain himself till the Holy See could relieve him. The diocese afforded little hope, Catholics being few in the East, those in Richmond having merely a hired building, though a generous devise of Mr. Gallego gave them a site, and means to erect a church.'* Up to this time, like their fellow believers in Martinsburgh, Winchester, Wheeling, they depended on visits from Maryland and Western Pennsylvania. Toward the close of the year he sent to Richmond the Rev. James Walsh, who had come from Ireland to his assistance. This clergyman rented a room in the Southgate build- ing on 11th Streer, and revived the labors of Rev. Xavier Michel, after whose departure the Catholics had only occasional service by the Jesuit Fathers.^ Up to the year 1817, Catholicity was practically unknown in and around AVheeling, but as the work on the great Cumb^-'-.tud road extended to that part of Virginia, many Irish Catholics who had been employed in the work settled down. Bishop Kelly authorized Rev. Mr. Maguire of Pittsburgh to erect a churcli in this mission, which his predecessor. Rev. Mr. O' Brier,, had founded. Mr. Zane gave the Catholics a lot, aid though few in number, they began the erection of a brick church in gothic style, seventy feet long by forty-six in width, the most imposing Catholic edifice yet erected on Virginian soil. The church formed a point of attraction for Catholic settlers, and so many ' " Siicra Congrc||iizione de Propiigandii Pidf," Rcstrctto, Rome, 1822. p. 54. ' After long litigation the will was set nsido. Weekly Hegistcr, i. , p, 23. Mlon. A. M. Keilcy, " Menioriinda of the History of the Ciitholie Church, Uiehinond, Va." Norfolk. 1874. Diary of Archbishop Mart- dial. BISHOP KELLY LEAVES VIRGINIA. 83 gathered that a flourishing congregation was soon formed. On the last day of June, 1821, Bishop Kelly was cheered by the arrival of the Bishop of Charleston, who had visited the Catholic congregations in Georgia and South Carolina, and had traversed North Caro- lina as far as Elizabeth. While in Norfolk, Bishop England preached several times and exchanged facul- ties of Vicar General with Bishop Kelly.' The Sovereign Pontiff had promised to remove Bishop Kelly when a suitable vacancy occurred, and on the death of Bishop Walsh of AYaterford and Lis- more, transferred him to that united see. Bishop Kelly, after confirming all children over eight or nine years of age, accordingly left Virginia in July, 1822.^ Archbishop Marechal was appointed Administrator of the diocese of Richmond, but as the arrangement might be only a temporary one, it long prevented active exertion for the good of religion in Virginia. ' Bishop England's Diary : U. 8. Cath. Miscellany, iii., p. 14. » Blshi Kelly died suddenly, Oct. 8, 1829. '%.♦': .W' I CHAPTER IV. DIOCESES OF BALTIMORE AND RICHMOND. MOST KEV. AMBROSE MAll6CHAL, 1822-1828, THIRD ARCHBISHOP OP BALTIMORE. On resuming jurisdiction over Virginia, Archbishop Marechal placed at Norfolk two zealous priests, Hev. Messrs. Christopher Delan^^ and Hore, the unfortu- nate Carbry withdrawing to a mountain district in North Carolina. He provided for the Catholics at Richmond, and was rejoiced to see the congregation at Wheeling prosper ; and when a new town, Triadel- phia, was founded, in 1823, Catholics settled there in numbers sufficient to justify their erecting a church. Twenty-five lots were secured and a stone church, sixty-three feet long by twenty-eight wide, was erected. The churches at Wheeling and Triadelphia, with a congregation formed at Grave Creek, the Archbishop confided to the care of the Rev. Anthony Myrthe.' Dr. Marechal visitetl tliese churches in the summer of 1824, administering confirmation, and praising the /.eal and liberality of the faithful. '' Stimulated by this example, the Catholics at Rich- mond, under the impulse giv.m by Mr. John Andrews, a convert, resolved to leave the house which the congregation had used, and to set to work earnestly to erect a suitable church and make i)rovision for the support of a priest. But Rev. Mi'. Delany regarded the provision as very uncertain, the only person of ' U, H. Catholic Misctllriny, iii., p|). 14-15. » Diary, Aug. 27-29, 1824. 84 MRS. MATTING LY. 86 means, Mr. Chevallier, being about to return to France. Rev. Mr. Hore atrended Point Comfort, but the Catli- olics were so few, that he withdrew before long. Yet there were conversions to console the missioner, and Rev. Mr. Delany reported, in 1825, that during the preceding autumn he had baptized a family of four at Smithfield, forty-five miles from Norfolk.' At Lynchburg the Catholic body had so increased, how- ever, that they appealed for a resident clergyman.^ Thrown into the midst of a Protestant or unbeliev- ing community, the faithful rarely sought from God supernatural aid in their afflictions. A spirit of faith was aroused, however, mainly through the ministry of a worthy priest. Prince Alexander Hohenlohe of Bamberg, who urged on all recourse to prayer in order to obtain relief from God. He promised to offer the holy sacrifice of the Mass in concert with any who sought union with him in prayer. The results of this united appeal to the Sacred Heart were so general and so consoling that from all countries of Europe the afflicted appealed to Prince Hohenlohe. A violent and unphilosophical attack on the Prince in the Edinburgh Review served to make the facts more generally known, and Bishop England in the Catholic Miscel- lany exposed the shallow reasoning of the Reviewer. The complete and sudden cure of Mrs. Ann Mattingly, sister of the Mayor of Washington City, came at this juncture as a most complete justification of Catholic confidence in the supernatural power of prayer. ' U. 8. Catholic Miscelliuiy, iii., p. 223. Oct. 13, 1824, 29, Nov. 17. Uev. C. Delany to Arclibisliop Maruohal, Marcli 6, 1833, July 7. 1824, June 8, 1825. ' Wm. Duffy to Archbi.sliop Mareclml. March 6, 1833. They were able to promise |400 a year for hissuppoii. 86 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Mrs. Mattingly liad for years labored under a severe malady, which was regarded by physicians fis incura- ble. She had not been able to leave her bed for a year, and for months at a time could not even turn. Father Anthony Kohlmann and Father S. L. Dubuis- son urged the afflicted lady to ])rei)are by a novena in honor of the holy name of Jesus for the 10th of March, on which day Prince Ilohenlohe offered the holy sacritice in union with those residing out of Eurore. On the morning of the 10th, both priests offered the holy sacritice for lier, and Father Dubuis- son took the Blessed Sacrament to her. During the novena she had grown worse, but her faith was un- shaken. Father Bubuisson gave her holy comnumion, and was still kneeling before the pix, which contained consecrated hosts, when he saw Mrs. Mattingly rise slowly iu the bed, stretch out her arms, join her hands and exclaim, ''Lord Jesus! what have I done to deserve so great a favor T' While all present were sobbing from emotion and alarm, Father Bubuisson rose and took her hand. "Ghostly Father!" she continued, "what can I do to acknowledge such a blessing i My iirst, my spontaneous expressions are : ' Glory be to God ! we may say so ! oh, what a day for us.' " He asked her iiow she felt. She replied : " Not the least pain left." " None there ?" he asked, point- ing to her breast. " Not the least, only some weak- ness." She insisted on arising, dressed, and walking to the table on which the Blessed Sacrament lay knelt down in adoration. Father Bubuisson having another sick call to attend left soon after, but returned Avith Rev. William Matthews, and was received at the door by Mrs. Mat tingly herself. A pamphlet, containing thirty-four affidavits of the attending physicians and of persons REMARKABLE CURE. 87 familiar with her condition for months, and witnesses of her sadden and complete restoration, was printed by the authority of Archbishop Marechal, who said : "I have read with considerable attention, the certifi- cates relative both to the long and dangerous sickness of Mrs. A. Mattingly, and to 'he instantaneous and admirable cure which she has obtained from the mercy of Almighty God. Such is the number of the witnesses, their well-known integrity, candor, and intelligence, that their testimonies are certainly en- titled to the greatest respect and credibility, about facts which were obvious to their senses, and which they had frequent opportunities of observing." ' The effect of Mrs. Mattingly' s cure was remarkable. It seemed to revive the dormant faith of Catholics, and was followed by an increase of piety and devotion. Other cures, especially those of Sister Beatrix Myers and Sister Apollonia Digges at the Visitation Convent, Georgetown, and of L. Chevigne, professor of mathe- matics at St. Mary's College, Baltimore, kept alive the feeling produced, and by their far-reaching in- tluence aroused a new spirit among the faithful.^ ' United States Catholic Miscellany, ii., pp. 56, 70 ; "A C'-^Soct.iori of Affidavits and Certiticates relative to the wonderful cure o. Aif. i* ui Mattingly, whicli took place in tlie City of Washington, I). C, i)n 'iie tenth of March, 1824," AVasliington, 1824, 8vo, pp. 41. Bishop England analyzed this pamphlet in the ^liscellany, pp. 351-40;i, and subsequently issued "Examination of Evidence and Report to the Most llev. James Whitfield, D.D., Archbishop of Uailimore, etc., upon the ^liiaculous Restoration of Mrs. Ann Mattingly." Cliarlestou, 1830, pp. 43, reprinted in AVorks, iii., pp 893-447. '' England's Works, iii., jip. 473-6 ; Guerisonde Sreur Marie Apollonie Digges, Ueligieuse le 30 Janvier, 1831. Fribourg, i)p. 16. An- nals of the Visitation, ch. 31. Sister Apollonia, wliose consumptive ten- dencies alarmed Archbi.shop Neale in 1817, and who was at the point of death in 1831, lived to the year 1880. ..'^.1' 88 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. One of the subjects whidi eiij^aged tlie attention of Archbisliop jVhirochal was that of holding a provincial council. Bishop England had pressed it earnestly, but the Archbishop was at lirst fearful that it would not be attended by all his suifragans, and would be productive of little good, yet he linally drew up the plan of a Cojincil. and proposed the matter to His Holiness Pius VII., who, in his Brief '• Non sine niagno" (August 3, 1823), approved the i^lan, as Pope Leo XII. did at a later date. During the daini of Archbishop ^Nfarochal for the estate at Whiteniarsh, the Sui)erior of the Jesuits in Maryland resolved to disband the novitiate at that place, and send back the young men to Belgium, whence many had come with Rev. Charles Nerinckx, in 1821. Among them were F. J. Van Assche, Peter J. De Smet, P. J. Verhaegan, .1. A. Elet, F. L. \'er- reydt, and J. B Smedts. While the matter was still pending, and some believed that by removing the no- vitiate to St. Thomas's Miinor means might be found to maintain it. Bishop i)u Bourg of Louisiana arrived in Washington to see what aid could be obtained from government for educating the Indians in his vast diocese. When he learned that these zealous young novices might be sent back to Europe, he resolved to secure, if possible, this hopeful band of auxiliaries for his diocese. He offered to transport Father Charles Van Quickenborne, the iVfaster of Novices, with his whole establishmtMit, to Missouri. When Archbishoj) Marochal heard of this he protested against the depar- ture of priests and ecclesiastics from liis diocese ; but Bishoj) Dii l^ourg would not yield. He maintained tliat the Archbishop of Baltimore had no right to detain the novices, young men who had come to this country from Europe in order to become relig- mm^>-^^'^" EEV. ,J. F. MORANVILLE. 89 ions, and who liad never entailed any cost on the . 10-20. 90 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. instnu^tion of his tiock, especially of the young, was his givat care. Pious associations, and the devotion of the Rosary, were among liis favorite me-ins of keep- ing piety alive. In 1815 he orgjinizcd St. Patrick's Benevolent Society, to support a parochial school which he opened, ami to relieve the sull'ering i)oor. He greatly aided the Trappists, who for a time resided op[)osite his church. Ever devoted to the poor, he seemed to multiply his strength and resources during the visitations of the yellow fever. It cannot be won- dered that his health finally gavf way. In IS'j;? physicians declared that only by rest and a voyage to Kurope could his life be saved. He sailed from New York, on the ist of October, witli Bishop Cheverus, but died in the following May.' On the 2i5th of January, 18'24. Archbishop Marechal, who, looking forward to a future University, had obtained from the Pope power to create and establish a faculty of theology, conferred, with solemnity, in his Cathedral, the degree of Doctor of Sacred Theology on Rev. Messrs. Whitiield, Deluol, and Damphoiix, priests of Sr. Sulpice, and in August of the following year organized the faculty of theology. Rev. Mr. l>u Hois, aided by Rev. Simon Ct. Brute, hadgoneonat>rouni St. Mary's, l)ui!dtiK'!: up a literary institution so successfidly that t\v -; bolastic year, 1S:21. opened with seventy-nine pii]^ii:.. ifi- felt that the time had come to replace the two row** of log structures by a more enduring edifice. Rev. .vir. Du Bois, as President, Procurator, and Treasurer, undertook to t'rect a stone college. He gathered the nuiterial, dug the foundation, and saw the walls rise steadily. The night of the Gth of .lune, 1824, saw the btiilding, ' B. U. Campbell, " Memoir of tlif Rev. John Francis Moruuvilie," U. S. Catli. Mag., i., pp. 433, etc. 'HS'tP' .'IS MOUNT ST. MARY'S. 91 which had cost *1 0,000, nearly ready for occ/i ation ; but while meii slept, iiames worked their way i iirough it ti it became a vast furnace, and th- mort ing sun rest on ' 'Jickened walls and smoldering tiinb.s. He bowed su iissi\ -"ly to the will oi Providence, and be- fore the ruins were cold began the work of i-econs< ruc- tion. Like others in distress he appealed to Canada for :iid, sending Rev. M. J)e Eurgo Egan to collect there, which he did successfully.' While 8Ui.eriiit"nding the buildill^^ Rev. Mr. l)u Bois dir cted the firm work. t;nig]if classes in Latin and Freh.h, and when llev. Mr. Brute was absent con- tinued his theological course. The pupils increased steadily in numljer, and trained by him and the great Brute the young were imbued with solid piety. Priests lornK ' here b.-yau to labor /.calously in all parts of the count i-v. so -what to the jealou.sy of tlie Arcld)ishop, who u) claim them l"< Mip\|iocese of Baltimore. At this time the SidiMtians in their G. ,1 J Assem- bly decided that ..i it St. Mary's must be leduced to its original form ami purpose, that of a Petit Semi- nal re, or Pi-eparatory College, and that the classes of philosophy and theology must be suppressed. Arch- bishop Marechal urged Rev. Mr. Du Bois to subndt, and for his own part declared that lie was opposed to having two theological seminaries in his diocese.^ Rev. Mr. Du Bois, however, declared that it was im- possible to maintain the institution, if it were confined to a classical course, as he obtained his professors ' " Ttie Jubilee of Mount St. MiiryV," New fork, 1859. pp. 46. 272 ; U. S. Ciitliolic Miseelluiiy, vii., p. 40. Rev. John Du Boi.s to Bishop PIes.sis, June 10, 1824. • Ilev. John Tossier to Archbishop .Marechal, Nov. 25, 1824. ll I IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) i^o {/ A e^ i/x i/.^ 1.0 I.I 1.25 I- IIIM S U£ llllllO 1.8 1-4 IIIIII.6 V] (^ /i ^. VI ^V' /. '-^if ^'^ .<> /A y PhotogTdphic Sciences Corporation n WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY M580 (7)6) 872-4503 i 4 ^ ^ '^S^ O %. V 6^ ^~^^^;>^ %^ <^ 92 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. only by affording them instruction in philosophy and theological studies in return f(»r their services as teach- ers. To the objection that his course of study was not thorough enough for candidates for holy orders, he showed that most of those sent out from tlie Mountain were zealous and laborious priests. To prove the ser- vices that the institution had rendered from 18U9, Ur. Brute drew up a list of the 109 who had studied there, sixty-two Americans, thirty-two Irish, three Germans, and fourteen French.^ Many Catholic colored people accompanied their old masters to Baltimore at the time of the troubles in Saint Domingo. Speaking French, they naturally turned for spiritual direction to the priests of Saint Sulpice. For tliirty-one years the Very Rev. Mr. Tessier devoted himself to giving catechetical instruc- tions to this flock, Avho not only jjreserved the faith themselves but won otliers. Rev. James Hector Jou- bert, who became his associate in this good work, sought to make permanent provision for the education of colored girls, and linding three persons filled with zeal to devote themselves to the work, Elizabeth Lange, Frances Balis, and Miss Bogue, formed them into a little community. After long trial, and seeing their perseverance iind success, their director requested Archbishop Marechal to permit them to make simple vows. His Grace approved their rule on the 5th of June, 1825, and the community i)rospered so isi union and piety, as well as in the extent of its labors for the good of souls, that the Holy See approved the rub' October 2d, IHIM, endowing them with all tlie privi- leges and indulgences granted to tlie Oblates at Rome, founded by St. Frances of Rome. This ' Uov. Mr. Unite's list. NOMINATION OF BISHOPS. 03 was the origin of the Oblate Sisters of Providence at Baltimore.* Two sees in the province became vacant ; that of Boston by the departure of Bishop Cheverus of Bos- ton, in October, 1823, and that of New York by the death of Bishop Connolly, February 6, 1825. Arch- bishop Marechal with his suffragans was permitted by the regulations of the Propaganda to propose clergymen to fill the vacancies. The voice of the Metropolitan, and of Bishops Conwell, England, Plaget and Penwick, recommended for the see of Bos- ton Rev. Benedict J. Penwick of the Society of Jesus, who had displayed great zeal and ability at New York, Charleston, and as President of Georgetown College ; and for the see of New York the Rev. John Du Bois, Avho crowned years of mission life by establishing and directing the Seminary and College at Mount St. Mary's, Emmitsburg. Bishop Penwick was consecrated on the feast of All Saints, 182'), in the Cathedral at Baltimore, by the Most Rev. Archbishop Marechal, the assistant prelates being Bishop Conwell of Philadelphia and Bishop England of Charleston. The ceremonial was attended by more than thirty priests, and attracted many pub- lic men, and even clergymen of other denominations.- Tiie publication of Cobbett's "History of the Protestant Reformation," of which three different edi- tions were issued almost simultaneously in the United ' De Coiircy, " Catholio Clnirch," 1856, pp. 114-5. One of tlip found- resses, Sist(!r Alary Eli/iiln'tli Lunge, readied the age of 95, dying in February, 1M2.— ('atlio'.ic Ueview, Nov. 8, 1883. Rev. Mr. Joubert was born at St. Jean d'Angely, France, Sept. 0, 1777, and came to Balti- more in Sept. 1804. He was ordained in llie Semiuury and remained tliere nio.st of his life. •U. S. Catholic Miscellany, v., p. 304. i4'< V ' ■I -■■M 94 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. States, was a blow to Protestant fallacies which was severely felt. To counteract to some extent the in- fluence exerted by Cobbett's work, a book by Blanco White, a Spanish priest who had lost all faith, en- titled "Internal Evidences against Catholicism," was printed in this country and widely circulated, with a recommendation signed by a number of Protestant clergymen of different denominations. It was ably answered by an alumnus of St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, and more elaborately by the distinguished Bishop England of Charleston.' Yellow fever desolated Norfolk and the adjacent parts of Virginia in the summer of 1826 ; flight and death greatly reduced the number of the faithful, but Rev. Mr. Delany labored on heroically. His flock in Norfolk numbered only 118 communicants, Point Comfort had only eight Catholics, Portsmouth so few that only flfteen approached tlie sacraments in the two places.' After laving the corner-stone of a church at Alex- andria, June 2(5, 1820, Archbishop Marochal visited Quebec in the interests of his diocese. In October, 1826, the Cathedral of Baltimore was once more thronged by the multitudes who came to witness the imposing ceremonial of the consecration of a Bishop. The Rev. John Du Bois, known for mission labors in Virginia, at Frederick and Emmits- burg in Maryland, founder of Mount St. Mary's College, guide and director of Mother Seton and her community of Sisters of Charity, was to be raised to ' "All Atldrt>.s8 to the flocks of the Reverend Approvers of Hhiiico While's Internal Evidences against Catholicism." Baltimore : Lucas, 1820, pp. 4H. England's Works. » Truth Teller, July 8, 1820. '•I - JUBILEE 96 the episcopate as Bishop of New York. On the 29th a procession of seminarians, priests and bishops moved from the archiepiscopal residence on Charles Street to the Cathedral. When they had assumed tlieir places in the sanctuary, the Archbishop vested for the holy sacrifice. As assistants he had Bishop Conwell of Philadelphia, and the Very Rev. John Power, Administrator of New York, who took the place of the Right Rev. Bishop of Boston, unable to attend. The sermon of the occasion was delivered by tlie Rev. William Taylor of New York, but showed in its violent expressions the strong partisan feelings ])revailing in regard to the nomination of Bishops in the United States.* The Jubilee proclaimed in Rome on the feast of the Nativity, 1825, was duly announced in the diocese of l?altimore, and the exercises in the churches during the year 1826 and 1827 were attended with the hap- piest results. This was especially the case in the city of Baltimore, with all the churches, the Cathedral, old St. Peter's, St. John's, St. Patrick's and Si. Mary's; exercises were also given in St. Patrick's and St. Peter's, Washington, and Trinity Church, George- town, as well as at Predei-ick and in th' churches in St. Mary's and Prince George's counties. The Jesuits and Sulpitians assisted in preaching and hearing con- fessions, as well as in giving instructions to persons wishing to enter the church.'' Archbishop Carroll soon after being made jirefect, and subsequently as Bishop of Baltimore, adopted ' Truth Tcll(;r, ii., pp. 350, Nov. 4, 1826. The U. S. Catholic Miscel- lany gives no report, but expresses regret at the non-appointment of V. Rev. Dr. Power. Tessier, " fipoques du Seminaire." • U. 8. Catholic Miscellany, vii . p. U. 90 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. i :i j; ■ - • '! .1 the little cntechism, long used in Enghind, and which had been prepared and carefully scrutinized by able theologians, well versed in their own language. ])r. Carroll sinii)ly replaced the prayer for the king by one for the authorities. In this form the catechism was used throughout the United States, wherever the English language was spoken. In the German dis- tricts and churches of Pennsylvania that of Blessed Peter Canisi us was employed; and in the northwest the catechism of Quebec was used by tlie French- speaking faithful. The pious Bishop of Bardstown, Rt. Rev. Benedict J. Fhiget, was the first to break the uniformity by introducing a new catechism. Tts English was criticised by Archbishop Marochal, Rev. Mr. Tessier, and others; but the example he set was followed by Bishop England and by Bishop Conwell. The new Philadelphia catechism was so inexact in language and doctrinal expression, that at the request of the Archbishop, Bishop Conwell suppressed it. Bishop England's was generally regarded as inferior to that of Dr. Carroll. Fearing that a multiplicity of discordant or mis- leading catechisms might be introduced. Archbishop Marechal called the attention of the authorities in Rou'o to the subject.' On the death of the Rev. J. Picot de Cloriviere,* who I Archbishop Miiri'clial to ("Mnliiiiil Cappdhiri, Oct. 1. 1827. ' .lowpli Potcr Picot (Ic I.iiiKH'lnn dc f'lorivicro wiis l)orn at Hron.'*, Brit- tuny, Nov. 4, ITfiS. uikI was an orticci in the army wlicn the Revolution begun. He adlicred to tlie King, foii^rlit bravely in La Vendee, and wiw a major-jreneral under Cadoudal. Uesolvinjr to renounce tlie world, he came to America and enterint; St. Mary's Sendnary was ordained in 1812. His long and jjainfu! service at Charleston under constant persecution bus l)ecn already told. Of the Visitation Convent at Georgetown be was the guide, director and benefactor. I.I' VISITATION NUNS. 97 was stricken clown with paralysis just after offering the lioly sacrilice, and who expired on the 29th of September, 1826, the Rev. Micliael F. Wheeler be- came the director and friend of the Visitation Nuns. By his zeal, the Odeon, a tine additional building, was erected. Being compelled to visit Europe for his health, he strove in every way to advance the inter- ests of that community. He obtained of his Holiness Pojte Pius VIII. a confirmation of the Brief of his predecessor, and some modifications of the rule which experience had shown to be necessary. In order to give the Sisters in America the genuine spirit of the Visitation communities he went to Annecy and ap- pealed to Mother Magualen Chanchy to send some Visitation-nuns to America for a few years. In re- sponse to the circular three. Sister Mary Agatha Langlois of Nantes, Sister Mary Regis Mordant of Valence, and Sister Magdalen Augustine of Friburg, came over in 1829. They found that their American Sisters had closely followed the rules and .customs of the houses in Europe, and were edified by the spirit that pervaded the monastery. Sister Agatha as mis- tress of novices ( rained the aspirants in the true spirit, and the stay of these generous ladies proved most beneficial. The Academy at this time was in a Hour- isliing condition, having one hundred pupils, and the free school founded by Rev. Mr. Cloriviere contained IfiO.i During the year 1827 Archbishop Marochal con- tinued his active supervision of his diocese, visiting the Seminary and College at Emmitsburg, the Con- vent at Georgetown, confirming and ordaining, but ' History of tlie Estiiblishna'Ut of the Order of the Visitation in tlie United States. !^'. Y'M 98 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. an attack of asthma increased and his health was evidently failing.' Before long he became unable to offlc/ate pontilically, though he continued to confer the sacrament of Conlirmation and Holy Or- ders. He accordingly resolved to solicit the appoint- ment of a Coadjutor, naming Rev. James Whitijeld, whom he had already recommended. Yet an ad- ditional burthen was imposed upon him, when the Sovereign Pontiff on the Cth of August appointed the Most Rev. Ambrose Marechal, Administrator of the diocese of Philadelphia. But his career was near its close. On the 12th of December he received the holy viati- cum in the presence of his clergy, and from that day his health sank rapidly. On the 8th of January the Rev. James Whitfield was elected Bishop of Apol- lonia, and Coadjutor to the Archbishop of Baltimore, but the bulls did not arrive in the lifetime of Dr. Marochal. After being fortified with all the sacra- ments of the dying, he expired without agony or struggle near midnight on the 29th of January, 1828.* A well-trained theologian, versed in philosophy, mathematics, history and general literature, he came from scholarly retirement to his position to display the greatest activity, earnestness, and energy. His whole life was bound up in his diocese and his duties, and if he did not accomplish all he proposed, it was never due to indifference in the discharge of his ' Archbishop Miirechal in n letter to Cardinal Cappellari, Oct. 1, 1837, pr()|K,se(l Ilov. Mr. Whitfield as (Hiaiilied by his tiicological learning, his sound judgment and eloquence and ten years' service in the diocese. Tlie diT- i , 100 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ^ counties, attended by Jesuit Fathers from their resi- dences ; churches in Harford and Talbot counties. The Jesuits had their tine college at Georgetown, Father J. \V. Beschter being President, with an in- creasing number of pupils, and a scholasticate, where tlie 3'oung members of the Society made their ecclesi- astical studies ; St. Mary's College, Baltimore, and the theological seminary couductetl by the priests of St. Sulpice; Mount St. Mary's College and Seminary at Emniitsburg ; there were also fervent convents of Visitation and Carmelite nuns, and the Motherhouse of the Sisters of Charity at Finmitsburg, with Sisters laboring in Baltinu)re and Washington, their commu- nity numbering in all 120. The diocese of Richmond, of which lie was Admin- istrator, was far less prosperous. Richmond had a wretched wooden church, with a petty congregation, too poor to erect a better edilice ; Norfolk was more prosperous ; it had a decent cluirch, witii two priests, who attended also the Catholics of Portsnu)uth. Tiie Catholic population of the two cities was estimated at six hundred. Martinsburg and Wheeling were also stations regularly visited : but there were no Catholic institutions of any kind in the State.' We shall now trace the history of the suffragan dioceses, and show their condition at this time. ' Archbishop Wliittielil. ,InnL'3r. 1820, Jan. 28, 1830, " Aunales dc la Propngatiou tiu lu Foi," iv., pp. 2M-240. CHAPTER VI. DIOCESE OF BOSTON. RT. BEV. JOHN CHEVEIiUS, FIHST BISHOP OF BOSTON, 1810-1823. YiELDixo to the repeated petitions of Bishop Car- roll, the Sovereign Pontiff, Pope Pius VII., on the 8th of April, 1808, by his Bull " Ex debito Pastoralis Officii," divided the diocese of Baltimore, which had embraced all the United States territory east of the Mississippi. At the same time he erected the diocese of Boston, embracing all the New England States, and elected as Bishop of the new See, the Rev. John Lefe- bvre Cheverus, who had for twelve years been a zeal- ous missionary in tliat portion of the countiy. Born at Mayenne, tlie capital of Lower Maine, France, January 28, 17G8. Trained by a pious mother, he chose the ecclesiastical state, and made a thorough course of study at the College of Mayenne, and that of Louis-le-Grand at Paris. He then by l)ublic competition obtained entrance to the Seminary of St. Magloire. The Bishop of Mans, in view of the increasing difficulties which menaced religion in France, obtained a dispensation, and Rev. Mr. Cheve- rus was ordained priest at the last public ordination in Paris, December 18, 1790. He immediately began the exercise of tlie ministry as curate at Mayenne, honored by his Bishop with the title of canon. But on refusing to take schismatical oaths he was the next year driven from liis church, and could officiate only in his father's house. On his appointment as parish priest and vicar general in 1701, he was compelled to leave Mayenne. After constant surveillance and occasional imprisonment, he resolved to leave France. 107 f4» 11 ;i*fi 108 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. He wiis in Paris, and actually passing the old Carmel- ite Convent, when so many noble priests were butch- ered there. Reaching England in September, 1792, he began to learn English, and exercise the rinistry, till his friend, Rev. Dr. Matignon, in 1795, urged him to come to Boston. Yielding to the invitation, he landed in that city, October 3, 1790. Catholicity was a plant of recent growth in New England. The lirst priest was empowered only in 1788 to officiate in Boston, and gather the few Catho- lics there into a congregation. The first Baptismal Register was opened by the Abbe de la Poterie, April 11, 1789. There was little, however, done by that priest or Rev. Louis Rousselot. The next year we see Rev. John Thayer attending the Catholic poor in the Almshouse ; in 1791, exercising the ministry from Salem at the north to Newport in the south. The zealous Dr. Matignon visited far and wide ; at Ports- mouth he called back to the faith negligent Catho- lics settled there ; Newburyport, Dedham, Wrentham were also visited. When Rev. Mr. Cheverus was received into the diocese by Bishop Carroll he has- tened to the Indians in Maine, who earnestly solic- ited a priest, and we trace his ministry in 1797-8 not only at the Indian town of Pleasant Point, but at Portsmouth and Bedford, New Ilatnpshire ; at New- buryport, Salem, Plymouth, Scituate, and Carver, :Massachusetts, while Rev. John Thayer reappears in 1798, officiating at Newport. Maine was traversed by CI f'verus, who said mass and administered the sacra- ments at the Indian towns, at Maduncook and Copse- cook, Nobleborough, Bristol, Portland, and at towns in New Hampshire.' ' Parish Hcgislers, Boston Cathedrul. CONSECRATION. 109 Learned, zealous, prudent Bishop Cheverus was already endeared to the Catholics over whom he was to rule, and by his amiable and gentle qualities, as well as by his devotion to his priestly duties, he had conquered the esteem and respect of the Protestant community amid which he had labored. Owing to the troubles which environed the Holy See, and the difficulty of communication, the bulls erecting the See of Boston did not reach Baltimore for more than two years, two sets having miscarried/ Bishop Cheverus was consecrated by Archbishop Carroll, assisted by Rt. Rev. Leonard Neale, Bishop of Gortyna, and Rt. Rev. Michael Egan, O. S. F., Bishop of Philadelphia, as assistants. The ceremony took place in St. Peter's pro-cathedral, Baltimore, on the feast of All Saints, 1810, the sermon on the oc- casion being delivered by the Rev. Father AVilliam Vincent Harold, O. S. D.* A few days after, the Bishop of Boston preached at tlie consecration of Rt. Rev. Benedict J. Flaget, Bishop of Bardstown. Then, after joining with his Metropol- itan and fellow suffragan bishojis in drawing rules of discipline, required by the condition of their flocks, and issuing a pastoral letter in the name of all, Bishop Cheverus returned to the scene of liis future labors. Wlien the diocese of Boston was (treated, and the Rev. John Cheverus made its lirst Bishop, it embraced New Hampshire and Vermont, Massachusetts then ' Pius Vir., '• Ex (lobito Paatonilis Oflkii." April 8, 1808. Bullarium Romanum, xiii., p. 282 ; Bullarium (h; Propaganda Fide, iv., p. 330. 'Harold, ■'Sermon preached in the Cathedral Chureli of St. Peter, IJaltimore, November 1, 1810, on occasion of Uie consecration of the Rt. Rev. Dr. .John Cheverus, Bishop of Boston," Baltimore, 1810. See Rt. Rev. John (Uicverus to Thomas Walley, Sept. 24, 1810, in Finotti, Bibiio- graphia Catholica, p. 40. <(•; 110 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. including the District of Maine, Rhode Ishmd, and Connecticut. Vast as the territory was, and zealously as Rev. Messrs. Thayer, Matignon, and Cheverus had hibored to meet the wants of the faithful, the poverty of priests and scattered Catholics was such that little material progress appeared. In the whole diocese there were but three cluirches, that of Holy Cross, Boston, which Bishop Cheverus made his Cathedral^ and wliich • he attended with l)r. Matignon ; St. Patrick's at Newcastle, Maine, "the work of Irish piety," which he had dedicated July 17, 1808; and a log chapel at the Indian village of Pleasant Point, attended by the Rev. James Roniagno, missionary of the Penobscot and Passamaquoddy Indians, who made his winter quarters at the church in Newcastle. The Catholics scattei-ed throughout the diocese de- pended entirely on the occasional visits of the Bishop and Dr. Matignon, with the assistance at times of Rev. Mr. Romagne. The Catholics of Boston at this time were reckoned at 720 souls, there being, in 1810, 9;3 baptisms, 17 marriages, and 18 deaths. Not long before he set out for lialtimore, Dr. Cheverus had the consolation of receiving into the church, Stephen Cleveland Blytheand his family, the convert finding in the boson) of the Catholic c'hurcli the peace which he had vainly sought in the Congre- gationalism implanted in him in childhood, or in other sects to which he turned for light and strength. Dr. Blytheat this time resided in (.'harlestown in order to be near a Catholic i)lace of worship. He made his llrst communion with his family in the Church of the Holy Cross, Boston, on the feast of Pentecost, 1809.' ' niythe, '• An Ajmloiry f(ir the Conversion of Stcplion Clevflaiul Hlythu," ftc, New York, ISl,-). p. 19. CHURCH IN MAINE 111 The Catholic body in New England hailed with delight tlieir beloved priest returning with the episco- pal dignity conferred upon him. Bishop Cheverus celebrated pontilically in his Cathedral the great feast of Cliristmas, once so odious to the people of New England, and in si)ring that of Easter. He then l)egan to visit the scattered congregations. In May he conlinned eight at Salem and Newbnryport, and on Whitsunday 178 in the Cathedral of^he Holy Cross, whom he had carefully instructed. Then he proceeded to the district of ^Maine, and spent two months ministering to the ilock who attended St. Patrick's Church, Newcastle. Then he resumed his labors among the Indians at Pleasant Point, who received their old missiomvry with great enthusiasm. Here he confirmed U^, and the next week conferred the same sacrament on ',V! at Newcastle. On his return to Boston he felt elated one Sunday to see his sanctuary iilled with priests ; there being present four Capuchins driven from Spanish America by the revolutions, and also aTrappist, Father Eugene, the wandering ct)mmunity of Cistercians appearing in his city the next year in the ])ersona of three priests who arrived from Bordeaux.' Soon after his return from Ballimore, Bishop Cheve- rus completed and issued an edition of the New Testament in French, which he had carefully revised. It was based on that of Le Maistre de Sacy, and ap- peared in two neat volumes. It was an event in typo- graphical no less than Catholic annals that such an edition should have been issued by a body as poor ' Hcv. James Honiagiu' to Arclihishop Carroll, Oct. 8, ISll, Bishop riicvcius tosaiiu', Oct. B, 1S11 ; '• Hcliition de «" qui ost urrivi' A deux lUligieuse ilu la Tiai)i)e," Paris, 1824, p. ; Parish Hegisler, Boston. ^Tp?i ».V I!* M 112 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ill numbers and in wealth as the Catholics of New England. Bibles and Testaments had already been printed in English for the use of the faithful, and the Epistles and Gospels in French and English soon appeared at Detroit. He also prepared and issued a prayer book entitled "The Ronuin Catholic Manual ; or Collection of Prayers, Anthems, Hymns, etc.," Bos- ton, 1811, after endeavoring in vain to induce the Sul- pitians to draw up a suital)le book.' In 1812 we trace the Bishop in his episcopal and missionary character at Damariscotta and Portland in Maine ; at Portsmouth, New Hampshire ; at Salem, Massachusetts ; at Bristol, Rhode Island, and the next year at Providence, and before long at Paw tucket. He was constantly on laborious missionary excur- sions of greater or less lengtli, much of the parochial work at Boston necessarily devolving on Rev. Dr. J^Iatignon. After these necessary visitations, Bishop Cheverus resumed his life in his contracted domicile in Boston. A single apartment was his sleeping and reception room, or, as he called it pleasantly, his "episcopal palace, open to all the world." His bed- stead and a few plain chairs constituted the furniture, the former serving as a seat when visitors were many. His dress and his table were equally plain ; with no attendant, he split his own firewood. Yet he was assiduous in the confessional, in catechizing, and in visiting the sick. To these he was not merely a priest, but a kind and sympathetic friend. By day or by night he would go miles to give consolation to the afflicted, secret aid to the suffering poor, concord to families rent by dissension. Milbert the traveler. ' Finotti, ' O'Callaglmn, p. 102. 191. Bibliographia Calholica Amoricana," pp 39-43, ■ List of Editions of the Holy Scriptures," Albany, 1861, i.'i 4^'. V 1) -i' h II If \'s liiiuilwrrri and in w i ind. Hil)lf?s a! ^ ,1. 4 in Knglisli '<• Kpistles unci ti' ■ippeartMl at !)•?? • orf'ol lection ' : i..ri. 1S11. .' pitian?* to ' In iJ^Tv missioiii in Mil, Mass:; V • ,: ^ :■ r ■ . ■. ... :>..i:U; n.- ' pries (tr by rlu- atiii to f;utni ■ >• : > i.'al holies df Ntnv ■• ii:i4 uii^'a^ly been i)t' faithful, ami tlif • I EngliaU soon j.iiv,!art.'4 arid issued -x man Uu'holie Mainia! ; m». Hymns, etc.," Kos- , : in vsijij to iiidnt-e the Snl- !e b<)oU ' ,,,5ihop in 1.18 i-pisii'.^l .- .c!!d I>an!ari>^fotta and Fort land . . v.'s ' unpslai . iI'Mn, K. Kliodt. Island, ai.; tuo next .[<-iir<\ and hnforo long at Pawtncket. (.:i l.ihorii'ti'; n^i'*^»''»nary excur- punnduul • ••iiu'jiy titi^'dviug uu Rev. T>i. ;m..>s.. nfC'es.«ary vifitfitioiiS, Bisljop .. s ViU" in his contracted dondcile i.artment wu'. his sleeping and . lied it pleasantly, his >p.a tu all the world." Uis bed- it, . i lirs !--.nst;t;if'>d ^h- fiiniiture, laiiy plain , with no Hpat Uus uwu nr-«'ood. Yet he was 'if .^jonal, iti 'vitt rhizing. and in tb«js*? hi ^ .i<>t merely a ntpjithejic friend. By day . -^ to iiivv consolation to vjifteiing poor, concord M'liHTt the tmveler, i:! I'.tl. . iset. - -.H-r Ruv JOHN CHEVERUS 9::)HC< Of- 1305TON ik 4 i T 'i HIS CHARITY. 113 struck down by yellow fever, found Bishop Chevenis ministering to him with sill the affection of a l)i<)fher.» A suilor leaving port commended his wife to the Bish- op's charity. Sickness and want came, h Cheve- rus attended her constantly, and the sailor return- ing met the Bishop carrying wood upstairs to light a lire in order to prepare remedies she required. Find- ing a sick negro deserted in a wretched shed, the Bishop attended him constantly till his servant fol- lowed him and discovered his secret. He once sent some wood u) a poor sick woman, but on visiting her again a day or two afterward, beheld the wood lying untouched on ilie street. Surprised at this negfect on the part of her neighbors, he went for his buck and saw, then set to work on it. A man, attracted by the noise, came out, and seeing the Bishop wished to do the work himself. "No!" said the Bishop, "I never permit any one to interfere in my work. This wood has been here some time, and, as no one put a hand to it, I set to work lest it should be said that there was not one Catholic in our flock to do a good turn for a suffering woman."'' The faith spread slowly in New England. Catho- lics, venturing to attempt to make homes there, gener- ally found themselves surrounded by a hostile com- munity, which regarded them with an evil eye. Few accordingly were able to settle down and secure per- manent homes. This condition of affairs rendered it extremely difficult to build up congregations. But in 1813 we see some signs of progress. Bishop Cheverus said mass foi' the lirst time in New Haven at a house 'Milht-rt, " Itineraire Piltoresque (In Fleuve d'Hudson." Paris, pp. xiv-xvi. •[Ilimcu], " Viedu Cardinal de Chtverus," Paris, 1858, pp. 107-112. y4 ''tin -■-7>,' ^f- % M^'-\ : ..*H' 114 THE CHURCH h\ THE UNITED STATES. on York Street, the residence of a teacher of French at Yale Colle.ue.' About the same time the Rev. Mr. Matignou said mass in Providence, R. I., in a small wooden building, once used for a school, that stood on the north side of Slieldon Street; but this primitive liome of Catholic worship was swept away in the great gale of 1815.^ In 1818, too, we hear that Rev. Dr. Matignoji, being detained in Hartford on Hundny, travel being forbidden, preached in the Centre Church at the invitatioii of the minister. Rev. Di-. Strong.' The " Te Deums" that resounded throughout the woild in 1814, on the deliverance of the Sovereign Pon- tiff, were an omen of better times. In July, Bishop Cheverus could write of the I'ecejition into the church of Mr. Thomas Walley of ]3rookline. lie was a man of extensive reading and very acute judgment ; his wife an amiable and jnous Catholic lady from Martinique, who brought up her children in the faith. Bishop Chev(>i'us had thus become acquainted with Mr. Wal- ley, and esteemed him ; meanwhile his own study and i)rayer led him to a decision, and soon aftei- his eldest daughter ni:i(l<' h.M- lirst communion at Easter, 1814. Mr. Walley embi'aced the faith, in time to join in tlieTe Deiini chanted by the Bisho[) in liis Cathe- dral, on the otii of .luiie.' In the summer of tlie year ISl.") Piishop Plessis, who was making a visitation in New Brunswick, and who was then to visit Boston and New York, was requested ' Kooncy. •■'I'lic C'omuclictit CMilmlic Yt'MF Hook," Harlfonl, 1877, |) 7(1. ' FiUon, '■Slii'iclips (if the K.stiilili>.liiniiit of llic Clmrcli in New Enjriiiiul," HosioM. 1S7',', p. '-'21. ' '■ CcnicmiiMl Cclcljratioii of llic lirsl Mass in Coniuvlicnl," Hartford, 1>^><1. II. 7. * U\shl,\^ Cheverus to .\i(liliisli(i|> Carioll, .Inly Hi, 1S14. MAINE. 115 by Bishop Clieverus to visit Pleasant Point, which he did on the 29th of August. He found onlj- motive for praise in tlie mission managed l)y Rev. Mr. Komagne. With his companions, two Canadian priests, tlie Bishop of Quebec then embarlved for Boston. He found the Bishop and Mr. Matiguon in a comfortable two-story liouse, with a garden, near the Catliedral. He remarlcs in his joui-iuil, •' These two worthy ecclesi- astics by their virtue, tlieir talents, their hospitality, and their politejiess have overcome the prejudices of I'rotestants, and have attracted many to their con- gregation, which is, on the whole, ver^- edifying, and tiiese new converts persevere fervently." Bishoj) Cheverus, failing to retain his brother of Quebec for the next Sunday, took him to visit the Waliey family at Brookline, and Bishop Plessis men- tions the beautiful private chapel in the liouse. where mass was occasionally offered for the familv and the neighboring Catlio'ics. Here he met Hev.^Mr. Bro- sins, who lived near Harvard College in a house where he had five or six boys as boarding scholars. On his way to Canada, after visiting New York, he was accomi)anied l)y Rev. Mi-. Matignon. At Burliug"- ton they found a number of Catholics, chiefly Cana- dians, enough to form a congregation of one hundred communicanfs. They besought the Bishop to send tiiem, from tim.' to time, a Canadian priest; he ex- l»Iaine(l to them that as Burliugtou was in the diocese of Boston he had no power to do so, but recommended them to Rev. Afr. Matignon, who i^romised to visit them on his return. Some weeks later, on his way to Bost(jii, that clergyman gave them a mission with ffreat fruit.' ' IMalioM (rim v..y,ii:c .•lux Ki!Us.l-|iis, i.ar .M-r. .I„s,i)li Octave Plessis Kvf.,,iu.,l,. (iuclxr.cnlSl,-,. I am iiidclUrd f,,i- U,i. u, il„. Abbi'Sassi'villi;.' i m % ■'y \' ■ ¥1 « lii! II 110 77//<; CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. The widowed church of New York, in 1815 appealed to the charity of liisliop Cheverus, and he proceeded in May to that city, where lie dedicated tlie new cathedral and conferred confirmation.' Before the dose of the year came tlie melancholy tidings of tiie death of tfte jjatriaich of the Church in America. l?islio{) CMieverus at once oiFered the holy sacrifice for the repose of his soul, and the priests then in Boston, Rev. Dr. Afatignon, (he learned Brosius, and the devoted Romagno. were equally mindful of the lamented Archbishop. The Bishop, from the pulpit, proposed the venerable prelate, whose loss all de- plored, as a pattern for his flock and himself. Amid these mournful ceremonies he was summoned to New York to take part in the installation of Bislu>p Con- iioily.'- He was soon afterwards called away again from his diocese to bear the pallium to Archbishop Neale, conferring it on him at Georgetown. During the summer of 181(5 he made a two months' mission anu)Ug the Catholics in Maine. ' On the 4tli of August he baptized, conlirmed, and administered holy com- munion to Samuel Bishop, a lawyer, aged 40, in St. Patrick's Chui'ch. Newcastle. Many Protestants, including several members of the bar, attended the services.^ In this year the Rev. F. X. Brosius, a learned and amiable priest, who luid come to the United States with Prince (fallitzin in 17i)l. returned to Euroi)e. He had done missionary service in Haiti- more aiul in Pennsylvania, where for a time lu con- ducted an academy, but his health failed and he ' Hisliop Clicvcriis to .Vrclibishop t'lirroll. May U, AIny 11, 1815. ' Same to ArclilHslio]) Nfalis Dec. 11, IHlft. ' SiiiiiL' to same, Oct. it, Nov. .'i, 1810. * Same to Uev. S. O. Unite, Oet. », 1816. 1J i THE URSU LINES. 117 returned to Boston in 1814, wliere he remained some years. He was a learned mathematician, as liis pub- lisiied writings attest. Tliough lie did not join the diocese of Boston he rendered occasional service to Bishop Cheverus, wiio esteemed him highh'.' On the last day of May, 1817, Bishop Cheverus ordained llev. Dennis Ryan, the first priest of his diocese, and long a laborious missioner. The ordina- tion took place at public mass, the Bishop giving a full explanation of the Catholic doctrine of Holy Orders.' During the year, Rev. Mr. Matignon escorted to Three Rivers- the two young ladies of the Ryan family from Limerick, who came to found the Ursuline Con- vent projected by Rev. Mr. Thayer. There they entered the novitiate, to form themselves to the life established by 8aint .\ngela de Merici.^ In September Bishop Cheverus set out for the Dis- trict of Afaine to afford the consolations of religion to the Catholics in that remote part of the diocese. He offered the holy sacrifice everj- other Sunday in the church at Newcastle : and sjient the interval at dif- ferent points in the surrounding country. He cele- brated mass on the 28th of Septeuiber at Hope, and ' Ucv. Mr. Hrosiiis published, " Reply of a Roman Catholic Priest," Lancaster, I7!(ti ; an edition of Cu vallo's Natural Pliilosopliy willi Notes, Philadelphia, 181:5; "A new and concise Method of tindinjr the Lati- tude," Cambridf?e, 1815. See Finotti, Hibliotheca C'atholica. New York. 1872 pp.r)4, 04, 2S»r) ; Hisliop Cheverus to Rev. S. O. Brute, Oct. 9, 1810 ; liisliop Fenwick, " Memoirs to serve for the future Ecclesia.sticul His- tory of the Diocese of Boston." • Bishop Cheverus to Rev. S. G. Brute, .Marcli 24, 1817. Same to Archbishop Marechal, April lo. IH, 1K17 ; Register of Boston Cathedral, Nov. 5, 1815, May 31, 1817 ; Bishop Fenwick, " Memoirs to serve," etc, * Bishop Cheverus to Archbishop Marechal, June 25, 1817. i 118 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the next day in a private house, preaching in a shed to lifty Catliolics and more than two hundred Protestants. Later in the year, he set out for Baltimore by way of Providence, New York, and Phihidelphia, joined at tjie last city by Bishop Connolly of New York. On the 14th of December, 1817, he consecrated Archbishop Maroclial in the Cathedral at Baltimore, assisted by the Bishop of Xew York. To Bishop Cheverus the city was full of pious associations, the memory of his own consecration, the venerable fatlier of the American hierarchy, the cradle of the Sisters of Charity.' He returned by way of Providence and Bristol, where he officiated for the Catholics. He had already, in May, visited the Catholics employed in the coal mines at Bristol. During his stay a child was brought to him to be baptized, but when the father wished the name Napoleon given his son, tlie stanch adherent of the Bourbons demurred. The child was finally christ- ened Nicholas. It is worth noting that Bishop Cheve- rus mentions as among those [)resent at the ceremony, the Protestant Bishop Griswold.* The next year (1818) he dispatched to the missions in Maine the Rev. Dennis Ryan, who, to the joy of the Catholics in that district, became their permanent l)astor. At Boston he had obtained the assistance of a somewhat rough but earnest worlcer in the person of the Irish Augustinian, Father Philip Lariscy. His testimonials were correct and favorable. He came from the British provinces, having labored three years at St. Johirs, Newfoundland, and nearly a year at Halifax. Restless in disposition, he appears on the ' Bishop Cheverus to Arclibishop Murechal, 29 Sept., 3, 31 Dec., 1«17. ' Same to same, May, 1817. THE BARBER FAMILY. 119 mission annals in other parts of the country. At this time he was a man of thirty-four, strong and robust, and liis ways were as strange to the gentle Cheverus as the Irish language in which he thundered, at the first mass on Sundays, at his countrymen, many of wliom he brought back to the sacraments after years of neglect.^ Salem, once the rival of Boston in trade, had gath- ered a few Catholics whom Rev. John Thayer visited in his turn, and whom Bishop Cheverus carefully attended. Mass was celebrated every month at the house of Mr. Connolly, on Herbert Street. There were about twenty-tive Catholic families when Mr. Newport, returning from an English prison at Dart- mouth, began, in 1815, to collect from house to house to obtain means to erect a church. The humble house of God was reared in 1817, but remained for years unfinished interiorly.* The conversion of the Barber family and the subse- quent devotion of all its members to the service of God at this time, attracted great attention. Rev. Daniel Barber, a native of Simsbury, Connecticut, served as a soldier in the State line during the Revo- lution, but when peace came he revolted, as his father had done before him, against the tyranny of the Congregational Church, or " Standing Order," as it was commonly termed. Seeing one of tliat d(;nomina- tion utterly discomfited in argument by an Ei)isco- palian, he sought refuge in the church of the victorious disputant. There he resolved to devote himself to the ministry, and after a course of study entered upon his vi ' Bishop Clic veins to Archbishop Mnri-dml, June 25, 1818. ' FlUon, " Skctclius of the Estnblishineiil of tlie Church iu New EiiKlnud," p. 156. 5- ^'^'^^H i' t; HwnHH m ' i.'aM»iMB^B 12a THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. duties. In time, a Catholic book that fell into his hands awakened some doubts in his mind as to the soundness of his position. He called, about 1812, on Bishop Cheverus, to whom he proposed some of his doubts, but whom he plied with questions as to points of Catholic doctrine and discipline which seemed diffi- cult to accept. Books lent by Dr. Cheverus were read by him and his family, and even by some of his flock. Toward the close of 1818 he was in a most undecided position, when his son Virgil Horace, who had also become an Episcopal clergyman, and who directed an Academy about lifteen miles from Utica, in New York State, called on him, accompanied by Rev. Cliarles D. Ffrench, a priest of the order of St. Donunic, and a convert to the faith. To his surprise he found that his son, harassed like himself by doubts, had sought the Rev. Benedict J. Fen wick at New York, in 1816, and, renouncing all worldly prospects, had been re- ceived by him into the Catholic ('hurch.. llis wife followed his example. Mr. Barber opened an Academy in New York, which prospered ; but before long he and his wife resolved, like Lord and Lady AVarner in England, to devote themselves to the service of God: he entered the Society of Jesus and she the Monastery of the Visitation at Georgetown. Virgil H. Barber had made his novitiate at Rome, and had now returned to enter on his theological studies. Father Ffrench said mass in the liouse of the Episcopal clergyman, who tliereu|K)n resigned his church, at Clarenumt, N. H., and prepared to yield obedience to the great grace bestowed upon him. In a parting address to the congregation he manifested the motives for his long considered act. Father Ffrench passed a week at Claremont, saying mass in the "New Brick Church," and preaching. Mrs. Barber and her daughter, Mrs. IS.) DEATH OF REV. DR. MATIGNON. 121 Tyler, a sister of Mr. Barber, and her eldest daughter openly professed tlie faith and were received into the Cluirch.* In the providence of God his son was to return after a few years to establish a Catholic church in Claremont, and g-ither souls into the true fold. Before tlie close of the year 1818 the Bishop and 7 had lived, a saint. He slept sweetly in the Lord, with- out a struggle and without agonj^ at ten o'clock on the morning of December 19. I had given him Holy Com- munion at half-i)ast live, as he had received twice a week fasting, after he was unable to celebrate holy mass. He did not seem to be worse, but at eight o'clock REV. J. ROMAGNE. 123 he suddenly changed. I administered extreme unc- tion ; he soon lost his speech, liis dear cold hand still pressed mine. He pressed his crucifix to his lips. At half-past nine he seemed almost asleep in my arms, and ceased to breathe at ten. From that moment I have been totadie nuBrens et non habens requiem." His body was exposed in the church till Monday, when he was carried to the grave, followed by the Bishop in pontificals and fully a thousand people, many wearing crape, the stores on the route of the procession being generally closed. His eulogy was pronounced from Protestant pulpits and in the press, the most touching article being from the pen of S. L. Knapp.' The diocese soon sustained another loss. Rev. Mr. Romagno, leading the life of a hermit in poverty and privation among tlie Peuobscots, had at last found that his health was failing. He had repeatedly an- nounced his intention of returning to France, but had yielded to the entreaties of Bishop Cheverus. After twenty years' service in the missions, he finally re- signed and returned to France^* He thoroughly ' Bishop Cheverus to Arclibishop Mureclial, Oct. 7, 1818. "Dr. Miitig- iion Wiis placed tenipornrily in ii vault, and tiiiee inoiitli.s after was takm to the eei.u'tery and laid in a vault fronting the principal entrance of St Auirnstine's Church. The extension of tlie churcli to the street, brought his vaidt in front of the high altar and about sixteen feet from it. Tlie marble slab covering the spot was set up as a tablet on the wall on the (■|)istle side opposite the .sacristy door."— Bishop Fenwick, "Obituary notice of the Rev. Francis Antl.ony Matignon, D.D., late pastor of the church of the Holy Cross, Boston," Boston, 1818. New England Galaxy, Sept. 25, 1818. Little from the pen of Dr. Matignon has been printed, but there is in the Jesuit, i., p, 203, liis reply to an attack on the Catholic religion, wiiich appeared in 1800 in the Telegraph. » Greenleaf, " ^Sketches of the Ecclesiastical History of the State of JIaine," Portsmouth, 1821, p. SJW. V ) J: m '■! '■'' 'I ■V V 124 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ' 3 I. i; 1 - > Hl^ ■J y, mastered the language of his flock, and in 1804 jire- paied a prayer-book, which was printed in 1834 by Bishop Fen wick, who says of this wortliy priest : "His devotedness to these poor Indians, tlie happy fruits of his apostolical labor, still visible, made me deeply regret his departure, as his experience would have been of the greatest service.'" He was succeeded for a time by Kev. Stephen Cailleaux, who had come from the diocese of liordeaux to olfer his services to Bishoi) Cheverus, volunteering, if ordained by him, to devote himself to the Indian missions. He did not, how- ever, remain long at that mission or in the diocese.* The next year Bishop Cheverus purchased a lot adjoining the church, on which he began to erect a convent for the Ursuline nuns, and also a plot in Dor- clu'ster street, for a Catholic cemetery. This he dedi- cat<'d December 21, 1818. In the centre, as a mauso- leiiin for his friend Br. Matignon, beside whom he hoped to lie, he erected a pretty little brick chapel, twenty feet wide and thirty feet long. "It is," he writes, "the fruit of the zeal of good Father Lariscy, and I have given the church the name of the founder of his order, St. Augustine." Father Lariscy col- ' " AniialcsdeliiProii:igiitioiulclnFoi,"v.,p. 454, viii., p. 100. "His- tory of the Catliolic Missions luiioiig the Iiuliiin Tribes," New York, 1H54, p. 15T-8. " The Indian Pniyi'i'-'iook ; eonipiled anil arranged for the benefit of tlie I'enubMcil and I'assaniaciuoddy Tribes. I'rinied by order of tlieljigjil Uev. H. Fenwick, Bishop of Boston." Boston: Printed by II. L. Devoreii.x, 1H34 » Oreenleaf, p. 235 ; Maine Register for 1820, p. 14. Bishop Ciieverus to Arehbtsiiop Matignon, , Ian. 7, July fl, 1SI9. Bo.ston Cathedral Reg- ister, June 5, 1819. Rev. Mr. Cailleaux sailed for the West Indies iu 183a. ' " 1818, December 21. The new Burying-ground in South Bo.ston WHS consecrated by inc. John, Bp. of Bn." Register of Boston Cathe- dral. REV. P. LARISCY. 126 lected some fifteen hutulred dollars to meet the ex- pense of building St. Augustine's Church, wliich, in- tended origiiijilly us n niortuury (shapel, became from time to time the church for Catliolics, who increased in that neighborhood. The growth of the faith in Boston may be seen in the fact that there were eight hundred comnuinions at Easter time, 1819. St. Aug- ustine's was subsequently enlarged by extending the walls toward Dorchester Street, and it stands to this day the ohlest church edifice belonging to the Catholics in Boston. A h'ss pretentious cliurch, as- cribed to tlie same Augustinian Father, was a small- frame building among the rocks at New Bedford. Fatlier Lariscy was at this time the main reliance of Bisliop Cheverus, who kept sealed in a desk an app.jintment constituting the Augustinian priest his Vicar General to enable him to act in case of his own stulden deatli ; but the bustling Augustinian soon wearied of Boston, and withdrew to New York in the summer of 1821.' Tiie Rev. John Tho.yer, after essaying mission work in Boston, Kentucky, and elsewhere, retired to Eng- hind, and with the consent of Archbishop Carroll settled about 1811 in Linierick. In that city, without undertaking any parochial work, he rendered great services to religion. He revived piety and led many to frequent the sacraments and seek the ways of Cliris- tian perfection. One great object of his life was to establish a religious community of women in Boston. ' Bisliop C'lievorus to Arclihishop ^Man'clial, July 16, 1819, Aug 17, Sept. 26, 1821 ; Father T. C. Middleton. (). S. A., in A. C. Historical Researches, iii., pp. 12-18; Fitton, " Siietches of tlie Cliurch in New Ensrliuul," pp. 160, 214; Milbcrt. " Itiiierairo Pittoresinie," ii., p. 120. Fatlicr Lari.scy, a native of Tii)i)erary. Irelaud, died iu Philadelphia, April 6, 1834, aged about foriy. . • isliop Cheve- rus from Boston, .\rchbishop Xeale had earnestly pi'essed him to become his coadjutor ; but he steadily n'fused, and recommended Kev. Ambrose Maiechal. '"The Church of Boston has become to me a beloved spouse, and I have never entertained thn thought of deserting it,"' he wrote to the Soveieign Pontiff, and when again addressing him to express his gratilicatiou at the nomiaati(!n of IJev. ^[v. ^farechal he said : " >[y lieart was in constant pain, lest the obedience which T owf ami always intend to i)ay to Your Tloli- iK'ss nught compel me to leave my beloved Hock." ^ But in 1820 his health began to decline, and as lime went on he ftdt that he could no longer dischai'ge his ' Rfs!;isU'i-, Catlicdiiil, Hostoti ; BislKip Fcnwi( k's Arciiioiis. ' HisliopClicvcnis to Arclibisjiop Miirt'clml, .luii. ','7, IH.'Ii. Ucv. I'. .Mi'tiwMik-'.s cntrii's in liif Hosion IJcttisttr cxlcinl from Muuli 12, lb21, to Fct). 'Jl, IH'2:i. ^ lliiiiiiiii. '■ Vic ilii CinliiKil (Ic (liivcriis," pp. 1 ll-ir);{. BISHOP ClIEVERUS DEPARTS. 129 usual duties. Seriiii;- liiinself soon to be incapacita- ted, he began to think of resigning and retiring to tlie bosom of his family in France to i)rei)are I'or death. 'IMie Fi See of Montauban : but he still clung to Boston, and wrote declining to accept tlie Fi'ench bisho[)ric. A memorial signed by 2:2:? mend)t>rs of his Hock was for- warded in April to the Prince de Croy.^ Urgent let- ters, almost conuuands followed, but his health be- came so critical that the ])hysicians declared that it would be fatal to him to pass another winter in Bos- ton, that only a residence in a warmer climate could ]>rolong his life. On this he yielded to the will of the King and transnutted to Pome his consent. His next care was to prepai'e everything for his departui'e, which he styled making his will. Tlie property which he held as liishop he transferred for the benefit of his successor. His ])rivat«' library, of well-selected works. hi> gave to the diocese : everything else he gave to his ' Uc.ui-li'r, Ciillicdnil, liostdii, \\m\ 1;!. .luiic (i, IS^It. '■'I.ifi' (if Ciiriliniil de ('li('V(ru>^, Aiclihisliop - his wardiohe in tlie trunk he luul then brou/^dit with him. lie would have left his clialice, cruets and cioss, but as they came from his family he was persuaded to take tluMii. When it was known tliat he was really to leave tliem the Catholics made a touchiii<;- aihlress to their beloved Bishop;' the secular journals extolled his virtue and his devotedness. On the day of his de- ])arture the vestry was filled at an early lK)ur in the morinni,^ wilh Protestants and Catiiolics moved to tears at the thought they were never to see him again. It required al! Ids lirmness to support himself in bid- ding them farewell.'- A number of vehicles escorted him for somt> distance on the load to New York. lie embaiked from that city on the tiist of October in C()mi)any with Rev. Mi-. Moranville and Mr. Milbert, but after a rough voyage the vessel was v.recked on the coast of France, liishop (;!h(>verus and his coni- l)anions escaping death almost miraculously.-' Mi ' Till' uildnss nud Ilic Hisliop's reply ;irc uivcii hy W.ilsli, pp 2(!'.l-^71. » "Tlic Life ; Archliisliop I'hcvcnis to Arciiliisliop Mart'clial, Mairh 20, April 21, May !t, 1H2;{. •' [Haiiioiil "Vic (III Canlinal dc Clu'wnis, Aiclu'v(»(iiic dc linr- di'aiix," i'.iiis, ISjii, p. KJT. U. S. Calliolic Miscellany, ii., p. -tl, Tm. As Hisliopiil' .Moiiiaiiliaii he won all liy his zcidaiid iiiiitlciicss, Imi in IS'JdJii' w.s.s proiiioicii lo the arcliicpiscoiitd see of Hordeaii.v, and soon after was made hy Cliarlcs .\. a jicer of France On the 1st of Fehniary, IHIKi, ho wiis creiited Cardinal riiiis had honors sought the ndssionary who once stood in the dock of a eriininal court at Wiscas.set. He died on the l!)th of July, is:t(i, al the moment of the Klevation in a mass otTcrcd in his room. Besides his life l.y Rev. Mr. Ilamon, puhlished under the name of I)ul)ourf,', there was a (ndoiry on him hy the Ahlio Gniis.sc'ns, which was crowned hv the Ac.ulemv of Sciences Hordeau.x. Ciiniinal Clicvcnis rcpublislicd tli(. S(iiHit<'s of the dioccso of IJordeaux, but \vi()t(! iiolliiiig of any cxtciil in IIk; fnitcd Stales. There was a very iiiteresliiif,' sketch of Bisliop Cheverus in tiie IJoston Montlily Mai,'- a/,ine after his departure. Sec .New York Weekly Uii.rister, i., "p. 164: Trutli Teller, vi., p. 109. ' Hisliop Cheveru.s to V. Uev. W. Taylor, Dec. 20, 1828. U. S. ("alholic Miscellany, ii., p. 17;i. I HIS ATTACHMENT TO BOSTON. 131 After reacliiii^' his fiiniily liome in Mayenne, Bishop CheveruH rej)lying to a h;! ter of V. Rev. Mr. Tayh)rsaj(l: " If I were ixM-itiilted 1 won hi return to (h^ar liostoii. Tliere is still a feeble gliinmerin<,^ of h()i)e that I may return to Boston. The Pope's nun- cio, a venerable prelate, wishes it niiuih. It will be seen, at least, that if I do not return, it is no fault of mine. I (piitied Paris and left everythiii-,- in the hands of the Nuncio.' On the departuiT! of Bishoj) Cheverus, notwith- standing his /,eal and tiiat of Doctor Matignon, the way had been piepared for the Church, rathei- than nuich a('complished. Comparatively few Catholics had settled in New England, tlie great emigration .'!^ -v'il c:r=^=5 BIONATUHE OF VIMtV I!i:v. WIM.I.VM T.WI.UK. having scarcely given signs of what it was to be. Boston had its (!athedral and St. Augustine's Church : there were shrines of (Catholicity at Salem and New Bedford, Damariscotta and Whitefield and Pleasant Point in Maine. New Hampshire had its church and .-: chool at Claremont. The community at the Ursu- line Convent consisted of the Prioress and six Sisters with two novices. I, PI m t CHAPTER VII. DIOCESE OP BOSTON. VERY REV. \VILLI.\M TAYLOR, ADMINISTRATOR, 1823-1825. The Very Rev. William Taylor was a son of James Taylor, Esq., of Castle Martin, Ireland. After liberal preoaratory studies, he enteretl Trinity College, Dublin. Having become a Catholic, however, and feeling called to the service of Uod, he obtained admission to the Catholic Seminary at Maynooth. His intellectual powers were great, and his mind was stored with sacred and profane learning. Extremely aifable and winning in manner, lie became extremely jiopidar in iSew York, where he was attached to St. Patrick's Cathedral. He was soon esteemed as an eloquent puli)it orator. He had many literary projects, and issued, in 1818, a strange prayer-book, called "The (/hristiairs Monitor; or, Practical Guide to Future Happiness,'" in which he endeavored to assimilate Catholic to Protestant ideas and terms. He also an- nounced an edition of the Bouay Bible.' In Boston Jie Vi'on the esteem and lasting regard of Bislio]) Cheverus, who made him Administrator of the diocese on Ins departure, and recommended him to the Propa- ganda as his successor.' He remained in charge of the diocese for two years, managing its affairs with zeal and prudence. During this time he sent Rev. Dennis I Tnilh TdltT, May 7, 182.*), MM. U. S. (.'iilliolic MisccUnny, viii., p. 111. ^ • Curtliiml Soinagllii to Archbisliop Mureclml, May 15, 1824. r.i-i DR. GREENE'S CONVERSION. 183 Ryan back to Newcastle to resume his duties as resi- dent missionary in Maine. During the administration of Rev. William Taylor, the growth of the flock in Boston continued steadily, the baptisms in 182o being 385. In November, 1824, the Very Rev. Mr. Taylor re- ceived into the Church Doctor Henry Clarke Bowen Greene, a distinguished physician oi Suco, Maine, with whom lie had for some time been in corresjiondence. Dr. Greene was born at South Berwick, Maine, April 3, 1800, and was graduated at Harvard College after a successful course in 1819. Adopting the study of medicine he was admitted to practice, and took up his residence at Saco, where he married. He was a Con- gregationalist, with a leaning toward Unitarianism, already common in New England. During a serious illness his mind was so absorbed with the thought of a future state, that on his recovery he seriously studied the Bible ; but he failed to find a definite constitution of the Christian Churcli or a definite body of doctrine. The multiplicity of sects showed him how unsatisfac- tory all attempts to supply these had been, and that none of the systems devised by men met with general acceptation, and all gradually fell away from the original standards. His mind thou turned toward the old church, which alone seemed to undergo no change. While in Boston he had heard Bishop Cheverus preach, and felt the influence of his life as much as that of his uords. He had composed a poem on the IMshop's dejiarture. He soon after addressed Very Rev. Mr. Taylor, and a long correspondence with the clergy- man removed his doubts and directed his reading till Dr. Greene was convinced and came to Boston, wliefe he was happily received into the Church. * J ml '5- if'* CHAPTER VIII. DIOCESE OF BOSTON. RT. BEV. BENEDICT JOSEPH FENW.ICK, SECOND BISHOP OF BOS- TON, 1825-1829. The choice of the Metropolitan and his suffragans for a successor to Bishop Cheverus was an American priest, wlio had displayed ability in parochial and missionary work, in the conduct of educational insti- tutions, and who had, as administrator, governed two dioceses. New York and Charleston. This was Father Benedict Joseph Fenwick of the Society of Jesus. "He was born on the 3d of September, 1782, BIONATURE OF UliiUOP FENWICK OF BOSTON. on his father's plantation at Beaverdam manor, in St. Mary's County, Maryland ; and was lineally descended from Cuthbert Fenwick, one of the proprietors who originally came over from England under the charter of Lord Baltimore," and settled in the Land of Mary. He was one of the first pupils to enter Georgetown College, where he made his course, displaying piety and ability. After teaching the humanities in that institution for three years, he entered St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, to pursue his theological studies 134 n ■< U' •s- IS m d i- IS Mr.- I t m. HEV. BKNEDICT JOSEPH FENWICK, SECOND BISHOP OP BOSTON. IM RT. REV. B. J. FENWICK. 137 under the Snipitiaiis, vh .n directed by the venerable Nagot. When, liowev«n-, in 1800 the former members of the Society of Jesus in this country were permitted to reorganize and unite with tlie Jesuits in Russia, a novitiate was opened vX Georgetown College, young Fenwick i)resented himself for admission, and was one of the iirst little band of six who entered on the lOtli of October. Here \w continued his course of divinity, and was ordained priest by the lit. Rev. Leonard Neale, Bishop of Gortyna, in the Omrch of the Holy Trinity, June 11, 1808. In the autumn of that year he was sent to New York as assistant to the Rev. Father Anthony Koldmann, whom Archbishop Carroll had with the consent of Bishop Concanen appointed to administer tlie diocese till the arrival of that prelate from Italy. Father Fenwick labored earnestly at St. Peter's Cliurch, and was at the head of the college commenced under the name of "The New York Literary Institution," After the death of Bishop Concanen and till about the time of the appointment of his successor. Father Kohlmann re- mained as Administrator, but after Bishop Connolly's consecration, he was recalled to Maryland,^ and Father Fenwick, though holding no ofTicial position, remained in the charge of the diocese laboring to i)reserve order till the summer of 1810, after the arrival of Bishop Connolly. Though he had evidently come witli strong prejudices, that prelate soon saw the value of such a priest as Father Fenwick. He made him Yicar General, and pleaded strongly with his superiors in Maryland to retain him at New York.'^ He was presi- ' Archbishop {-iirroH to Rev. John Grassi, March 31, 1815, complains of liis recall. F. McElroj's Diary mentions liis arrival at Goorgetown Jan. 17, 1815. • Bishop Connolly to F. John Grassi, July 1, 1816. i A4 rr- ' i t - ' f I';- II '1 ' J .1 ! ! v« 138 THE CHURCH IN THE FXITED STATES. dent of Georgetown College in 1817-8, but when Arch- bishop Marechal appealed to the Superior of the Society of Jesus for able priesrs to restore order in Charleston, Fathers Fenwiclv and Walhuie were sent. Rev. Mr. Fenwick inanage(l atl'airs with so much ability and tact that he obtained complete con- trol, reviving faith and piety in all who were not com- pletely lost, so that wlien Bishop England arrived, that clear-sighted IJishoi) laid aside the unfavorable pre- possessions which had been produced upon him. He saw the merit and value of the Jesuit Father, and would not allow iiim to depart. In lS-2-2 Father Fen- wick was recalled to Georgetown College, where he became minister of the college atid procurator of the mission. From 18-24 to September in the following year he was actually president, to the great satisfac- tion of parents and pupils. When the bulls of Pope Leo XII., dated May 10, 1825, arrived, requiring him to accept the mitre of Bos- ton, the unambitious Jesuit prepared by a retreat for the sacrifice impeiatively demanded of him. On the feast of All Saints, 182."), just fifteen years after the con- secration of his predecessor IVishoj) Cheverus, lie was consecrated in St. Mary's Cathedral, Baltimore, by Archbishop Mareclial. assisted by Bishoi)s Conwell of Philadelplna and Eiighind cf Charleston. lie was accompanied to Boston by the Bishop of Charleston and the Rev. Virgil 11. Barber, and was received by the Administrator, Very Rev. William Taylor, and the clergy of tlie diocese who had gathered to welcome him. lie was installed in the Cathedral of the Holy Cross on Sunday, the 4th, by Bishoi) England. V. Rev. Mr. Taylor met him at, his entrance, and exposed to him in a brief manner the state of the diocese and especially of the Catholic congregation of lioston. Mi INSTALLATION. 139 He concluded his discourse by tendering his resiguii- tion and nuiking known his determinution to return to Europe. After the first gospel tlie lit. Rev. Dr. England ascended the pulpit, and addressed an able discourse to the people, who were delighted with his eloquence. After the mass the leading Catholics of the diocese came to congratulate their new Bishop. Very Rev. Mr. Taylor in a few days proceeded to New York, intending to join Bishop Cheverus in Europe, though in fact he remained about a year in this country. Bishop Fenwick took up the work of the episcoi)ate with courage and energy, thoroughly convinced of the difficulties of his position with a handful of Cath- olics lost, so to say, amid tlie most thoroughly Eng- lisli and anti-catholic portion of the population of the United States. "The diocese of Boston," Bishop Fenwick wrote at the time, " comprehends all the New England States, '{'he Catholics reside principally in Boston. In other parts of these States thtir number is comparatively small, though latterly they are, from various circum- stances, beginning to become somewhat more numer- ous.". . . "At present there an- in all the diocese but eight churches ; all of which, with the exception of the Cathedral, scarcely deserve the name. These churches are in the following places : The Cathedral in Boston, attended by the Bishop and one clergyman. Rev. Mr. ]3yrne. The congregation is numerous, far too much so for the present size of the church ; but it will be one of tlie first objects of the Bishop to en- large and extend it as far as the lot owned by the church will admit of. 2. A small edifice intended for a church in South Boston. No mass is celebrated there for the want of a priest. Hereafter it is the ^ 140 THE CHURCH IX THE UNITED STATES. 31 i V Bishop's intention to enlarge it ulso for the accommo- dation of the Catholics living in its immediate neigh- borhood, who are growing daily more and more num- erous. 3. A small brick church in Claremonl, New Hampshire, erected by the strenuous exertions of the Rev. Virgil H. Barber,\vho is now officiating in it. The Catholics avIio attend it for divine worship are almost entirely converts to the faith within these five or six years past. They are to the number of about one iiundred and lifty individuals in all, scattered over a district of ten or fifteen miles. 4. A neat and hand- some frame church in Salem not quite finished. The congregation consists of almost one hundred and fifty t>r two hundred soids. They have no pastor, but the Bishop or Rev. Mr. Byine. to aiTord them an oppor- tunity of frecpienting the sacraments, pays them a monthly visit. The Catholics in this town are gener- ally very poor, scarcely able to support a clergyman, f). A small brick church at Damariscotta, in the State of ISfaine. The congregation is extremely small, c(m- sisting of five or six fainilies only. It is served once a month by the Rev. Mr. Ryan G. A small frame church ar Vvhiteiield, Maine, which is likewise seived by the Rev. Dennis Ryan, who divid^'S his time be- tween the two i>laces. The congregation belonging to this last-mentioned church is greatly scattered and is far more numerous than the other. The church is said to contain four or live hundred persons, and is generally lilled in good weather. 7. Tli. church at Oldtown. Maine. This church was erected exclu- sively for the Penobsct)t tribe of Indians, who are all Catholics. It is old and small. The tribe consists of about four hundred souls. TIk y are without pastoi, though they anxiously desire one. The Bishop will avail himseif of the very first opportunity to satisfy ' / _ ,1 ■if " ;; URSULINE CONVENT. 141 their wishes. H. The church at Passamaquocldy, Maine. This cliurcli was also erected exohisively for the benefit of the Passamaqiioddy tribe of Indiana, wlio like the otlier are entirely Catholics. Their number is about three hundred ; the church though small is tolerably decent. Adjoining to it is a house for a clergyman ; but unfortunately, like their breth- ren at Oldtown, they are at present destitute of a pastor. Tile liishop will make it his duty to procure one, who may divide his time equally between the two tribes.' Bishop Fen wick was greatly surprised, on visiting the Ursuline Convent, that such a situation should have been selected for the establishment of a house of religious women. It was in the immediate neighbor- hood of a theatre, was confined and contracted, and was exposed to the observation of those inhabiting the houses opposite. There was scarcely a spot of ground for the ladies to take any exercise or obtain a breath of fresh air. They seemed in fact to drag out a linger- ing existence. The Superior confirmed his impression by declaring that health had long since taken leave of the house.* He visited the vicinity of Boston to find a situation which he could consider suited to the use^ of a convent and academy, and was greatly impressed by the advantages of a place on tin "^ledl'oi'd road, Charlestown, lying beautifully on Pit)ughed Hill west of the famous Bunker Hill. The soil was excellent ; thp prospect from it one of the finest on the neighbor- hood of Boston. There was on it a convenient house, ' Fenwick, " Mcinoniiidii of tlic Diocese of Boston," Dec. 8, 1825. " Memoirs to serve f )r the futun^ liistory of tlie Diocese of IJostoii." ■' Hisiiop Fenwicli, " Memoraiuiii of tlie Diocese of Boston, " Feb. lU, 182(5, 142 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. m I ; a good barn witli necessary outbuildings. It could be obtained for ^3300. The Superior of the com- munity readily adopted the Bishop's views : their Boston house was valued by competent judges at eight thousand dollars; this Dr. Feuwick agreed to pay, and the Cluirlestown property was purchased. Two small wings were added to the house, one to serve as a chapel, the other for a kitchen, and the whole was fenced in. The little community, consisting of four choir nuns and two lay sisters, left Boston on the 31st of July, having resided there six years and six months, and took possession of the new place, and gave it the name of Mount Benedict. Tiie delight of the nuns on (K'cupying their new home, so different from the close and noisy situation in wliich they had been confined, can be readily imagined. The Bishop soon visited them, and from the Oth of August said mass for tliem in their chapel on Sundays and Wednesdays, returning to Boston on Sunday to say a seven o'clock mass for the congregation in the Cathedral. On the feast of the Assumption, Mary Barber was admitted as a novice into the community. Alive to the importance of securing the young, by a thorough Catholic education, from the allurements and fjeductions which the community around him would employ by individual etfort, (!hurch action, and the prostitution of State power to pervert the young of his tlock. he established a day school in Boston and gave special attention to the Sunday School, till better i)rovision could be made for alfording all a really (Catholic education.' Bishop Fenwick soon learned that the spirit of ' Hisliop Ft'invick. " Memoirs to .servi-," etc. ; " .MtMiiornnda of Hip Diocese of IJostou." Hlti LABORS. 143 trusteeism existed. Dr. Matignon liad managed all financial affairs liitnself, having great aptitnde I'or it ; Bishop Cheverus, however, had selected seven mem- bers of tlie congregation, to whom he committed the temporalities. Soon after his arrival in Boston, Bishop Fen wick was waited upon by a deputation who complained of the management by these gentle- men, and asked that others should be elected by the congregation, to let the pews, (lollect the rents and the contributions of the faithful, and expend the same. "'The Bishop having before his eyes, in other cities, the deplorable consequences resulting from sucli a state of things, determined and resolved, with the blessing of divine grace, to resist every encroachment of the kind." He deferred action for a time, but fin- ally allowed such a selection for a single occasion only. Bitter feeling was manifested, meetings held, and wlum the matter came to a choice five of the managers were disj)laced, and, as he sid)sequently learned, one had rendered himself peculiarly obnoxious, though a most worthy, upriglit, and honest man. He devoted himself to the care of the faithful in Boston ; having only one priest to aid him, with two others a hundred miles off. The Cathedral had be- come utterly inadequate to the wants of the congrega- tion and needed to be enlarged. lie soon i)lanned an addition seventy-two feet wide and foily long, which would give a depth of one hundred and two feet, and afford space for side altars and sacristies. He issued Lenten regulations and labored earnestly to rouse the faith and devotion of the jieople. A visit to Salem, where few attended the mass whi>-h he ci-lebrated, showed him the work needed outside of ]5oston. Ilis Sunday School was put on a new footing, and ' ' »il I'l ■^-iaHHa^Btui 144 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. he prepared for regular day-schools. By Pentecost he had a class of ninety-nine on whom he conferred the ^^a<•^anlent of conlirmation, many making their first comniunion. At the close of May, with Father Virgil H. Barber- lie visited Claremont. On the day after the arrival he celebrated mass, the little chapel being throngeil, and the rooms above as well as all the space around the church being occupied by Protestants whose curiosity was excited. The Bishop on this occasion confirmed twenty-one. The congregation was still small, about f.")0 in all, consisting mainly of converts, few of them residing near the church. Here Father Virgil II. Barber had erected, opposite the old Episco- pal churcli. a brick church twenty feet in width by forty-eight in length, and emph)yed part of the edifu^e for an academy, from which he derived his mainten- ance. Bishop Feiiwick was encouraged by the application of two young men in July, .lames Fitton and William Wiley, who wished to study for the priesthood, soon followed by William Tyler, a nephew of Father Bar- ber, and by the arrival of Rev. Mr. Mahony from , >:aryland.and Father Charles I). Ffrencii from New lirunswick. Hh appointed Rev. Mr. Maliony to Salem, and Father Ffrench to Easti)ort, Maine, wi til the care of the neighboring Indians, instructing him to erect a church as soon as jiossibie at Hastport. lie despatched Fatliei' Barber to visit Dover, New Hamj)- shire, Bangor and Eastport in Maine, and the two Indian towns. Then he called his peoi)le together to organize collections for enlarging the Cathedral of the Holy (Jross, and, moving into the former convent of the I'rsniines, demolished the old residence antl be- gan the work, but found the contiibutions so meagre ■^,r: ■ V --Ml CATHEDRAL ENLARGED. 145 that he could do no more than raise the walls and put on the roof, slating the dome.* Though his labors were severe, he proclaimed the Jubilee in December, and aided by Rev. Messrs. Byrne and Mahony gave a regular mission to his tiock, with daily masses, sermons, instructions, and devout exercises. He was consoled by beholding twelve hundred approach tiie sncraments. During the year the Bishop had scarcely a moment to himsel f ; his lessons to his seminarians, his parochial work, his duties as chaplain to the nuns, the work at the convent and church, absorbed his whole time. Early in 1827 he began the erection of a new edifice on the convent grounds, adapted for the use of a com- luunity ; as well as to the general improvement of the property. Then he sent Rev. ^Ir. Byrne to Newport, to attend the men employed on the fortifications and in the coal mines, nuud)ering in all nearly two hun- dred. Sending Rev, Mr. Mahony to Claremont, he replaced him for ' ;ime at Salem, i)ublishing the .lubilee and giviii-r ., a.^sion with happy results. By the 27th of ]\Iay the addition to the Cathedral was completed, the wall removed, and the altar set up at which he ottered the holy sacrifice. The basement was next prei)ared for his proposed schools. After admiuisteiing confirmation in his Cathedral on ^Vhit- sunday. he took the steamer for Portland on the lOth of July, 1827. ami tlit'ii by a coaster readied Eastport, where he found the Rev. Charles Ffrench. The next day the Bishop and priest were escorted with pomp ' Bp. Fciiwick, " Mi'iiKiiis to serve for the future Mislory of tlie l)in- eese of Halliiiiorc " ; " Menioriiiulii of the Diocese of Hostoii"; TMilh Teller, Nov. VI. IS'jr, ; V. S. (';illi. MNeelliUiy, Dee. 21, 1824: 1). \h\r- ber, " History of my Owa Times," purl 3, p. 7 ; Bishop Ue Uoesbriaod, " Memoirs," p. (W. .\m I ^^l^^f ^^^^B ^^^^B ^H ^^^^^^^^H ■^l. -«r-:-< 1 ' ^^^Hl' - ^^^^^^H'' -. ■I^H' ' IH ^ ^' Ht'- ^Kiiiiu 146 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. by the Indians to their village at Pleasant Point. The governor of the Passamaqnoddies addressed him in French, and he took up his quarters in the house formerly occupied by the Abbe Romagne. Father Ffrench had for some months instructed the Indians, and on Sunday Bi 'nop Fenwick was taken in pro- cession to the church where he said mass, and after a high mass sung by Father Ffrench he gave an instruc- tion in English for the Proteciants whom his presence h.ad attracted, and another for the Indians which was Interpreted to them. Tlie next day i)e again said mass and confirmed some unable to arrive in season. He found at this place an individual who was at once a missionary' sent by a Protestant proselytizing Society and a teacher under the United States Indian department. Although paid by both he neither preached nor taught, and admitted that his reports were fictitious. An examination at the school showed that not a child could spell a word of two syllables. TliH Bishop remained several days, saying mass, con- firming, visiting the sick ; then convening the tribe he urged them to persevere in the faith, promising them a resident priest as soon as he was able to obtain one. At Eastport he said mass at the house of Mr. Kelly, SHJected a spot for a church, and started a subscrip- tion for its erection. At the invitation of tlie Protes- tants he })reached in one of their churches. Tlie folh)wing days were devoted to instructions, and he conlirmed some eighteen or twenty at this i)lace. Leaving Eastport he made his way by boat and stage to Bangor. "At Belfast." says Bishop Fenwick, "I inquired whether there were any Catholics in the town. Was informed there were none. Took a walk to the lower part of the town to see whether 1 could discover any. INCIDENT AT BELFAST. 147 Was unsuccessful : returned to tlie hotel and em- ployed myself in reciting the divine office until din- ner. After dinner took another walk to the upper part of the town. Had not proceeded far when I met an Irish woman coming into town from the country witli a child in her arms. Stopped her and inquired whetlier she was not a Catholic. After surveying me cautiously with her eyes for some moments, she answered she was. I asked her whither she was going. Slie said to Mr. McGann's. AVould she conduct me to his lioiise? Slie said : 'No, for what had the likes of me to do at Mr. McGann's?' 1 stated to her that I desired very much to see him as well as all tlie other Catholics in the town. 'Surely,' she replied, 'you were not going to his house when I first saw you. Why, therefore, do you wish to go to it now V 'In order to give him and the other Catholics a little good advice on the Sabbath day,' said I. 'Maybe, then, you are a minister?' said slie, looking archly at me. 'lam,' I replied. 'Then 1 c-n tell you,' said she, turning abruptly off, ' neither he nor his family want to see the likes of you.' At this time it began to rain. I opened my umbrella and held it over her and the child, following her as she walked on, determined not to lose the opportunity of peeing as many of the Catholi(!s as possible before I left the town, and of ascertaining their number. We had not proceeded far in this way, when she stopped abi-ui)tly tJind said : ' Surely it is not to McGann's I am going now ; wliy, therefore, do you follow me?' 'Because you told me a while ago it was thither you were going.' 'Well, then, \ i\m going to another place now,' said she. 'It is no matter, I shall follow you until you show me where McGann lives.' 'Well, he lives down there,' she replied, pointing to a house near one of the s.vl i t .-,'1 f ' MmMI H i ' ■ ^^hH ,■ ■ ■! t ^ ' il iffl 148 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. wharves of the viUnge. I immediately went thither. On entering a room of this liouse, I beheld on every side but objects of poverty and wretchedness, a siclt woman groaning in a corner of tlie room ; two other women with very poor clothing, seated on the tloor, eighfor ten sickly children bunched aronnd, and only om^ man, and he also poorly clad. I soon learned from him that he and another had just arrived at Belfast with their families, that they had been able to get but little work since their arrival, that almost all of them had been, and some of them were, still sick, an»l that they were perishing for the want of the necessaries of life^ Seeing so mucli misery, I immediately informed him who I was, gave him money, and directed him to go out without delay and purchase tea, sugar, bread, butter !ind milk, if he could find it at that hour of the day. and that afterwards I should enable him to pro- cure other provisions. As he went out I called to him to purchase also some gingerbread for the childrcMi, who iippeared very hungry. After this I approached the bed wln'ie the i)oor sick woman lay, and spoke to her in a manner suited to her present circumstances, and at tlie same time infor-.ned her that I should leave her and return in a couple of hours, to hear her con- fession as wt'll as the confessicms of all the others in the house. Tlu' poor woman was greatly overjoyed, and with abundance of tears expressed gratitude to God for having sent her a priest at so critical a time in a foreign land. In a short time the man returned with the tea^ sugar, and other tilings sent for. I caused the tea to be immediately prepared and given to the sick woman. T next distributed the gin-vrbread among the ctiildren. A total change immediately ensued. (Iloom and ahnr)st despair were succeeded by joy and hope. 1 then anpuunted th.-m with the nature of the INCIDENT AT BELFAST. 149 country into which they had just arrived, the favor- able prospects it held out to the sober and indus- trious, and concluded by observing to them, that in my opinion Whitelield would be a far more suitable country for them, as a number of their countrymen had already taken farms there and were doing well. I requested them, as I was about to withdraw, to give notice to other Catholics who might be in town, that 1 should return in a couple of hours to this house for the purpose of giving them an opportunity of going to their confessions, 'for,' added I, 'it is important you should nuike a good beginning in this country of your adoption ; and besides, you know not when you may enjoy another opportunity of seeing a i^riest.' "About this time the woman v.kjm I had met in the upper part of the town came in. As soon as she had entered and seated herself, staring all the time wildly at me, 'There,' said I jokingly, ' is an Irish- woman and a Catholic, Avho when asked by a stranger to show the way to a friend's hou^e, refused to do it. She cai.not be a true born Catholic' ' And surely it was because I thought it was no good you were after,' she replied, continuing stil! to gaze •;roiind. ' Whist I whist ! ' said one of the women ])reserit. ' mind it is to the Bishop you are speaking all this while.' I could not forbear laughing at the jieculiar tone in which this was exjn'essed, in which they all joined. The poor woman seemed much disconcerted for a while, but when I assured her that I viewed her conduct on that occasion as an act of prudence on her part, and that I commended her for it, she soon recovered her spirits. 'No, no,' said she, 'it is not for the like of me to behave amis? to my own Clergy when I know them.' Upon this I left the room and returned to the hotel greatly pleased with the discovery I luul nuide. After ' vi! ii i'. M t 150 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. an interval of two hours or thereabouts, I returned according to promise to McGann's, where I found a pretty good number assembled. I gave them an ex- hortation and afterwards lieard all their confessions. In conclusion I recommended to them to be particu- larly careful of their conduct, attentive to the duty which they owed to God and observant of His holy law. xVt parting I gave them more money to supply their more pressing necessities, and was particularly happy to see the good effects the tea had already pro- duced upon the sick woman, for she was soon able to move about a little and exhibited in her appearance a great alteration for the better. I gave them all my blessing, took leave of them, and departed." ' He then proceeded to Indian Old Town by way of Bangor. As his canoe approached the island the Indians hoisted their flag and saluted him with a volley of musketry. On being escorted to the church he ex- plained the object of his visit. The next day lie sang a high mass, the Indians forming a very fair choir. He found that parents had carefully instructed their children so that he was able to hear the confessions of young and old. Other days was similarly spent ; then he said a requiem mass for the dead and blessed their graves. By Sunday he had given holy communion to one hundred and twenty. Then after a solemn high mass, at which numy more approached the sacrament of the altar, he administered confirmation to eighty- two. On this occasion he was greatly annoyed by the rude behavior of the whites, cliieHy lumberers, and at last expostulated with them, asking whether they or the well-behaved Indians were the real savages. After concluding liis mission he crossed the river in a canoe. ' Bishop Fcnwick, " Memoirs to si-rvo, etc." )NM If: til w J INCIDENT AT BELFAST. 151 amid the regrets of his Indians, and on handing was received in a double line by the very men whom he had so recently reproved. On his homeward journey he visited Newcastle and Whitefield, officiating and giving confirmation, al- though he had become extremely ill. He felt it neces- sary to return home at once. At Portland, the Bishop says: " In the course of the evening learned that a Mr. O'Connor, a very decent man, resided in the town. Called on him to make my arrival known, August 9. Having understood that the Catholics were in the habit of assembling every Sunday, in order to recite their prayers together and read spiritual books, went to visit the room hired by them for this purpose. Tills was an upper chamber in a house adjoining the Museum. It had a very poor appearance and bespoke the poverty of the Catliolics of this place ; reminded me of the upper chamber spoken of in the Acts of the Apostles. Nevertheless informed the two Catliolics who accompanied me, that I should celebrate mass and give confirmation in it on the ensuing Sunday. Requested them in the mean time to have it well swept and the altar decently arranged by that day "August 13 (Sunday). Went at an early hour to the Upper Chamber, heard confessions till ten o'clock, then began to prepare for the celebration of mass. The room was soon filled, probably to the number of 160 persons. Celebrated mass, at the end of which preached and gave confirmation to thirteen persons. At the conclusion of the ceremony addressed the Catholics again and recommended to them to make a collection among themselves monthly, and to apply the proceeds toward the purchase of a lot of ground ; that when this was once obtained, it would be easy to find funds to erect a church thereon. I also enjoined ir)2 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. I them to continue to assemble every Sunday for the purpose of devotion, and that as soon as possible I should send them a i)riest to attend them.'" After waiting on the Governor of Maine, Mr. Lincoln, to represent the actual condition of the two Indian bands, and the necessity of state action, IMshop Fen- ^vick ])roceeded to Saco, where he was cordially wel- comed by Dr. Henry Ureene who invited him to his house. He and Mr. Tucker, another convert, were the only Catholics in the place except three or four Irish fanulies, who had recently arrived. He celebrated mass on the feast of the Assumption in I>i-. Greene's parlor, and (•ontirnietl him and three others. The Bishop learned that this was the first time that the holy sacrifice had ever been offered in Saco. Dr. Greene expressed his joy that this event had taken place in his house, and regretted that his brother con- vert. Mr. Tucker, was absent on account of business. The Bishop in the evening by invitation lectured on the great truths of religion in the hall occupied by the Episcopalians. At Dover, New Hampshire, he found that the Catholics had hired a room where they met on Sundays, but as it was not in a central position he said mass at the house of Mr. Burns, wliich was at- tended by about fifty. He heard several confessions, but few received holy communion. The Bishop saw that faith was dying out for want of a regular pastor. He urged them to open a subscription to buy a lot for a church, and promised them a priest at the earliest possible moment. On his return to Boston, Rev. Mr. Mahony resumed his duties at Salem, the Bishop authorizing him to attend Lowell where there were tifty Catholics, twenty- Bishop Fenwick. " Memoirs to serve, etc. RHODE ISLAND. 153 one with families. This clergyman also extended his care to the flock at Dover. In the Etnber days of December, 1827, Bishop Pen- wick had the consolation of ordaininf,^£)s priests Revs. James Fitton, William Wiley, and John Smith, whom he had trained for his missions.' The southern part of the diocese had not been neglected. In February, 1827, Rev. Patrick Byrne began his labors among the. Catholics employed at Fort Adams and in the coaJ ininesat Newport, and in the same year, V. Rev. John. Power of New York is reported to have said mass in, an old building at Windsor Locks, Conn, ^'ticut. Early in January, 1828, Bishop Fenwick received into^ his diocese the Rev. Robert D. Woodley, and ap- pointed him to Providence and Pawtucket, directing him also to make occasional visits to Taunton, where there were about iifty Catholics ; and to Fall River and Newport, which could scarcely boast a score. At this time Pawtucket had a Catholic poi illation of one hundred, and Providence about half that number. Though poor, the devotion of these Catholics to their religion excited respect in some noble hearts. David AVilkinson at Pawtucket gave a fine site for a chnrch, where the corner stone of the House of God was soon laid. At Providence mass was said in Mechanics* Hall.» On every side Bishop Fenwick saw that priests were needed : he had but few, yet one proved unworthy, and was dismissed, another lost his reason, and to his great regret the Superior of the Jesuits recalled his friend Rev. Virgil II. Barber, who obeyed, but closed ' Bishop Fenwick. Sept. 6. 1831 . " Memoir to serve." " Memorancifl,'' Annales do I'As.sociulion ile la Propagation de la Foi, n., p. 447. » Truth Teller, Jan. 5, 1828. III 154 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. his church at Chiremont most regretfully and delivered the key to the Bishop in Boston. Bishop Fenwick wrote a most touching letter to V. Rev. Fathei Dzie- rozinski, imploring that he might at least retain Father Barber for his Indian Catholics, whose ancestry had been converted by heroic Jesuits. Sending Rev. James Fitton to Passamaquoddy, Bishop FiMwick set out for Montreal with two boys whom he intended to place in the college, and with the hope that by explaining his necessities to the Bishops and clergy of that Catholic province he might secure, at least for a time, the services of some good priests. He was cordially welcomed, and deeply im- pressed with the character of the clergy and the zeal of the people. He received some presents of chalices, and other altar plate which he greatly needed and could not easily obtain, but he failed to obtain any clergymen for his missions. One Quebec incident is worth noting. '' In passing and repassing the west side of the market-place," says Bishop Fenwick, "in the upper town, as I had freipient occasion, while visiting the different religious establishments of this inte"esting city, my eyes were frequently arrested by a splendid itis in gilt letters, inscribed over the main entrance into a magnificent stone edifice surrounded by a high and extensive wall. Inqui'-ed what building that was. Was told that it was formerly the College of the Jesuits, which was seized by order of government some years back and converted into barracks for .soldiers, and which are still employed for that base and unworthy purpose! Poor, injured Society of Jesus! how hast thou been traduced! how hast thou been persecuted by the world in every cliint; ! But it is a satisfa<'tion to know that the disciple is not above RHODE ISLAND. 155 the master, .'ind that thus the Lord of all was hiniseli treated. This was then the house out of which so many apostolic men issued in their day to carry the gospel to all the savage tribes of North America, and who by their enlightened zeal and their truly exem- plary conduct brought so many of them into the one fold and under the one shepherd. This was the hou se to which the martyred Rale was wont to resort annu- ally for his spiritual renovation, antl from which he again and again returned with energy and vigor to edify and to teach the Abenakis tri )es of Maine how to live as Christians, and how to ejidure their many hardships and privations by his own example. Yes, this house, the sacred edifice, to which Canfi \, ^n par- ticular owes so much— in which the high' md u-ost heroic virtues were daily inculcated and ; iiicdced in which the praises of God Avere so ofte.- (;ang, i .is house is now converted by government into <"Qmuion receptacle for soldiers! I would not enter ii I would not visit the interior of a house polluted by- sacrilege and crime." The Bishop, on his return, found that the handsome brick church at Portland was rising, and that at East- port, 30 feet by 40, would soon be covered in by Father Charles D. Ff reach, who could also report progress at Dover, while Rev. R. 1). Woodley gave encouraging tidings from Piovidence and Newport. Soon after, the Bishop called a meeting of the Catholics in Charles- town and Craigie's Point, roused their zeal so that two thousand dollars was soon subscribed, selected a site, and signed the contracts for the erection of a church to be dedicated to Our Lady. He laid the corner-stone on the iid of October, and before the close of the year had the gratification of seeing it covered in. No part of the diocese had shown such energetic zeal. fr 1 i J .1 i^ ^ \ p ► ! ' i 150 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. In Providence the Bishop wlien on ii visitntion was rejoicfd to lind the k)t generonsly given by David Wilkinson, Esci., to be beautifully situated on the Rhode Island and commanding a line view. He en- courageil the Catholics to begin a subscription at once for the purpose of erecting a church, and to keep it up steadily. At Newport the schoolhouse purchased for a church disappoinleil him, for though in an eligi- ble situation it was too small in view of future increase; and he at once arranged to purchase an adjoining lot. Here he conlirmed eleven on All Souls day. At Lowell a hall used by the Catholics was already too small. The Bishop appealed lo the great manu- facturing comi)auy tlii'ough tiieir kindly agent, Mr. Kirke Boott, for a site for a decent chuirh for his humble tiock. His appeal was not disregarded, and he had hopes of soon seeing a church there. "Tiie l^ishop having itn-eived information f rom IVfr. Deodat Taylor, a convert in Hartford, Connecticut, that the Episcopalians, having nearly completed their new church in that city, were anxious to dispose of their old one, and recpiired only the sum of i^.lOO for the same, on the express condition, however, that it should be moved to some other lot, and that they were willing also to dispose of their organ for the sum of $400. As he had long had a desire to establish the Catholic religion in this central city of Connecticut, he resolved to set out immediately and learn in person the exact situation of things there. He accordingly left Hoston (m theUth of ,Iuly, at ten o'clock, in the mail stnge. anrior of the Corpo Santo convent, Lisbon, and prior of St. Clement's. Ilis selection as theologus Casana- tensisand librarian at the Minerva, attests the soliditv of his learning, a place in the foundation created by (Cardinal Casanate being assigned only to the highest ' IJiill " Kx Deljito," .\pril 8, 1H08. Biillariuin Homanuin, -xiii., p. 283. Hullaiiuin ile Propagaiula Fido, iv., p. aSO. IGO f ■■!•: DIFFICULTIES. 161 merit.' Acting jrn and Loranda, returned to Koine, wliere lie was actively en^.aged till 1810. He then made another attempt to reach New York by way of Naples. By the good oflicen of the American Consul he secured passage on a vessel bound for Salem ; his passjiorts were obtained, and he was about to embark, when the French police forbade him to leave the city. The shock threw the nu'd bish«)p into a fever : he expired on the 19th of .Tune, 1810, and on the foih^wing day was solemnly buried in the vaults of the Ch'jivh of San T)omeni^ o Maggiore. The nian.'iffenienr > t" the diocese of New York de- volved on Fatiier Ai.il'.'inv Kohlmann, S..1., as Admin- istrator sede vacaute. ilic, appoiiitai'nt and the pres- ence of several meinl)e»o nf the Society of Jesus had already given umbragf> U; Bisliop Concanen, but un- conscious of this and hooking only to the good of the Churcli, the Administrator had gone on zealously. On his arrival in the latter part of the year 1808 he luid found th'> congregation of St. Peter's estimated at 14,000 souls, chiefly Irish, with some hundreds of i'Vench and Germans, but sadly neglected. With Fiifher Fi'uwick he set to work to revive a sense of religi 01 in their hearts. Sermons in English, French, and (iorman were given every Sunday ; three cate- chism classes were established, the confessionals were regularly attended. Tht; improvement was at once apparent. The deserted communion rail was tilled, pious confraternities were erected and zealously entered. ' Archbishop Citrvoil to Ut.-v. J. Hyriic, Jiiii. 10, 1805 ; to llev. F. A. Kohliimnn, Aug. 1'. 1808. A CATHEDRAL BEGUN. 163 The New York Literary Institution was soon opened and frequented by the sons of the best families in New York, Catholic and Protestant. Its success '."is so manifest tiiat it was soon removed to the site of the pres'-'Mt Cathedral on Fifth Avenue, where a mansion with g.irdens and orchard was secured.' About this time Fathers Kohlmann and Fenwick wei'G induced by a convert to call upon Thomas Paine, and tiiey went in the hope of leading him to acknowl- edge his error in attacking the existence of God and the trutli of revelation. They could make no impres- sion on the hardened mind and heart. A friend of Fiiino, a fellow unbeliever, and a painter of some ability, caricatured the zealous priests, in a most dis- graceful manner.* Finding a second church imperatively needed, the Administrator induced the Trustees of St. Peter's Church to purchase a large plot of ground between Broadway and the Bowery Road, in what was then the outskirts of the city. Here on the 8th of June, 1S09, he laid the corner-stone of a Cathedral f(U" the ex- pected Bishop. At the suggestion of Archbishop Carroll he dedicated the new edilice to St, Patrick. The work of building was at once commenced, but languished after a time. Having provided for the education of young men, the next thought of the energetic administrator was to secure like advantages for the other sex. P u applied through Father Betagh, a famous Irish Jesuit, for Ursuline nuns of the Blackrock Convent, Cork, ar.l ' Father A. Koliliimiin \o F. William Strickland, Nov, 7, 1808. "Wood- stock Letters, iv., p, IW ; Miireli 21, 1809. De Courcy, "Catholic Church in the United States," p. 806. ' Bishop H. J. Fenwick to his brother. U. S. Catholic Magns.ine, v. , p. 558. Philobiblion, i., p. !i06. .i , t' 164 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. April 7, 1812, Mother Mary Anne Fagan, Superior, arrived at New York, with Sisters Prances de Cliantal AValsh and Mary Paul Baldwin. A pleasantly sit- uated house was obtained for them, and they opened an academy whicli soon had many pupils. A poor school was also established. This establishment was greatly aided by Mr. Stephen Jumel.' An orphan asylum was the next project of Very Rev. Father Kohlmann. Meanwhile he sent Father Fen- wick from time to time to attend Albany and other outlying missions, and in compliance with the request of Archbishop Carroll endeavored to induce the trus- tees to make a suitable jirovision for the coming Bishop. Amid all his plans came the tidings of the death of Bishop Ooncanen at Naples. He at once caused a sdlenin funeral service to be performed in St. Peter's Church for the repose of his soul.* In 1812 Fathers Malou, AVouters, and Paul Kohl- mann came to his assistance. It was generally expected that the Rev. Ambrose Marechal, whom Bishop Goncanen had reconunended I F. .Vnthoiiy Koliliuaiiii Id F. Willi;iiu Stricklaml, Sept. 14, Nov. 28, 1H10 ; tlic Convent was incorporated by the Slate, Manli 20, 1814. Tlie Sisters at lirst sujjposed tlie iiouse to be ii gift from Mr. Jtiinel, but he re(itiire(l two-thirds of its value. As no novices joined tliein tlie Coniniunily was unal)le to raise llic !J!2()0(I required. Motlier .Mary Anno Fai^an to Arelibisiiop Carroll, .Tune 2, 181!!. ' "Tlie sauctuury, the whole allar, all the curl.iins were in black. The bier eleL'untly fixed, covered and surrounded by all the badtces of the episcopal difrnily, such as the iniire, crosier, etc.; a high mass with deacon and sub-deacon, aecomi>anied with iiuisical instruments, cele- br.ited and a funeral sermon on Ihe epi.scopal dignity delivered by Kev. .Mr. Fenwick to an audience so mimerous as has scarcer ever been seen before in any church." F. A. Kohliuanu to Archbishop Carroll, Oct. 13, 1810. V. REV. A. KOHLMANN, ADMR. 165 as his coadjutor, would be appointed to the see of New York ; but it became known apparently to the Superior of the Society of Jesus, that the appointment and labors of Father Kohlmann had been distasteful to the late Bishop, and when in 1814 it was announced that the see of New York would be conferred on Father John Connolly of the same order, and influ- enced by the same feelings, it was decided by tiie Society of Jesus, who found it very difficult to main- tain the college, to withdraw from that diocese. The New York Institution was closed ; the learned Mr. Wallace, who had published a valuable astronomical work,' and Mr. Grace, a talented classical and general scholar, returned to Maryland, soon to labor as priests in the missions and colleges of their order. ]3efore this the Administrator was drawn into public notice by a law case which, to the honor of American Jurisprudence, decided on the broad grounds of natural justice and equity the rights of a Catholic priest in regard to the confessional. A man and his wife were indicted for receiving stolen goods, but before trial the owner of the property acknowledged that he had received his property ba(!k from the hands of Rev. Anthony Kohlmann. The clei'gyman was subpoenaed to appear at the trial as a witness against the supposed thieves and these accused as receivers. When called to the witness box Rev. Mr. Kohlmann asked to be excused from answering, and said: "Were I sum- moned to give evidence as a private individual (in which capacity I declare most solemnly, I know noth- ing relative to the case before the courts), and to testify ' " A New Treatise on tlie Use of the Globes, and Practical Asfnin- oniy," by .lames Wallace, Member of the New York Literary Institu- tion. New York, 1812, 518 pp. m k 1 ■1 ':^'^ 160 THA' CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. from those ordinary sources of information from which the witnesses present have derived theirs, I should not for a moment liesitate, and shoukl even deem it a duty of conscience to declare v,^,„t-;v"i knowledge I might have" ''but i' <"iik'd npou to testify in quality of a minister of a sacnuntMil, iu which my (xod himself has enjoined on nw :i perpetual and inviolable secresy, I must declare U) this honorable court, that 1 cannot, I must not answrr any question that has a l>earing upon the restitution in question ; and that H would be my duty to prefer instantaneoii- dtiitii oi- any temporal misfortune, rather than disclose the name of the peniteJit in question. For, were I to act t)therwise, I shoiiUl become a traitor to my church, to my sacred minibLry,, and to my God. In tine, I should render myself guilty of eternal damnation." .... " The question now before the court is this: Whether a Roman Catholic priest can in any case be justifiable in revealing the secrets of sacramental confession ? I say he cannot ; the reason whereof must be obvious to every one acquainted with the tenets of the Catholic (Jhurch respecting the sacraments." He then pro- ceeded toexi)lain the tenets of the Church, and showed to what disabilities a violation of its laws would sub- ject him. Mr. Riker, a Protestant kivyer, was allowed to argue the case in behalf of Patlu r Kohlmann. The district attorney, Mr. (lardinier, relied mainlv on the fact that no such right as was claimed was recognized by the constitution of the State. Willin i Samp- son, a brilliant advocate, reviewed at 1 th the English and Irish cases, and argued that thfy could not be considered pi-ecedents for this country, where freedom of worship was guaiuateed. T'n! court through the Hon. DeWitt Clinton, who presided, care- THE CONFESSIONAL IN COURT. 187 fully reviewed the whole case and decided that a priest could not be called upon to testify as to matters which he knew only through the confessional. " We speak of this question," he said, "not in a theological sense, but in its legal and constitutional bearings. Althougli we differ from the witness and his brethren, in our -''ligious creed, yet we have no reason to ques- tion tilt; purity of their motives, or to impeach their good conduct as citizens. They are protected by the laws and constitution of this country in the full and free exercise of their religion, and this court can never countenance or authorize the application of insult to their faith, or of torture to their consciences." Samp- s(m published a report of the case under the title : "The Catholic Question in America Whether a Roman Ca liolic clergyman be in any cas<> compell- able to disclose the secrets of Auricular ( ifession" (New York : Edward Gillespy, 1813). To this Father Kohlmann appended mi elaborate treatise, " A True Exposition of the Doctrine of the Catholic Church touching the Sacrament of Penance, with the grounds on which this doctrine is founded." The novthy of the question caused the book to be widely read, ami '"• i' tice of the decision has been Tiniversally admittt he exposition of Father Kohl- luunn caused sot -!rai Protestant writers to endeavor to weaken its f exercise its influence; but the T?ev. '^. F. (^'^Julhigher of Charleston issued i reply \\> Wharton.' ' S. F. O'GiiH i-h( r, " A Brief Uoply to a Short A wit toil True Ex- jiosilion of the I >o('trine of tlio Catliolic Church toui in ' the Sacrament of PciiMiice " ; New York, 1815. 108 rill'J CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ■ I. About thn beginning of the yeai- 1815, Father Aiitliony Kohliiiann was ordered by tlie General of the Society of .Fesus to return to Maryland and assume the ]iosition of master of novices. Archbishop Carroll greatly regretted the step, but it seemed unavoidable. Father Koldmann left New York before the month of April, virtually ceasing to be Administrator of the diocese.' Of the zealous ni< bers of the Society who had at times shared his labors in New York only Fathers Benedict Fenwick and Peter Malou re- mained. Tiie Ursiditie nuns, having received no novices, and seeing the diocese without a head, closed their convent and u ademy in the spring of 1815, and after long detention at Halifax reached Cork.* Meanwhile Father Benedict Fenwick was left, though without any authority, to manage the affairs of the New York diocese till the arrival of lit. Kev. John Connolly, O.S.D., who was nominated in 1814 and consecrated at Home on the 0th of November, but who did not land in New York for nearly a year, hold- ing in the mean while no communication with his Metropolitan or Ids diocese.' Father Fenwick was aided for a time by the Trap- pists, who took up tlwur abode in the late residence of the Jesuits ; they oi)ened an asylum, where they soon had thirty-three children, nearly all orphans. A house of Trappist nuns was formed, and the Fathers attended also the Frsuline Convent. All was so peace- ful and encouraging that the Abbot I)om Augustine de r Estrange even celebrated the feast of ('ori)us ' F. .Toliii Ornssi to Arclibishop Carroll, April 7, 1815 ; U. S. Catholic Hist. Ma;;., iii., p. 221. " Hishop Chfvcrus to Archbishop Carroll, May 22, 1815. » " Life and Times of Arehliislioi) Carroll," p. 666. » ii DEDICATION. 169 Christ! by an out-door i)rQ(;e8sion and benediction ; but the if'stless abbot wouhl not remain anywhere, lie embarked in the autumn of 1814 with nearly all the monkn and the whole sinterhood, Father Vincent de Paul folh)win^' with the rest in May, 181/5.' l^'ather Fenwick urged on the completion of the Cathedral, wliich had been delayed by a variety of ST. PATRICK'S CATHEDRAL, NEW YORK, DEIIICATED MAY 4, 1815. circumstances, and succeeded so that Ascension day, May 4, 181.'), was lixed for its dedication. For tliis interesting ceremony he invited the kindly Bishop of ' •' Ucliaioii (le ce (jui est iiirivc a deux Religieux de la Tmppc," etc., Paris, 1824, pp. 17-2.5; Guillardin, " Les Trappistcs on lOrdre do Citeaux ail XIX. siiielc," Paris, 18.58, ii., p. !j;;o. Tlie first party sailed on the Fiiigal, Oct. 20, 1814. Rev. A. Koldmann to Uev. S. O. Bruto Kov 3 1814. '. "As. • 5'' * 4 1 ■$■' ] !l -^ M I 170 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Uoaton. Tu the uncertainty prevailing as to the time of the arrival of a newlj- appointed Bishop of New York, Dr. Cheverus consented to olliciate. The pro- cession to tlie churcli included not only the Bishop and such clergymen as could attend, but also the Mayor and Aldermen of the city and the Trustees of St. Peter's and St. Patrick's churches. Between three and four thousand people iilleil the interior of what was at the time the most imposing church in New York city.i " Besides the three Fathers here," wrote Bishop Cheverus to Archbishop Cnrroll, "we had with us Father ^falevo and the Rev. Mr. Pnsquiet. I dedicated the church in the same manner that you did in Boston. We all did our best to make this a truly imposing ceremony. The Fathers desire that all the lites prescril)ed in the Pot> ..^al may be i)erf()rme(l. I shall go through with them to-morrow, privatim et januis clausis." Tlie Bishop of l^oston remained till Whitsunday in order to contirm the large number of Catholics who had been prepared for the reception of the sacranu^nt. While he was still in New York tidings arrived that a bisliop had actually b<'en consecrated for that see. Fxpectiiig, naturally, that Dr. Connolly would arrive in a short time. Bishop Cheverus expressed his regret at luiving yielded to the entreaties of I'\ither Fenwick, but as events ]m)ved the l^ishop of New York did not arrive till near the end of the y<'ar.'^ Bishop Plessis of Quebec, who was in New York in September, 1815, speaks of the new cathedral as " at the extremity of tlie city, towards the country. It lias already cost ^DO.aoo." he adds, " but has yet no ' N'lW York (Jn/i til', Miiy '>. \X\'t. "Hibhop C'hcviTus to Arrlibislioi) Cainill, May 9, May 11, IslT). *i DEDICATION. 171 steeple, or sacristy, or enclosure, or annexed buildings. Outside there is no rough-castino; or penciled joints, although the very ordinary stone of Aviuch it is built requires both. To make up for this, the interior is niaginlicent. Six tall clustered columns on eacli side of the two galleries, one above the other, symmetrical staircases leading to the organ over the imiin entrance. The pews occupying the nave leave tiu-et; spacious aisles, and are capped all around with mahogany. It is intended to be the Bishop's cathe- dral, but th<; sanctuary is iu)t at all adapted for plac- ing his throne, or for the performance of episcopal functions." ' A Catholic event of the year 18T5 was the establish- ment of "The Roman Catholic Be.ievolent Society," which was soon incorporated ; its object being to r:use menus annually for the support of an orphan asylupi. Tli(> Society still cojitinues its good work.^ '" KclMlion (lull Voyage aux Etats Unis. par Mgr. Jospph Octavo I'lo.s^iM, KvOiiiu' (It! Quebec, en 1815," which I owe to Hcv. J. Siisseville. ■''I'niili 'I'ellcr, v., p. ;J49. • . -1 f . •" hmm Ii ' i-i i CHAPTER X. DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. THE RIOHT KEY. JOHN CONNOLLY, SECOND IJISHOP, 1814-1825. JoHiN Connolly was born in ITflO in the ptiiish of Monknewtown. After studying in his native phice and Drogheda. lie souglit admission into the Domini- cai\ order, and about 17Gt3 was sent to Liege, where he seens to liav j remained some years and to liave won tlie attachraent ol" many, lie was tlien sent to Rome and completed his studies. After liis ordination lie RlflNATfUE OK .lOJIN fONNOM.Y. ItlSHOl' OK NK.\.' VOUK. became the agent and correspondent of the Irish bishops. He was in Rome when the French, in l7i»S, seized the roju' and declared the temporal poaer abolished. Swing t he iucicMsing difliculty of commn- nicatitig with the Sovereign Pontiff, he obtained in season an extension of the faculties of the Irish bishops for a number «>f yenrs. He labored earnest ly to delay the seizure of the Knglisli, Irisli. ami Scotcli colleges. and kept the matter in abeyance till th(! arrival of Xels<»n's lle.-t at Na])les made Home untenable by tin.' French. Father Connolly h;id. l>y oireiinir lo serve '^ ,,^ J h'' % » niK mcnT uev. juii.n co.n.nullv, tsEcuNU lusiioi' oi' m;\v vouk. 17:! 1 ?■: I BISHOP CONNOLLY'S DELAY. 175 gmtuitonsly as chaplain and confessor, induced the French authorities to spare the Dominican cliurchand convent, and at some outlay saved the library and furniture.' As already noted, he was thought of for the see of Xew York when the death of Fatlier Concanen seemeu imminent, and the seizure of the Sovereign Pontiff and suspension of the work of the Propaganda alone pre- vented his appointment as successor. Meanwhile he had been appointed Theologus Casanatensis and Secre- tary to the General.^ He was nominated Bishop of New York in 1814, being at the time Prior f St. Clement's, and was consecrated Jiishop on the Gth of November, lie remained some time in Home, and on the iirst of February announced his departure about the middle of that month, but added : "I am to delay about a month in the diocese of Liege, where I am pressingly requested by the Vicar of the Chapter of that city, to arrive for Holy Week, in order to conse- crate the holy oils and afterwards to administer the sa(!rament of confirmation in dilferent parts of that vast diocese, now many years without a bishop. I hope to have, before the middle of May, the happiness of waiting on your lordship at Navan," he wrote to Bishop Plunket.-' The United States and England ' Cognn, " The Diocese of Month Ancient siiul MotK'rn," Dublin, 1870. iii., p. .'>43 ; F. John Connolly to Hlsliop Plunket, Feb. 24, Nov. 10, 179« ; Feb. 17, Miirch, 17!)H, Jan. 18, 1800, Feb. 28, 1801, Oct. 0, 1804, Feb. 22, 1800. lb., pp. aor)-;!.-):. ' V John Connolly to Archbishop Carroll, April 12, 1810. H'oiran, iii., p. 411. The Hishop ot Lii^ge, Mgr. Zoepfcl, died Oct. 17, ISOS, and llu see remained vacant till 1829. The Viear Capitular Barrett applied to "le government, April 15, 27, ltr;i5, for permission to have Bishop Coni'^M-' i)erforin episcopal acts. Letter of William kS. Preston, Consul af "''^e. r:{^.. }m m ■ \ hl^ 176 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. had been at war, and until peace was signed, Bishop Connollj did not venture to come to the United States for fear of being treated as an alien enemy, being a British subject. Had he been able to reach his diocese at once after his consecration, valuable institutions might have been retained. After laboring in the diocese of Liege and visiting Ireland, where he seems to have secured some priests for his diocese, he embarked at Dublin on the ship Sally, which was so delayed by storms that it did not reach New York till about the 24th of November, when in fact it was generally given up as lost.^ The hardships of the voyage brought on a cough and cold which prevented the Uishop from proceeding at once to lialtimore. but the death of Archbishop Carroll, about a week later, prevented his ever beholding the ^"under of the American hierarchy.^ Bishop Cheverus interrupted the funeral services for the Archbishop at Boston to come to New Yoi'k and install Bishoi> Con- nolly in St. Patrick's Cathedral.^ On taking possession of his diocese. Bishop Connolly found the estimated Catholic pojmlation to be thirtf^fu thousand, all but two thousand being of Irish birth or descent. His whole body of clergy consisted of Fathers Jienedict Fenwick, Peter Malou and ^Vfaximil- iaii Rantzau of the Society of ,T(\sus, and the Domini- can Father Tiiomas Carbry, whom he kaew as a student at the Minerva. Not long before the coming of th(! Bishop, the Rev. Michael Carroll arrived, but ' niHliiip roimolly to ruriliiial LitiM, F.l). 25, 1K18 ; !il)striicl of siiiiio in IJiivlcy. !> 70-l. » Hisliop Comiolly to Anlilii-lio|) Ncalc, Dcf. 7, 1815. filiiininicK, ii., V. 7r>. ' Hisluip ClicNcni'- to .\i<'li!ii^lio]i NimIc, Dec. 11, lSl,'"i. STATE OF THE DIOCESE. 177 had not yet been assigned to duty. The Rev. Michael O' Gorman, whom Bishop Connolly seems to have ordained in Ireland, accompanied him or came soon after. In a short time Father Rantzaa returned to Maryland, anu early in the following year Rev. Mr. Fenwick followed. Bishop Connolly beheld with no little consternation the penury of the diocese and the loss of institutions which encouragement might have jireserved. lie appealed to Rev. Father John Grassi, Superior of the Jesuits, to restore Father Fenwick to him, and expressed his grief at the closing of the New York Literary Institution. He was obliged to be Bishop, parish priest and cur- ate, labor in the confessional, and attend the sick at all hours of the day and night. Accustomed for years to the climate of Rome, the severe winter in America proved very trying. In the spring he visited All)any to revive religion there, and instruct old and young for the reception of the sacraments, the Rev. Paul !McQuade having left that charge some time before, so that the faithful had been without a priest.' Catholics were, however, pouring into New York, most of them, indeed, to sea tp" through the country, but enough remaining in the d.nc, ;e to require con- stant effort on the part of the liisliop to iind priests. At the instance of trustees in New York and Albanv, he wrote to clergymen in Ireland wliom tu-'y desired, but this ])lan failed. For a long time he had ?)u' .'wo priests with him to attend the Catliolics in Nfc'.v \ t„vk city.'' He sent Rev. Mr. O'Gorman to .Mbanv, charged also ' Sliamrock, Dec. 2, 1815 ; IJishop Connolly lo (';iriliniil I.itlii, Feb. 25, 1' 18 ; to F. .lolin Orassi, .liily 1, ISKi ; lo lii-,liop I'lcssis, .luni- 7, 1810. » iJisliop Connolly to Arclibisliop Miiri'clial, Ott. 2;!, 1817. Bit 178 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. with tlie outlyinf? missions in the nortliern and central parts of New York State ; and that laborious ])riest entered zealously on his duties. After visiting Balti- more in 1817 to take part in the conse(rration of Arch- bishop Marcclial, the Bisliop received into his diocese the Rev. Arthur Langdill, who was api>ointed to the missions outside of New York and Albany, and dur- ing the winter he received also tlie llev. AVilliain Taylor, and early in the following year the Rev. Father Charles D, Ffrench, a member of his own Dominican order. These last accessions, however, brought division, rather than strength, to the diocese. The Trustees fouml tuemselves unable to meet the expenses of the two churches, St. Peter s and St. Patrick's, the annual interest was a heavy drain, and there were times when they informed the Bishop that there were no funds to i)ay him his salary. Discon- tent followed ; and the Catholics oi New York were soon divided into parties ; one side favored I lie Bisho]), Fathers Ffrench and Carbry ; the other the Trustees and the Rev. Messrs. Malou and Taylor. Acts giving separate corporate (existence to each of the two churches were obtained in April, 1817. as well as a law incorporating "The Roman Catholic Benevolent So- ciety." ' The first board of Trustees of the Cathedral was elected by tiiose who supported Bishop Connolly, and this party next attempted to gain conti-ol of St. Peter's CJhunih. Great excitement was caused by the divisions in the Catholic body, and Father Ffrench bv violent and turbulent appeals in thechurclies, atul still more in public meetings and circulars,'^ gravely com- ' Laws of N- ric.^ About the same time, Kev. William Taylor was dei)uted to proceed to Rome and lay before the Pro- paganda a statement of the condition of the diocese, and he proceeded on his way. About this time also. Bishop Connolly withdrew the faculties of the Rev. Peter Malou.^ The whole affair was a sad comment- ary on the introduction of national i)references into ' Address in the arcliivcs at Haltimon'. > Aiclibisliop Man'ihid lo Bisliop Coninjlly, Dec 24, 1810 ; Bishop Comiolly to Archliishop Mareciial, V>vv.. !«), IHll) ; Oct. 0, 1820. 'Same to Uev. Williuiu Taylor, Dec. 24, 1819. ''• . ... I , \ - t f.'-: :1 180 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the affairs of the Church. Bishop Connolly had been selected to appease the comphuiitH made by unworthy priests and pretentious laymen who liad really lost the faith ; he had drawn none but priests of his own nationality to his diocese ; yet he found himself denounced by his own to his Metrojiolitan, and to the Propaj^anda, and a fellow-countryman aiming to supersede him.' In tlie autumn of IH'io, liishop Connolly made a visitation of part of his diocese, extending to more Ihan a thousand miles. Notwithstanding his ad- vanced age he returned withc.it any serious incon- venience.' Meanwhile Bishop Connolly had been able to effect some good. Sister Hose White, after receiving the counsels of their pious foundress, came with two Sis- ters of Charity, Cecilia O'Conway and Felicito Brady, from Emmitsburg in 1817 to take charge of the Or- ])han Asylum, and m;i(lH their first home in a small wooden building on Priiu-e Street near the Cathedral. Only live orphans were at first confided to their care, but the next year they had twenty -eight.^ The Catholics in Uth'M and western New York re- solved to erect a cliur'"'\ in rhat place. "On .lannary 10, 181i), after ma^ s;i'iO, in the house of John C. Devereux by Hev. M. 0*u»rmaii, notice was given in due form of the e]«^cti()i: ' f a Pioard of Trustees. On till' n<'xt two Sundays the Catholics met in the same 'Letters wen' written to Uniiie liy the Hisliopof (^iiebcr, the Arcli- t)islii)p of [{altiiiiore, iiiul other preljile<, tiri;iii;i eaiilion and cireuiiispec- tioii before aeliiij.' in rejrMrd to New York. ' Uisliop ("oniiolly to tlie I'ropairiiiula. .March 4, 1S',>2. •MVhite, " Life (if Mrs. FJi/.a A. Seloii, Foiimliiss aii ^ ^> ^^ 4^ >. c> U-v 1 ] '■ •' H. ' ■ > ; 182 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Chtiiimont, luid drawn settlers to develop his large property. As many were Catholics, he erected a church for their use. Milbert, who witnessed its dedi- cation by Bishop Connolly, writes: "On the most striking eminence rises a little church surmounted by its belfry. It was built of the expense of Mr. Leray de Chaumont, and is erected for the use of the Irisii Catholics who, with a certain number of Germans and Americans, constitute almost the entire population of the town. T>v. Connolly, Catholic Bishop of New York, dedicated it during my stay at Lerayville. It is to serve the double purpose of church and public school, for in the United States every district, how unimportant soever, is bound to have a school and maintain at its expense a teacher to instruct the children." * Both these churches were placed under the care of Rev. John Farnan, who said mass at Utica in the Court House, May 30, 1819, and who labored for sev- eral years along the line of the Erie Canal, the first great held of Catholic employment and avenue of Catholic emigration westward.* On the return of Rev. Mr. Taylor in 1821, Bishop Connolly declined to receive him into liis diocese, and that priest issued an address to the Catholics. This led to a public meeting in which the course of the •Milbert, ii., p. 39. ' llcv. F. p. McFnrliind to author, Feb. 13. 1856. Sermon of Rev. J. S. M. lA'iicli, Sept. 18, 1887. No (letailfil accouiU of Bisliop Connolly's visiiaiion Im.s been found. I am inclined to believe that lie went as far west as BufTalo, and that he, and not Bishop Conwell of Phi!adeli>iiia, baptized a ehild of Mr. Patriek O'Hourke, after Le Couteid.x, one of the pioneer Catliolics of Huffalo (Timon, " Mis.sions," 211 ; Lvneii, "Re- trospections," in HutTalo C^alli. Union, Sei)t. 1!J, 1889), and that in eon- secpience of the visitation. Rev. Mr. Kelly, of Rochester, in 1821 said mass for five Catholic families in St. Paul's Episcopal Cliurch. REV. JOHN POWER. 183 Bishop was sustained, and a memorial was adopted expressing tlie adlierence of liis people to him. Rev. Mr. Taylor tlieu witlidrew to Boston.' Father Ffrench, ordered from Rome to leave the diocese under pain of suspension, sailed for New Brunswick to obtain evi- dence refuting the charges brought against him ; he published a vindication, and seems to have returned in a more subdued spirit.^ Fatlier Carbry had removed to Norfolk to fan the troubles there. Father Malou liad been recalled by his Superior to Maryland. The diocese of New York thus lost many of its priests, but was at last favored with hopes of peace and harmony. During the days of trouble the diocese received a priest destined to a long and important ministry in New York. This was the Rev. John Power, a native of Roscarberry, Ireland ; born on the 19th of June, 1792. Educated at Maynooth, he became professor in the seminary of the diocese of Cork, and subsequently curate at Youghal. He came to New York in 1819 at the solicitation of the Trustees of St. Peter's Church. His eloquence, ability, and prudence soon made him a general favorite. In 1820 and the following year, Bishop Connolly ordained the Rev. Richard Bulger, a cheerful and laborious missionary in Long Island and New Jersey, and the Rev. Patrick Kelly. 'Ante, p. 125. Taylor, " An Address to the Kom/in Catholic Conirre- gation of New York" ; New York, Baldwin, 1821, pp. 8. "An Address of the Roman Catholics of New York : to the Right Rev. Doctor John Connolly ; together with the Resolutions that were passed at three meet- ings," New York, March, 1831, pp. 8. There is also a scurrilous pam- phlet by Walter Cox. • Ffrench, " A Short Memoir with some Documents in vindicatiou of the charges made by malicious persons against the character of Rev. Charles Ffrench," etc. St. John, New Urnnswiek, 1822, pp. 16. ■.Xi'^ Mbk ' . t ■ ' I * vt 'i - i: i .' . !| Im i ,p 'J 184 THS CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. On the 11th of February, 1821, the Bishop sustained a heavy loss, the Cathedral having been sacrilegiously robbed of a monstrance, a ciborium, two crucilixes, and a hundred dollars in money,' The Laity's Directory for 1822, prepared by Rev. John Power, gives the following account of the diocese. In the city of New York, lit. Rev. John Connolly and Rev. Michael O' Gorman at St. Patrick's Cathedral; at St. Peter's Church, Rev. Charles Ffrench and Rev. John Power. Rev. Richard Bulger at Paterson ; Al- bany and its missions, Troy, Lansingburgh, Johns- town, and Schnectady were attended by Rev. Michael Carroll ; Utica and its missions, by Rev. John Farnan; Auburn, Rochester, and other districts in the western part of the State by the Rev. Patrick Kelly ; while Staten Island and congregations along the North River were attended regularly by the Augustinian Father Philip Lariscy.* New York had its two free schools, supported partly by the funds of tlie State, and partly by moneys raised twice a year by the two congregations. It had, too, as we have seen, an orphan asylum. At Rome a lot had been given for a church by Dom- inic Lynch ; at Auburn a church was already projected. Carthage church had no resident priest. In New Jersey, St. John's Church at Paterson, a building twenty-live feet by thirty, attended by Rev. Mr. Bul- ' Bishop Connolly to Bishop Plessis, Feb. 17, 1821. ' " Tlie Laity'.s Directory to the Church Service, for tlic yenr of our Lord 1822," New Yorl^, Creagh, 1822, pp. l()4-«. "History of the Ctttliolic Church in Paterson, N. J., with an account of liie flftcentli Aiuiivcrsary of tlie (establishment of St. .John's Church." Paterson, 1883. The first nui,ss in Paterson was said at Michael Gillespie's house on Market street by F. Lariscy, U.S.A. llo was suoceeded by Rev. Mi. Langdill. BROOKLYN. 185 ger, was the only church in that part of the State in- cluded in the diocese of New York, and from it was served the old chapel at Macopin, in the mining popu- lation attended in the last century by Father Farmer. Bottle Hill, now Madison, was attended from 1805 Newark had then a very small Catholic population In New York city the annual interest on the heavy debt of the Cathedral exhausted the resources and prevented the support of more clergymen. The Bishop all day and often at night discharged the duties of parish priest and curate, that the dying might not be deprived of the sacraments, or those in health of penance and holy communion. ^ During the early part of the century the Catholics of Brooklyn had been compelled to cross the East River in all weathers in order to attend mass at St. Peter's Church, and the future Archbishop of New lork and Cardinal of Holy Church frequently made the trip in his boyhood. In 1822, however, a zealous and pious man, Peter Turner, addressed a circular lo his fellow Catholics to urge some movement for the establishment of a church and school. When the Catholics assembled it was found th.V there were only seventy able to give money or their labor. Ground however, was bought on Jay Street in March, and work on the church began, and mass was occasion- ally said for the Catliolics by Rev. Messrs. Bulger, O Gorman, Power, McAuley. ' Tlie church was, at last, solemnly dedicated to Almighty God under the invocation of St. James, by Bishop Connolly on the 2r.th of August, 1823, the Rev. John Power preaching on the occasion.* ' Hisliop Connolly to Propiiirandii. Miircli 4, 1822. 'U. S. Catholic Historical .Ala.irMziiio, i., ,,,,. -m-^O^. Rev Tliomns < . Levins, who arrived iu this country in July, 1822, says in his Diary, •:M 186 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. w ! » f^ 4 The Sacred Congregation de Propaganda F'ide about this time suggested the transfer of Bishop Kelly to New York as coadjutor, but he had so openly con- demned the State governments in this country for in- corporating boards of trustees for Catholic churches, that Bishop Connolly advised against the translation as likely to cause trouble.* William Cobbett tells us, on the authority of Bishop Connolly, that there were when he left America fifteen thousand communicants in New York city.'* Before the year 1824 Catholics had not been mo- lested in New York and its vicinity from the days of the riot at St. Peter's Church ; but at this time a so- ciety pledged by oath to uphold the King of England, the Orangemen, were not only active in creating preju- dice against Catholics but proceeded to open violence, attacking them on the anniversary of the Battle of the Boyne in Greenwich village, then a suburb of New York, at Lockport, and at Paterson, New Jersey. Several of them were indicted in New York for dis- turbing the peace and for assault, and were convicted, Thomas Addis Emmet and William Sampson, two well- known Protestant hiwyers, appearing against them.* Though additional churches were greatly needed in New York city, it seemed rash to undertake others, " On tbe second day (July 16), I visited Brooklyn on Long Inland, where the Catholics had just prepared the foundations of a chapel or church, as every place of worship is iiere termed. It is small, being only CO feet long, 40 wide." The oldest tombstone is that of John O'Connor, who died Aug. 19, 1823. N. Y. Cath. News, March !), 1870. ' Bishop Connolly to Propaganda, March 4, 1822. •Cobbett's Letters to George IV. in U. S. Catholic Miscellany, Dec. 29, 1824. He speaks of Bishop Connolly's recent return from Home, but I find no allusion to it elsewhere. • U. 8. Catholic Miscellany, iii., pp. 143. Wheeler's "Crimiual Cases," ill., pp. 82-100. I'Y\ \i- 1 DEATH OF BISHOP CONNOLLY. 187 while the two were so heavily burthened. In Octo- ber, meetings of Catholics were held, in which Rev. Michael O' Gorman took an active part, and an as- sociation was organized to collect money throughout the city to reduce and gradually extinguish the debts. The resolutions paid a tribute of respect to Bishop Connolly, "who most justly possesses the confidence of all, and whose wisdom, piety, and zeal have excited the admiration of our fellow-citizens— whose conduct, manners, and example recall to our minds what we have read of primitive simplicity in the history of the Apostles of the earlier ages." » Change of climate, change from a quiet cloistered life to one of care, anxiety, and constant labor as a missionary priest, now began to tell on the Bishop. He solicited the appointment of Rev. Michael O' Gorman as his coadjutor, but in November, 1824, that worthy priest was stricken down by a fatal dis- ease, and within eight days Rev. Richard Bulger also expired at the Bishop's house on Broadway. They were buried near the south door of the Cathedral. Bishop Connolly was deeply affected by this blow, but struggled to fulfill the increased duties which devolved upon him, although he was taken ill immediately after attending Rev. Mr. O' Gorman's funeral. While offi- ciating at another burial about the 1st of January, 1825, he was prostrated, and departed this life on Siinday evening, February 6, 1825, at seven o'clock. His body was exposed in the central aisle of St. Peter's Church till the solemn mass of requiem, after which his remains were conveyed to St. Patrick's Cathedral and interred near the altar.* ' U. S. Catholic Misicllaiiy, iii., pp. 300-2. »Bayluy, "Brief Sketch," pp. 7G-7 ; U. 8. Catholic Miscellany iv PI). 128, 100. ' ■' CHAPTER XI. DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. VERY BEV. JOHN POWER, ADMINISTRATOR, 1825-1826. By the death of Bishop Connolly the temporary administration of the diocese devolved upon the Very Rev. John Power, wlio had, as assistant and pastor of St. Peters, evinced qualities that fitted him for the position of Vicar General. He took up the work earnestly, and having literary tastes, shown by his translation of part of the Bible de Royaumont, the publication of a Laity' s Directory, and an edition of the prayer-book known as "True Piety." He also encouraged the establishment of a Catholic paper, "The Truth Teller," which appeared on the 2d of Ajiril, 1825, under the management of George Pardow and William Denman. He continued the good work of the association for relieving the churches from debt, and raised his eloquent voice to aid it. In the Orjihan Asylum and the Sisters of Charity who directed it, he showed unflagging interest. Tlieir original home had become altogether too contracted, and Very Rev. Mr. Pover in October began the erec- tion of a new three-story brick edifice that would give accommodation to 160 orphans. To aid the work he delivered a charity sermon, and enlisted Bishop Eng- land, who about the time visited New York, to deliver another, obtaining by these appeals more than a thou- sand dollars. The asylum was completed and dedi- cated on the 23d of November, 1826, and was almost immediately filled by the orphans whom the charita- 188 '1 I ORPHAN ASYLUM. 189 ble Sisters had gathered to the number of 150. The Garcia Italian troupe contributed also to the good work by an Oratorio in the Cathedral, the finest musi- cal entertainment ever heard in New York, the famous VERY REV. JOHN POAVER, V. O. AD.M1NI8TRAT0R. Signorina Garcia (Madame Malibran) joining in the exercises.' The diocese soon lost another priest, Rev. Mr. Brennan, ordained by the late Bishop, January, 1822, and stationed at Paterson ; but his health failed and he died at New York in March, 1825. About this ' U. 8. Catholic Misc., v., p. a04. Truth Teller, May 8, Oct. 15, 1825 ; •luno 24, Nov. 18, 1826. Goodrich, "Picture of New York," pp 225 ;i42. ' -V.I Sit 190 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. 5) I , i I" i ■ ■ : .ill time St. James' Church, Brooklyn, obtained a perma- nent priest, Rev, John Farnan.' Dr. Power encouraged Catholics east of Broadway, in the purchase of a Presbyterian church on SheriflF Street, which was fitted up for the Catholic liturgy and was formally opened by the pastor. Rev. Hat- ton Walsh, May 14, 1826; this third Catholic church in New York was dedicated to Our Lady, and took the name of St. Mary's.* The church soon proved inadequate to accommodnte the Catholics in that part of New York city, and as early as 1829 it was found necessary to enlarge it.* Soon after the death of Bishop Connolly orders were received from Rome for the restoration of Rev. Peter Malou, whose faculties had been withdrawn by the late Bishop. He resumed his accustomed duties at St. Peter's Church, but he did not survive long, dying on the 10th of October, 1827.' . > U. 8. Cath. Hist. Mag. i., p. 301. " Truth Teller. May 6-13, 1836; Sept. 26, 1839, v., p. 808. Walsh, " A Discourse delivered at the opening of St. Mary's Church on Sunday, the 14th day of May, 1826," New York, 1826, pp. 20. ' Peter Anthony Malou was born at Ypres, October 9, 1758, and mar- ried June 3, 1777, Marie Louise Rigft. He took an active part in the rising against the Austrians in 1786, both in the council and the field, aiding materially as general to deliver his native Belgium. After being envoy to Paris, where he endeavored to save his country from invasion, he came to America. Returning .soon after to Europe he lost his wife, and in 1801 entered the Seminary at Wolsau ; but in 1805 applied for admission as a lay brother in the Society of Jesus. He occupied this humble position till he was recognized by one of his old ofBcers. He was then required to complete his theological course, and in 1811 was sent to America. New York was the chief scene of his priestly labors. His son, John Baptist, became Senator of Belgium ; his grandson of the same name. Bishop of Bruges. " His zeal, his admirable charity to re- lieve all distresses, the purity of his morals will cause his loss to be deeply felt by all those who knew him, particularly by the poor, who CONSECRATION. J91 Early in the year 1826 Mr. Waddington, of New York, who owned large tracts of land in the northern part of the State, gave a tract of fifty acres at Wad- dington for the use of tlie Church. The Rev. James Salmon, an aged priest who had lived there some years ministering to the faithful, thereupon began the erec- tion of a log church.' When the Bulls arrived appointing to the see of New York the founder of Mount St. Mary's College, the Rev. John Du Bois, and the day was fixed for his consecration. Very Rev. Mr. Power went to Baltimore, and with Rt. Rev. Henry Conwell, Bishop of Phila- delphia, acted as assistant to Archbishop Marechal at the consecration on the 29th of October, 1826. On the 6th of November the Very Rev. Administrator preached at the installation of Bishop Du Bois, and relinquished the care of the diocese.' will mingle tlieir tears with those of his numerous friends," says a paper of tlie time. Trutli Teller, iii., p. 337 ; De Courcy, " Catholic Church in the United States," pp. 387-9. 'Truth Teller, July 1. 1826; J. Talbot Smith, "A History of the Diocese of Ogdensburg," New York, p. 89. » Truth Teller, Nov. 4, Nov. 11, 1828. Rev. Mr. Taylor embarked a few days afterwards for France. » » :■ I' ? m Pi ■'/ 'A ■1 \ ■ > ■1 ■* CHAPTER XII. DIOCESE OF NEW YORK. RT. IIEV. JOHN DU BOIS, THIRD BISHOP, 1826-1829. The clergyman .selected to till the see of New York was one known far and wide throngh the country. As a zealous missionary, as founder of a college and seminary for the education of clergymen, he was known and respected. Priests trained* at Mount St. Mary's were already laboring in the vineyard in many dioceses. Young men whose training in the college proved the stepping-stone to success maintained through life their respect for Rev. John T)u Bois. He was born in Paris, .lugust 24, 17(i4 ; trained by a pious mother he received his education at the College of Louis-le-Grand, Canulle Besmoulins and Robespierre being fellow-students. Entering the seminary dedi- cated to the Irish Saint :Magloire, he was ordained priest September 22, 1787, and became assistant in the parish of St. Sulpice, and chaplain to the Sisters of Charity. In this sphere he labored zealously till 1791, when the priest of God held his life in his hands, ex- pecting death at any moment. John Du Bois was not a man to Hinch easily before any danger, but at last exile became his only choice. Witli the connivance of his old schoolmates and strong letters from Lafay- ette, he was able to reach Norfolk in August, 1791. Bisliop Carroll, a good judge of men, was favorably impressed with the learning, zeal, and courage of the young priest. He labored at Norfolk and Richmond, and endeavored to erect a church at Alexandria. 193 rJ y- 1(1 its it. ly ?e ?d le .18 of re i- 'd le :)f I, iC- 5t St ;e Y- 1. y le 1, X. •■ ":■,. '•t^; L • ^ '4 4-„ Tr bu th( Se of to lor in^ obi Ins ] bei uai ma car Cai De Ph tra Th( but Taj exf Chi E hirr SUS1 fou felt fiel( H Yoi 1820. CONSECRATION. 105 Transferred to Frederick and to Emmitsburg he built up a college, to which the Sulpitians removed their preparatory seminary. He also aided Mother Seton in her great work. His services in the cause of religion can be traced in these pages. He brought to the important duties of Bishop of New York long experience in the ministry, skill in the train- ing of clergymen, firmness perhaps too much like obstinacy, energy and activity for creating necessary institutions, and a knowledge of the country. He was consecrated by Archbishop Marechal. Octo- ber 29, 1826, in the Cathedral of Baltimore, the sanct- uary being crowded with priests and ecclesiastics, many of whom owed their education to his zeal and care. His ring and cross were given to him bv Charles Carroll of Carrollton, the last of the sigr of the Declaration of Independence. Bishop Conwell of Philadelphia, and Very Rev. John Power, Adminis- trator of the diocese of New York, acted as assistants. The Cathedral was crowded to its utmost capacity, but, as a presage of coming trouble. Rev. William Taylor, who preached on the occasion, gave vent to expressions which foreboded the direst troubles to the Church of God in New York. His pupils of Mount St. Mary's College presented him an address expressive of their sense of the loss sustained by the college in being deprived of its founder and President, and embodying their heart- felt wishes for his success and happiness in the new field to which the Head of the Church summoned him.' He was installed in St. Patrick's Cathedral, New York, on the Sunday within the octave of All Saints, ' U. S. Catholic Miscellany, Nov. 25, 1826. 1820. Truth Teller. Nov. 11, *Vi >'i IV, I •• . hf. 190 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. when the Very Rev. Administrator jireached and re- signed into his hands the office which he had held. Bishop I)ii Bois then ascended the pulpit and ex- pressed the wish " that the-" should be but one heart and one soul between the Bishop, his clergy, and the congregation. They should on every occasion act in unison, and by adopting this course the Catholics of New York might almost work miracles." ' When Bishop Du Bois began to study the condition of his diocese, he found Catiiolics everywhere, far in excess of the number that had been reported. He estimated the faithful in the city of New York at 25,- 000, and in his whole jurisdiction at probably 150,000, but soon was led to believe his estimate too low. For this flock he had but nine churches and eighteen priests. The remarks of Rev. Mr. Taylor at Baltimore, and indications but too evident in New York, left no room for doubt in the mind of Bishop Du Bois, and he saw that those who had opposed Bishop Connolly would now oppose him, but make his nationality their pre- text. Yet the first indications were favorable ; and he wrote to Archbishop Marechal : "I have had noth- ing but consolation since my arrival here. The fright- ful prognostications of good Mr. Taylor have vanished like smoke, and I see around me only good will and union, but it will take time to form a decided opinion." * ' " I hml Ieiirnc-6 etc. See Truth Teller, iii., p. 342, for a specimen of the misrepreseu- tntions of Newark Catholics at that time. The Albany Catholics laid he cornerstone of the new church at the corner of Chapel and Pine Oct. 13, 1829. Alderman C.ssidy, president of the board of trustees! actmg. Truth Teller, v., p. 333, 342, 309. ' Truth Teller, iv., p. 883 ; v.. p. 308, 310. ■m ' U. S. Catholic Miscellany, viii 342. p. 223; Truth Teller, v., p. 824. A^' 204 TIIK CHURCH IN THE UNIThW STATES. secured lots for the erection of a house und school for them. They took tenijjorary charge of two schools ; meanwhile meetings were called, and steps taken to erect proper buildings, hut opposition arose to the Bishop and the plan, and the wliole project was aban- doned.' When Catholic Emancipation was finally granted by the British Parliament, Bishop l)u Buis, who had shown his sympathy with the movement to obtain this happy result, issued a pastoral letter appointing Suntlay, June '21, for a solemn Tk Diuim in thanks- giving in all the churches of his dio(^ese. At the masses on that day nearly fifteen hundred dollars were collected for the orphans. Although sunnnoned to the iirst Provincial Council of Jialtimore, Bishop I)u Bois sniled for Kurope, as he had for more than a year })roposed to i)r()C('ed to l^nne. His departure was indiiced by a letter requesting it, from the Cardinal PreftM't of the Propaganda. He had taken a great interest in the coming Provincial CouiumI, and discus'sed with Archbishop VVhitfield the matters of discipline which, in his opinion, ought to be adopted and made uniform, lie left New York on the ship l)e llham for Havre, Septend)er 20. V. Revs. .lohn Power and Felix Varela governing as Vicars- General in his absence." His diocese at this time contained in New York city the Cathedral, St. Peter's, St. Mary's and Christ Church, and steps were already made toward the erection of another in what was known as Greenwich village. There was a church, St. James', in Brooklyn ; a church at Paterson, N. J., one in progress of erec- « Truth Teller, v., p. 108. 174, 213, 228, 261, 270. 301. »Ib., v., p. 101, 207, 30S. STATE OF DIOCESE. 205 tion at Newark, and anotlier at Macoui)in ; R«v. Mr. Schneller was collecting for u (!hurch at New ]irnns- wlck. Albany was erecting a second church, Utica and Cartilage were already provided, Troy and Salina were erecting churches, Auburn had its own ; Roches- ter had its priest and church, and the Catholics in Buiralo were actively pushing the erection of theirs. The lilshop found himself hampered by the trustee system, and met opposition to every projecit for church or school that did not surrender the whole control to the hands of the trustees. For the 15(),(M)() Catholics in his diocese he liad only eighteen priests, aiul some of those he felt ought to be replaced by men of greater zeal and merit. To keep up a supi)ly of clergy, a seminary he felt to be abso- lutely nec<\ssary, and the establishment of such an institution was the gi-eat object of his solip Carroll made the Bishop-elect Vicar Gen- ' Bishop Carroll reconimcndcd Father Effan as n learned, modest, liunibie priest, carefully practishi;: in his whole life the rules of his holy order. Letter to Cardinal Pietro, June 17, 1807. •2W AS VICAR GENERAL. 207 era! for the territory embraced in the new diocese of IMiihuleiphia. Michael E<,'an, tiuis selected, with the srf-neral wel- come of the Catholic body which he was to overn, is said to have been born in Galway, and showing piety and talent was sent to the continent after receiving the gray habit of St. Francis of Assisiuni. He made his studies in the great convent of 8t. Isidore at Rome, and in time becanin guardian of that famous house of the Irish Franciscaus, founded in 1025 by the illustri- ous Father iiuke Wadding. Father E-.ran felt, however, that he was called not to learned rest in the capital of the Christian world, but to la'ior us a missionary among his own countrymen where the need was greatest. While toiling on hum- bly and unostentatiously in Ireland, where he spent seven years, he received a letter from Lancaster in Pennsylvania, in which the Catholics of that town in- vited him to come and minister to them. Naturally 8uri)rised that he should be known at all in such a re- mote spot, he felt impelled to respond to the call which summoned him to a field where priests were sorely needed. He accordingly came to the United States in 1802 and began to labor as assistant to the Rev. Louis de Barth de Walbach, then in charge of the Lancaster church and the nnssions dependent on it. It was a hard life in a wild country, riding to dis- tant points to say mass and to visit the sick ;1but the good Franciscan roused the zeal of the people by his fervor and piety. The congregation of St. Mary's, Philadelphia, soon asked that he should be appointed to their church, as a field where he could accomplish miu!h more good. He left the whole matter in the hands of Bishop Carroll,' who transferred him to Phil- ■ F. Michael Egan to Bishop Carroll, Feb. 10, 1803^ If :|"' [?i I :1^ p .> 'i P SI- 208 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. adelphia. After exercising the ministry for nearly a year at St. Mary's, l^e was convinced that a province of the Seraphic order might be established in the United States with great advantage to the Church, and ui)on laying the matter before Bishop Carroll he ad- dressed Cardinal Somaglia, in order to obtain through his influence with the Pope and the General of the Franciscans the necessary authority to erect a province and hold lands. Ofl'ers of a large farm near Frank- fort, Kentucky, inclined him to select that spot as the cradle of the future Franciscan pi-ovince.* When the Sovereign Pontiff, Pius VII., made Father Michael Egan a Bisho[),' his duties were en- larged. The responsibility of looking after the wel- fare of all the churches and the faithful in the diocese thus, to some extent, devolved on him, with tlie special chargr of St. Mary's Church. Tliere he had no assistant except Father John Rosseter, O.S.A., who was in such feeble health as to be able to render but little aid. When Advent came lie detained the pious priest, Rev. Mr. Byrne, who was on his way from New York to Georgetown, and re- joiced to see the good he accomplished. On the 17th of December, 1808, arrived a i)riest destined to occui)y an important i)lace in the history of the Church. This was tlie Rev. AVilliam Vincent Harold, O.S.D., who came strongly recommeiuled by Archbishop Troy of Dublin and his i)roviiu'ial to Bishop Concanen, whom he expected to find already installed in New York. ' Simie fo siinie, Jan. 8, 2!i. iHO.'i. F. iMiohnol Esraii to Curdiiml Hoiim- glia, Pliilailelpliia, Doc. 11, 1808. His first oiilry in the Lancaster Hcg ister is .I.m. 17. 1803 ; Itcgister of St. .To.scph's is Ai)rll 11, 1H(«. Wood- stock Letters, ii,, p. 170. S. M. Scner in U. 8. C^atli. Hist. Mag., i., p. 45. • null, " Apostolatu.s Ollicium," April 8, 1808. DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA. 209 Gifted witli rnre eloquence, based on ability and learn- ing, Father Harold made so vivid an impression that the Bishop-elect resolved to secure him for his diocese, and solicited the necessary faculties from Archbishop Carroll. 1 When the see of Philadelphia was established, there were in Pliiladelphia St. Joseph's and St. Mary's churches, attended by Rev. Michael Egan, O.S.F., the Bishop-elect, assisted by Rev. John Rosseter ; Holy Trinity, attended by Rev. William Elling and F. Adam Britt'; St. Augustine's, by V. Rev. Matthew Carr, O.S.A., and Rev. M. Hurley, O.S.A. Holy Trinity had by a successful lottery in 1806 erected "a parsonage and St. Joseph's Ori)lum Asylum, Hie first institution of its kind established by Catholics in the United States.' Rev. Louis de Barth attended at Lan- caster and Conewago ; Rev. Paul Erntsen had begun in 1793 his quarter century i)astorsliip at Goshenhoppen ; Rev. S. V. Phelan had reared a log church at Sugar Creek, and Father Peter Helbron, O. Min. Cap., another log chapel in Westmoreland county ; Rev. Demetrius A. Gallilzin was laboring in the dis- trict of which Loretto was the centre, and Rev. W. F. O'Brien had Just left Brownsville to restore to a permanent footing Catholicity in Pittsburgh, where in the days of the French the brave men who so gallantly strove to hold that point knelt before the altar of \\ m ■'4 ' Bishop-elect Egii 11 to Archbisliop (\irroIl, Dec. 19, 1808. ■' Fndicr Hiiit Unmd tiio Gorman ciitechism which had been in use out of print, lie issued u new edition cxtcndinc; the prayers for Confession and Communion. F. Adam Hiitl to Archbisliop Cilroll, Nov. 9, 1809 ; Finotti, Ribliotheca. •M{ev. K. (». Hilterman, " Kurze Geschiclite der Alicrheil. Dreifaltig- keits Oemcindc." -If* M 1; 210 rnn: church in the united states. Our L:uly.' Thero wore a f(nv churches without roai- (lont priests, as at ElizabethtDwn, VVeHtchester,* Car- lisl(>, and not a few stations scattered far and wide. Sucli was the diocese over wldch the mild and humble Franciscan was called to exercise liis pastoral care, cr(>at Holy See n-ipiired solid assuraiKU', when new bishoprics are instituted, that the i?ishop shall be in- d«>pendent of the Huctuations of favor or ])ublic opin- ion and free from all aiiprehetision of being dei)rived of his meaiis of support. He accordingly called upon them for a. settlement of the liishop's income on a footing suitable anri>n had visited I'ilt^burirh ns curly as ISOr), Lctlor to Ari'liliisiiop Ciiiroli, Nov. 1, ISO,"). 'Mr. .Viithony Ilonrii by Ills will lift a nioit}{age which he held on church pro|H'rly at Whilo (May Occk to insure the attendance of a priest at Westchester. Letter of Hev. .1, 1*. Kenny, May ((, 1807. The corner- stone of a church to lii' dedicated to (he Ulessed Virgin was iaid at ix- liaiion l>y Hev. V. J. W. tleschter, 8 .1., .July 'i'i, 1810. Letter to Arch- bishop Carroll, Lancaster, Aujr 0. 1810. BISHOP EQAN CONSECRATED. 211 hundred dolhirs, St. Mary's paying four liundred dol- lars, and each of tlie others two hundred.' To meet the accommodation required by the in(!reasing body of the faithful, an enlai-geinent of St. Mary's Church was begun in the si)ring of 1809 and completed in the autuirui of the following year." During the long delay in the arrival of the Bulls the Bishop-elect (lould a(!t only as Vicar-General, but they^ finally arrived in August, 1810, by the hands of Bishop-elect Flaget. Arrangements were at on(!e made for the ceremony, and Kt. llev. Michael Egan was consecrated by Archbishop Carroll, with the Bishop-ehjct of J?ardstown and Boston as assistants, in St. Peter's Church, the pro-cathedral of Baltimore, on Sunday, October 28, 1810. Bishop Egan soon after tooic part iis assistant in the consecration of Bishops Citijverus and Flaget. He united with his Metropolitan and fellow-suf- fragans in drawing up rules of discii)line, and in a pastoral letter, as well as in a letter to the Irish liierarchy.'' Returning to Pliiladel])hia, where he was formally installed in St. Mary's Church, lie soon found the trustees assinning n high tone as owners and proprie- tors of his cathedral. A very slight examination showed I)i\ Egan that the trustees were not the legal owners of the church at all." Before the close of ' Arclibisho|) Carroll to Tnislofs, Oct. 30, 1808. Aolion of Trustees, Nov. 1, 1808, in " Life niul TiriK'.s of Archbi.shop Carroll," i)p. 037-9. ' Woodstock Letters, ii., ]>, 78. ■'lb., pp. 0!t:i-o;). * Bishop Nciilo at naltimorn and Oeorpctown assured Risliop Egan Uiat there was in I'hiladelpliia, anions the papers, udeed of St. Mary's to Rev. Hobert Ilardlii.i;;. This on his return he found, dated May 23, 1763. The Hon. Thomas Fit/, Simons was still alive, one of the witnesses' of the .■■■Ii 212 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STAT£:S. winter, Rev. James Harold, O. S. D., uncle of the Do- minican already at St. Mary's, reached Philadelphia, by way of Rio Janeiro, having escaped from Australia, to which he had been sent on suspicion of complicity in the rebellion of 1798.' Early in the year Father Charles Neale, superior of the Maryland Jesuits, recalled Father Britt from the Church of the Holy Trinity in Philadelphia, against the wish of Archbishop Carroll and Bishop Egan, and the latter was compelled to rely on Rev. Dr. Mat- thew O'Brien and Rev. Mr. Kenny to say mass at the German church.^ In July, though in ill health, he set out from Phila- delphia, where he had visited the churches, to continue his visitation through Pennsylvania. He suffered ex- tremely on the journey from the excessive heat of the weatlier and the jolting of the stage-coach on the mountain roads. Of his visits east of the mountains we have no record, but we trace him at Brownsville, where he celebrated mass and administered confir- mation at the house of Major Noble ; and at Loretto, where Prince Gallitzin welcomed him heartily, he con- firmed one hundred and eighty-five, many very young children. The good effected by the Russian Prince deed. Bishop Eiran put the deed on record Jan. 29. 1811. Letter to Archbishop Cuiroll, Feb. 19, 1811, and deed in U. S. Catholic Hist. Mug., ii., pp. Ul-34. ' Hisliop Epun to Archbishop Carroll, March, 1811 ; llogan, "The Irish in Australia," Dublin, 1888, pp. 226-230. » Bishop Epui to Archbishop Carroll. ,Tune 5, Oct. 14, 1811. Rev. F. Maximilian Hant/au was sent .s(K)n after, but did not .succeed, When Kev Mr. Kenny aHenipted to preach threats were made that he would be drafrp'd from tlie i)ulpit. Ih; seems to have been stationed there for tin; bcnctil of lho.se wiio could no longer speak German. Hev. J. P. Kenny to Archbishop Carroll, May 0, 1807. VISITATION. 213 cheered the Bishop so that, on reaching Pittsburgh, he recovered si)eedily not only from the fatigue but from liis illness. Here too he administered the sacrament of confirmation for the first time. "The satisfaction I experienced in beholding the great number of Catho- lics throughout that widely extended country ; and their punctuality in observing their religious duties whenever opportunity offers, more than compensated for all that I could possibly suffer. I have been in- deed highly gratified with the rapid increase of relig- ion in the different congregations I have visited, and this gratification would be greatly augmented had I ten more zealous priests to send to their assistance. The Kev. Mr. Gallitzin is scarcely any longer capable of attending to the spiritual necessities of the very numerous congregation committed to his care. I have promised him an assistant when in my power. In Pittsburgh also they are crying out for another priest to assist the Rev. Mr. O'Brien, who has several other stations to attend, and of course cannot be with them as often as they would wish. The Rev. Mr. Helbron's advanced age renders it necessary to provide for his assistance. Iti a word, without some timely aid from Europe, particularly from Ireland, I know not how to provide for the necessities of this diocese." During this tour of duty Bishop Egan confirmed 1460 persons ; but if he returned consoled and en- couraged, he soon found himself involved in disagree- able complications with the trustees of St. Mary's, and a struggle began which proved destructive to many souls, and which for years paralyzed the work of the Church in Pennsylvania. ' Bishop Eiran to Archbishop Carroll, Oct. 8, 1811 ; Lambing, " His- tory of the Dioceses of Pittsburgh and Allegliaii}'," pp. 40, 237, 306. . 44 214 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. II* m i 11 One of the results of the consecration of a Bishop and liis presence at tlie missions throughout Pennsyl- vania is shown in the erection of a brick church at York in 1810 to replace the okl stone house that had previously been in use from 1776, and of a stone church at Chambersburg in 1812, where the faithful had previously had only a primitive log chapel.' When Ai'chbishop Carroll wrote to the trustees of the Philadelphia churches, one point was overlooked or evaded in their reply, tliat relating to the expenses of Bishop Egan's consecration. The time came, at last, for him to proceed to Baltimore, and then the trustees of St. Mary's refused to act in the matter ; they subsequently demanded that one of the priests should be dismissed from St. Mary's, and declared that tliey had no funds to pay the salaries of the Bishop and the priests who assisted him. Bishop Egan then appealed to the pewholders and called a meeting, against which the trustees issued their protest, and a long document in which they stigmatized the action of Bishop Egan in addressing the faithful of his own cathedral as riotous, disorderly, pernicious, and antichristian, and these men proceeded to lecture the Bishop of tliQ diocese on the "pacific, harmonious, and Christian spirit which pastors should cherish toward their flocks."^ This pamphlet, with ac- counts arranged to suit theirown purposes, they printed and distributed widely. The gross misrepresentations and injurious expressions used by the trustees in their publication required, as the Bishop believed, a public ' Conewftgo, pp. 125, 129. ' " Sundry Documents submitted to tlie consideration of the pew- holders of St Mary's Church by tlie Trustees of thai Church." Phila- delphia, 1813. !•• i DAYS OF TRIAL. 216 answer, aid another meeting of the Congregation was called at St. Joseph's Chapel, Sept. 21, 1812, which condemned the trustees and sustained the Bishop.' The trustees then p.pplied to the Legislature to amend the charter of the church and exclude the clergy from the board, but this Bishop Egan succeeded in prevent- ing.' Bishop Egan found in his trials that even his two assistants would not cooperate with him. Father William V. Harold refused to preach alternately with his uncle, and when trouble had so undermined the Bishop's nervous system and general health that he could scarcely put pen to paper or hold the chalice at mass, both priests refused to aid him in giving communion to the faithful.* The next year a new board of trustees was elected, but they soon showed the same hostility. On the 4th of May they held a meeting in the absence of the Bishop and his assistants, and passed a resolution cutting down the salary of Rt. Rev. Dr. Egan and his two priests to $400 a year. The object in view was to control the action of the Bishop and force him to recall the elder Father Harold, whom he had removed.* As he was firm, however, the younger Harold resigned in February, 1813." When he admonished the majority of the trustees, who adhered obstinately in their plan of starving the Bishop into subjection to their will in ' Bishop Egan to Archbishop Carroll, Sept. 28, 1812. Proceedings of meeting, Sept. 21, 1812. « Bishop Egan to Archbishop Carroll, Feb. 17, 29, 1812. ' Same to same, Jan. 14, Nov. 7, 1812. The Harolds treated Bishop Egan with great disrespect, and Rev. James Harold is said even to havo struck him. ■* Same to same, July 7, 1813. ' lie sailed from New York in 1813 for Europe by way of Madeira. -II * ■? 5® n^ ! 4 i'Z ."' If: ^ 1." * ^ • 216 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the spiritual inanageiiient of his diocese, they retali- ated by an Address to the Congregation, in wliich, af- ter violent language against the Bishop, they gave a linancial account, including not only what had been paid, but what they expected to pay, what the Bishop received from other churches, and what they sup- posed he and his clergy receivetl from baptisms, mar- riages, etc' Not content with thus grossly assailing their own Bishop they wrote to Archbishop Carroll in a domi- neering tone that showed little respect for the aged founder of the Catholic hierarchy in the United States. His temperate reply, exi)laining that he had no au- thority to interfere in the management of a diocese, drew from tlieia an abusive letter. In his reply to this he said : "I have still less inclination to notice the uncivil and unfounded insinuations leveled at me in your letter. Correspondence should cease when it is no longer mutually respectful." ^ The condition of the diocese in 1813 may be stated briefly. Bishop Egan was at St. Mary's with Rev. T. McGirr ; Rev. M. Carr at St. Augustine's with Rev. Michael Hurley ; Rev. Mr. Rolort" at Holy Trinity ; Rev. Michael T. Bvrne at Lancaster ; Rev. Dr. A. Gallitzin at Loretto ; Rev. Mr. O'Brien at Pittsburgh •, Rev. L. de Barth at Conewago ; Rev. Paul Erntsen was at Goshenhoppen ; Rev. Patrick Kenny was in Delaware. ' "To the CoiiiircgtUion of St. Mury's Church, " July 25, 1813. Bishop Ei^iin to Archliishop Ciirroll, July 2(i, 1813. * Trustees to Archhisliop Carroll, .\.u,!j;. 8, 1814 ; Archbishop CiirroH's reply, Aug. 10. Mmthcw Carey, who took part asrainst Hishop Egati as he dill afterwards nguitist IJisliop Con well, in his" Rejoinder to the Reply of tlie Rev. .Mr. Harohl," Pliiladelpliia, 1822, pp. ll-2tt, givcsa very unfair account of the troubles in Bi.shop Egan's time, full of niisstutemcnts and suppressions. THE TRAPPISTS. 217 The orphan asylum near Holy Trinity had been maintained, Rev. Mr. Hurley constnntly exerting him- self in its behalf, and Mr. Corneliu.s Tiers being a gen- erous benefactor. In 1814 the managers oi the asylum through Father Hurley applied to Mother Seton for Sisters of Charity to assume the direction of the insti- tution. Three Sisters were at once appointed. Sister Rose White being Sister servant. They did not arrive however, till after the death of Bishop Egan, leaving Emmitsburg in September, and reaching Philadelphia by a tedious land journey, British cruisers holding the Chesapeake.' During the year 1813 the ubiquitous Trappists made a brief attenjpt to establisli a permanent monas- tic home in Pennsylvania. Father Vincent de Paul spent some days in August with Bishop Egan at St. Joseph's residence, leaving his name on the parochial registers, and then went up to Pike County to examine some land near Milford, which had been offered to his community. Finding the land uninviting and the country wild and unsettled. Father Vincent and his companions returned to Philadelphia, and in October were enjoying once more the hospitality of Bishop Egan.^ • ^ As the spring of 1814 advanced, Bishop Egan felt that his end was not far off. With the nervous pros- tration came now symptoms of pulmonary difficulties. Isolated in a manner at Philadelphia, he yearned for one wise in the ways of God and in spiritual direction. ' Catholic Herald, Sept. 30. 1852 ; White, " Life of Mrs. Eliza A Seton." New York. 1853, pp. 353, 495. The asylum was incorporated Dec. 18, 1807, and the house purchased iu 1811. » Flick, " French Refugee Trappists." Records of he A C II So- «'i'ty, i., pp. 111-113. ^ I'll ^ffi^H 1 ^ -fHl^^^^^^^^^^^l V *^^^^HH^^^^H ^-ji^l^^^^l ;l|n ''<' '''^^^^^1 w d^^H " tt'^»J^^I j- ^*'<-'tJI^^^^I ''''' A i^^^^^l 'SHNdt H « 218 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. He invited Rev. Mr. Babad of St. Sulpice toPliiladel- pliia; but was more successful in liis appeal to tlie Jesuit Father, Rev. John Grassi.' As stininier came on his condition became alarming. Drs. Mongez and Wistar, physicians of admitted ability, were assidu- ous in their care, and raised hopes of his recovery. "Every attention, care, and tenderness, spiritual and temporal, have been bestowed on him by the clergy and his devoted friends, the true Catholics of the city," wrote Rev. P. Kenny to Archbishop Carroll. He added : "That he has been the lirst victim of e.iisco- pai rights, there cannot be the least doubt, .... for his end has been premature.'" He expired on the morning of July 22, 1814, about 11 o'clock, laid, we are told, on the Hoor in the form of a cross, before the picture of St. Fnincis of Assisi, in room No. H of the pastoral residence adjoining St. Joseph's Church. Rev. Michael Hurley spoke touchingly, at the sol- emn requiem, of the virtues jxnd sufferings of the deceased Bishop. The elder Harold soon after wrote to Rome announc- ing the Bishop's death, stating that Fatiier William y. Harold was Vicar-General, and recommending hinj for the vacant see.' ' >• ' Bisliop E,!;nn to Ucv. Mr. Babad, 1814; Woodstock Letters, ii., p. 182. 'Ucv. P. Kenny lu Archbishop Carroll. .July 23, 1814; Woodstock Inciters, ii., p. 182. ^ Li'ttcr, Oct. 7, 1814, cited in documents in the Propaganda. CHAPTER XIV. DIOCESE OF PHILADELrniA. V. BEV. ADOLniUS LOUIS DE nAnXH, ADMINISTRATOR 1814-1820. ' When the see of Philadelphia became vacant by the death of Bishop Egan, the V. Rev. Mr. De Barth of (Joiiewago, whom he had appointed Vicar-General be- came Administrator of the diocese. He was extreinely averse to accepting any position of dignity in tlie diocese, and at first absolutely declined Bishop E.^an's appointment, but finally yielded.' ° He was son of Joseph de Barth, Count de Wal- bach and his wife, Maria Louisa de Rolime, and was born at Munster, Upper Rhine, Nov. 1, 1764 Having (h'termined to embrace tlie ecclesiastical state he made his studies under the Premonstratensians at Bellay mid the seminary at Strasburg. He was ordained priest at Strasburg in 1790. The French Revolution soon drove the titled fatlier and his priestly son from the land, and they came to the United States. Bishop Carroll gladly received the young priest, who did good service in the lower counties of Maryland and after- wards at Bohemia. In 1800 he was appointed to the Conowago mission, which he directed with slight inter- ruptiou till 1828. His authority was recognized gen- erally, but not by the lay trustees of St Mary's Church, who applied to Archbishop Carroll to restore Rev. William V. Harold. Tlie venerable Metropolitan replied : «' I find that no right is left with me to inter- i I 'F. Lud. de Barth to Archbishop Carroll, July 24. 1814. 219 m i |- 1 |l p i^ i m ' \ i: ■, » ■ |. 220 r//^' CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. fere in the goveriunent lately vested in Doctor P'K^n. lie noiiiintited, sevenil cliiys before hi.s cleiith, tin- Rhv. Mr. Louis de Hiirth, pastor of Conewngo, for his Vicar- General ; and upon full examination by some of my Reverend Brethren, and learned professors of divinity here, as well as by myself, it is found to be expressly ordained, that when a bishop dies in whose diocese there is n»'itlier a cathedral chapter, nor a coadjutor appointed with a right of succession, the Vicar-Gen- eral not only may, but is conunanded to exercise all the authority of tiie deiieased till the Holy See appoint a new bislioi). The Vicar-General enters on this office immediately in virtue of the power of the Pope him- self, and he holds it dependently on the Pope alone. This is the jirovision made for the continuation of episcopal authority during the vacancy of the bishop- ricof Philadelphia." ' Archbishop Carroll and his suffragans were con- vinced that the interests of religion required that the bishopric should be tilled with as little delay as possi- ble. The Rev. John B. David, learned and pious, was proposed, although Bishop Flaget showed great re- luctance to allow him to leave Kentiu-ky. Archbishop Carroll expressed to Cardinal Litta his surprise on hearing that Rev. William V^ Ihirold had been sug- gested to the Propaganda, and said that although he was a distinguished preacher, he had conducted him- " Arctihisliop Carroll to Trustpcs of St. Mary's, .July 27, 1814. Miit- :lipw Ciuvy imd the partisiiiw of Hogan falsified tliis letter by readiii}? •'(■alliedr.ii, eliapter," and cited Dr. Carroll a-s dcelariiif; that !St. Mary's was not a eathedral. Where liiere was a chapter of canons in a cathe- dral, they chr>s(), "Bishop Conwell will liave his hands full. Lancaster, Lebanon, Little York, and Conewago in a state of confusion"; but lie did not foresee that still greater trials awaited him at Philadelphia. Yet the conduct of the trustees of St. Mary's was such that he wrote to the Metropolitan, as early as March 27, 1818, "They will soon shut the door on lawful pastors." After being relieved of his position as Administra- tor, Ilev. Mr. De Barth continued his ministry at Conewago till 1828, when he was received in Baltimore diocese, and placed in charge of St. John's Church, Baltimore, and directed the congregation for ten years. In 18138, age and increasing iniirmities warned him to pi'e])are for his departure, and he withdrew to George- town College. Here he lived in (piiet seclusion, de- voting his life to meditation and i)rayer. In the last days of 1843 he stumbled and fell while going up- stairs, and though at first he showed no signs of injury, ' Very Uev. L. ilc narth to Archbishop Miirefhiil, May 18, 1820 ■alfei 226 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the shock proved serious. He was soon unable to leave his room, and to console the aged priest mass was offered in an adjoining apartment. He expired on the 13th of October about five o'clock, his brother 8IGNATUUE OK UI8UOP DE HAUTII. Colonel ds Walbach and his nephew having come to his dying bed. He was buried on the ir)th, Bishop Penvvick of Boston offering the holy sacrilice and addressing those present on the services of the aged servant of God.' 'U. S. Caih. Miiff., HI., p. 74.5-6. Archblsliop MarecLul, Sept, 28, 1826. Georgetown Reconl. Letter to BEAI. OF IHSIIOP CONWKI.U CHAPTER XV. DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA. RT. REV. HENRY CONWELI,. D.D., SECOND BISHOP, 1820-1H42. Hexuy Conwell was born in tlie year 1745 in the County Derry, Ireland. His family had founded a bourse in the Irish College at Paris, and here he made his ecclesiastical studies. While a seminarian at this famous seat of learning, which in the days of the penal laws trained so many priests for the labors and dangers of mission life in Ireland, young Conwell at- tracted the attention of Benjamin Fraidtlin. After completing his divinity studies he was or- dained ill 177(5, the year when the Continental Congress proclaimed the former English Colonies to be Inde- pendent States, and issued their Declaration in the city where he was nearly half a century later to ])re- side as Bishop. The war of the American Revolution had scarcely closed, however, before the priest, who had been employed as a missionary in his native dio- cese, formed the project of devoting hiuiself to the service of the Church in the United States. Learning that the missions in this country had been organized under a Prefect appointed by Pope Pius VI., he wrote through a gentleman in Philadeljihia to Father Farmer to oifer his services to Dr. Carroll. The ve?ierable Farmer sent his application to the Prefect, stating, "He is said to l)e an excellent scholar and would not 228 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. refuse to be employed in teaching.'" A favorable open- ing seems to have detained him in Irehind, and lie be- came parish jiriest of Dungarvan. In time his merit raised him to the imi)ortant position of Vicar-General of tlie diocese of Armagh, and on the death of Arch- bishop Richard O'Reilly, he was so strongly recom- mended as a fit person to succeed to the primacy of all Ireland, that when Di'. Curtis was finally ap- pointed, the V'ery Rev. Henry Conwell received the option of tlie sees of Philadeli)hia or Madras. True to his earlier preference he chose that of Philadelphia. He was ele(!ted to the see on the 2Gth of November, 1819. and soon i-eceived his bulls. lie was much be- loved, a!id the people of his parish, supported by the clergy of the diocese, applied to the primate to peti- tion the Pope not to charge the Rev. Dr. Conwell Avith .so heavy a burden at his advanced age. The authori- ties in Rome, however, did not see lit to alter what had already been decided." For reasons not evident Dr. Conwell forwarded his bulls to Bishop Poynter, Vicar-Apostolic of tiie Lon- don District, who advised him to come over to England, offering to act as consecrator. St. Bartholomew's day, August 24, 1820, was selected for the ceremony. After receiving ei)iscoj)al consecration. Bishop Con- well made the necessary preparations for his voyage, and sailed from Liverpool with Bernard Keenan, a young ecclesiastic whom he accepted for liis diocese. ' F. Farmer to V. Rev. Jolin Carroll, Nov. 29, 1785 ; A. C. Hist, Re- searches, v., pp. 41-2. 'Prefect of the Propaunnda to Hisliop Plu!ik(>tt, Dec. 19, 1818; Peti- tion from DmiKiirvaii, Feb. 22, 1H20. Hisliojvelect Conwell lo Cardinal Fontann, in itinere, Aug. 1, 1820. Notizie, Uonic, 1834, p. 212; Cur- (liiiai Consalvi lo Hisiiop-elcct Conwell, Nov. 2G, 1819. Proceedings published in Irish papers of the time. Ill n- e- •it al li- n- of P- le to a. !•, e- le ;i- ,h •i- xt is ti- 1, r> 1- ("', a e. le- ti- iil ir- !■■. 1; -v^ ^ I RT. KEV. UENRT CONWELL, 8EC0MD BISHOP OF PniLADKLI'UIA. -ill HOGAN'S CASE. 329 They landed in BallJiaore Nov. 21, 1820, and reached Philadelphia on the 2d of December.' After being installed in his see Bishop Conwell was very unfavorably impressed by the conduct and lan- guage of Rev. Willium Hogan, who from the very pul- pit of the cathedral openly ridiculed the Bishop for his simplicity and a slight hesitation in speech. Finding that he was not actually a priest of the diocese of Philadelphia, or regularly admitted to it even for temporary service, since he had never presented his credentials. Bishop Conwell on the 12th of December revoked all faculties given by V. Rev. Louis de Barta as Administrator.'* Rev. William Ilogan had, however, the trustees on his side, and a public meeting was called which adopted an address to the Bishop, asking the restora- tion of Hogan, and concluding with a falsehood and a veiled threat : "Perhaps you will not consider it irrel- ♦'vant to state that St. Mary's Church is the property of the laity, and the clergy are supported by them."^ The Bishop in a mild but firm reply declared that he acted under a sense of duty. Another meeting Avas held which talked of reconciliation as though the action of the Bishop was merely a personal quarrel ' Vnllette, " Catholicity in Eastern Pennsylvania," CtifLolic Record, July, 1877. ■' Bishop Conwell to Archbishop Mareclial, Dec. 11, 1820; Archbishop Mareclial to Bishop Poynter, March 30, 1821. 'Address of committee and meeting, in Hogan, "An Address to the Congregation of St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia," pp. 19-20. In the address, as in most of the documents by the tru.stees and their fricmds, the really Protestant ideas of the men apiiear. Instead of calling Bishop Conwell, Bishop of Philadelphia, they call him, in the style of the Protestant Episcopalians, Bisliop of Pennsylvania. Even Matthew Carey does tliis, and as a rule they quote the Protestant not the Catholic Bible. 'M Illi' i t ill 230 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. with a priest. Ilogan then issued an address at- tacking? the character of the Administrator and every priest in Pliiladelphia ; lie began to cite extracts from the "Corpus Juris Canonici," assuming tobeajiarish priest, and maintaining that canon hiw was established in this country, when in fact it never had been, but the Popes expressly treated it as a missionary country. No parish had ever been canonically established in the original diocese of Baltimore or its divisions, and there were consequently no parish priests. Mr. Hogan also called upon Archbishop Marechal to convene a provincial council of all the bishops to examine his case. He also issued a forged pastoi'al letter, ascribed to Bishop Conwell, full of absurdities, and entitled in Protestant style, "A Charge." Inves- tigation into the antecedents of Hogan showed that in Ireland and America he had numil'ested a desire and inclination to renounce the doctrines of the Catholic Church and enter the Anglican or Protestant Episco- pal body. Archbishop Marechal replied to Hogan : " Rev. Sir. After the public appeal you made to the congregation of St. Mary's, by the most abominable pamphlet that has ever disgraced the Church of God in this country, you have no longer any right what- ever to call on me as Metropolitan. • No ! not even under the vulgar pretext of your being innocent and l)ersecuted." Bishop Connolly declared that Hogan's citations " were artfully calculated to lead into error those who were ignorant of ecclesiastical censures, and that the pompous quotations contained in his address avail nothing, not being to the purpose as regards the simple prohibition given to a clergyman to exercise his clerical functions." On the 11th of February, 1821, Bishop Conwell gave notice to the congregation of his canonical steps, THE TRUSTEES. 231 taken in the case of the refractory priest, and warning them uftainst employing his ministry or attending any service that he might attempt while suspended.' ^ Matthew Carey, a well-known citizen, whose influence in the cause of right would have been benelicial, insidi- ously fanned the flames of discontent by publications scattered far and wide, even after Bishop Conwell hud called upon him and assured him that the unworthy character of Rev. Mr. Hogan was capable of absolute proof. But Mr. Carey erected himself into an eccle- siastical court and pronounced the suspension of Hogan, "a violent measure, not only unsupported by, but contradictory to the canons of the Church," and assuming the judicial powers of the Sovereign Pontiff he declared that "it ought to be immediately with- drawn." ^ Public meetings were held at which Bishop Conwell was denounced in violent language. Hogan appealed for the judgment of the Bishops of Boston and Charleston, but when Bishop Cheverus, addressing the Bishop of PhiUidelphia, after reading all the docu- ments, wrote, "I am persuaded that you had more than sufficient reasons for withdrawing his faculties," Hogan denied the genuineness of his letter, and then his competency to give a judgment ! Unfortunately, bad as Hogan was, the men who supported him were far worse. Bishop England justly says of many that they "never discharged a single ' "Sundry Documents mldre.sscd to St. Mary's Congrcgiitioii," Philn- dclpliia, 1821. [Flogan], " A Brief Reply to a Ludicrous Pamplilct en- titled Sundry Documents," 48 pp. Tlie forged " Charge " was reprinted Willi a Iteview, and though the forgery was patent and undeniable, llogun's advocates constantly cited it as genuine. '[M. Carey], "Address to the Right Rev., the Bishop of Pennsyl- vania and the Members of St. Mary's Congregation," 4 pp. " Address to the Right Rev. Bishop Conwell and the Members of St. Mary's Con- gregation," 4 pp. pr ^' • 232 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. duty of those principally obligatory on Catholics ; they and the other members of their party were not only negligent in the performance of positive duty, but either from ignorance of the principles of the re- ligion which they i)rofeased, or from an utter dislike to them, were hostile to Catholic discipline."' On this point the evidence is overwhelming. The leaders were not practical Catholics, and did not deny the fact. Even Matthew Carey, who late in life edified all by liis piety, was at this time so indifferent that not one of liis children had ever been instructed or pre- pared to receive holy communion.* Knowing and appreciating but slightly the doctrines and consola- tions of the Catholic religion, they were deeply imbued with Protest;! nt ideas, and sought to force them on practical Catiiolics. On the withdrawal of Ilogan's faculties, that head- strong priest liired a Methodist meeting-house at $850 a year, and proposed to esiablish an Independent Catholic church.' This, however, did not suit the views of the trustees of St. Mary's, who were bent on driving the Bishop and priests empowered by him from that church and placing a tool of their own there. They soon acquired complete control of the unfortu- nate priest. Ilogan himself declared to Bishop Eng- land, " That he never intended opposing the liishop, but that the trustees urged and ])revailed on him to do so ; and that the dread of their vengeance and exposure was what kept him in a plac which was to liim the worst species of slavery, and from which he was anxious to escape." * ' Works, v., p. ]0«. » Bishop Conwcll, letter, Jan. 17, 182f), * IJisliop Conwcll to Arclibishop Marichal. Jan. 31, Feb. 5, 1821. * BLshop England to same, Dec. 22, 1823. I* m I HOG AN DISREGARDS MONITION. 233 Tl.e trustees tlien excluded the Bishop from the l)onrd on the ground that lie was not a citizen of the I'luted State.s, and called public meetings, at which i,^reat excitement prevailed and violent (collisions took l)lace 1 heir great object was to carry the approach- ing election and retain their power. Many real Catho- lics in-otested against this violent and irreligious course, and an address embodying their views was pre- sented to the IJishop on the 19th of April by Charles .lolinson, John Carrell, Cornelius Tiers, and others io give greater effect to their course the trustees Jorvvarded an apj.eal to ]{ome against the action of the Bishop, though, as the sequel showed, they had no in- tention of abiding by any decision of the Holy See The election was hekl on the 23d, and the matter was .so manipulated that the candidates opposed to the Bishop were declared to be elected. Emboldened by this success, the trustees, on the loth of May, passed a resolution inviting Rev. Mr. Ilogan to resume his functions in St. Marys Church, though he declared iiimself to belong to the diocese of Limerick and had 7.0 onger any faculties in the diocese of Philadeli.hia Bishop Conwell, on the l.Oth, gave him written notice that he would be excommunicated on his first attempt to perform any function as pastor of s;* );,, -g In spite of this, Ilogan officiated funeral on the l.)th, and the next day, Sund;.v, said mass in St Mary s Church, which had been closed by the trus- tees the previous Sunday, and the lawfully appointed c ergymen, Kev. Messrs. Cuinmiskey and ilayden, ex- <'luded. A schism was thus inaugurated. The church was in the hands of men who had expelled the Bisliop and ^■',^1 ' Bishop Conwell to Arclibisliop MarecLul, May 16, 1821. i.. .^ 234 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. his clergy, and installed a priest without faculties, and that pending an appeal on their side to Rome. Bishop Conwell, after giving Hogan another moni- tion, proceeded to the step of final excommunication. It was formally pronounced in Saint Augustine's Church, on the 27th of May, by the Bishop of Philadel- phia in person, assisted by the Rev. Messrs. Hurley, Roloff, Holland, Cummiskey, Hayden, and Doyle, ac- cording to the form prescribed by the Roman Pontifi- cal. The Rev. William Hogan was cut off from the Church for his contumacy and perseverance in the disregard of all authority, and for having usurped and exercised priestly and pastoral functions in deliance of the Bishop's prohibition, frequently repeated, and made under pain of excommunication. After reading the prescribed Latin form, a free translation in English was given to enable all present to understand the nature of the ceremony by which a disobedient mem- ber of the Churcli was cut off from all communion with it.' Though thus driven from St. Mary's Church, which Bishop Egan had made his cathedral, a sanctuary was open to him, and the priests appointed to St. Mary's who formally withdrew. "Thank God," he wrote, "our little church here of St. Joseph, the cradle of Catholicity through all these Middle and Northern States, does not belong to lay trustees ; it still is the property of the Society of Jesus, which planted relig- ion in tins country and should never be forgotten." Tills became the pro-cathedral of Bishop Conwell, but on Christmas night the rebellious part of his fiock made an attempt to destroy it. A piece of burning wood, wrapped in paper, was placed at the door of the Bishop ("onwL'll to Archbialiop Marerlinl, June 15, 1823. STRANGE AUTHORITIES. 235 church at midnight, but when the door actually began to blaze it was fortunately discovered, the fire extiu- guished, and the church saved. Such a malignant attempt aroused the zeal and piety of the faithful. A subscription was opened to enlarge the venerable church ; a thousand dollars was soon contributed and work began on the addition, while the increased piety and devotion were a consolation to the Bishop.' As the adherents of the excommunicated priest could not always be recognized or excluded from the churches, it would have been impossible to offer the Holy Sacrihce had not Pope Pius VII. given special permission to meet the case.'' The schismatics endeavored to justify their position by obtaining the opinions of two Spanish priests then in Philadelphia, whom they represented to their fol- lowers as bishops, but who were men who had never presented any credentials to any bishop in the United States or pretended to officiate as priests. One of these was a wandering Franciscan, who assumed to have been Vicar-General of the armies of Spain. That office was always held by bishops, often of the highest rank, even Cardinals and Archbishops of Toledo. That Friar John Rico ever lield it is next to impossible, lie probably acted as chaplain to some insurgent band which adopted the pompous title of "Armies of Spain," for in Philadelphia he had simply been a manufacturer and vender of cigars. Leamy and Meade took down this friar's statement as to the law of the Church, which the friar did not sign, and pub- lished it in pamphlet form, as decisive on the nuestiou ' Hisliop Conwell to Arclibishop Jlareclml, Jiui. 22, 1821. June 18 1821. ' iKcretuin sucriu Coiign-giUionis de Propaganda Fide, July 18, 1822. ':*^i i^ip WTf r ■• . < m ■ f ?i i; ■# ,1: , 1 280 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. between the Bishop and the men elected by pew and seat-hoklers.* Another pretended bisliop wliose authority scliis- matics invoiced was the Rev. Servandus A. Mier, one of the strangest characters in the revolutionary history of Mexico. Appointed to preacli on tlie feast of Our Lady of Guadalupe, patroness of New Spain, lie scan- dalized his hearers by a tierce denunciation of all devotion to the Blessed Virgin. Arrested for this attack on the recognized doctrine and practice of the Church, he was imprisoned by the court of the inqui- sition, but, escaping during the political troubles, he made his way to England. There he fell in with Blanco White, and other Spaniards, imbued with the prevailing infidel ideas : but did not openly renounce the faith. AVlien General Mina was forming his expedition against Mexico, Mier joined him, and after tile force reached the coast Mier was left with part of the forces at Soto la Marina in Tainaulipas, south of the Rio Grande. Here he passed liimself off as Bishop of Baltimore, performed episcopal functions, and crowned his impiety by offering the holy sacrilice with pulque, a li(pior made from the maguey plant, instead of wine. His .sacrilegious course drew from the gov- ernors of the diocese of Linares a special address to the faithful. Captured by Spanish troops at Soto la Marina he was again incarcerated for his irreligious conduct, but finally reached Philadeli)hia. This utterly worthless character was appealed to by Hogan and his party as an authority. Like the Rev. John Rico, Mier decided that Bishop Conwell was a repro- bate, and that a priest coming from abroad with ' Tlie opinion of tlio lU. Kev. Dr. Jolin Uico. of tlio order of St. Fraiu Is, D.I)., iinii VifnrGt-neral of liie " Annies of Spain," etc., 1821 ; Hisliop Conwell to Arcliliisliop Mart'clml, .June 20, !H21. REVOLUTIONARY IDEAS. 237 faculties from his own bisliop lias a perfect riglit to act under tiiem in a missionary country, without au- tliority from the local bishop. They indorsed all Hogan's citations from the canons as being still the law of the Church, applicable to the condition of affairs in Philadelphia.^ Aware that there were turbulent men in New York, Norfolk, and Charleston, Leamy, Ashley, Meade, and their confederates next endeavored to make a gen- eral schism in the Church in the United States. They issued, on the 18th of J une, an address which stand's as a perpetual monument of their iniquity. It was entitled, "Address of the Committee of St. Mary's Church of Philadelphia, to their brethren of the Ro- man Catholic Faith throughout the United States of America, on the subject of a reform of certain abuses in the administration of our Church Discipline." These trustees of Sf Mary's Church, elected by seat hirers under a st • civv, a body not recognized by any canons of the Clu. .., men who admitted that they did not approach the sacraments, say: "Owing to the arbitrary and unjustifiable conduct of certain foreign- ers, sent amongst us by the Junta or Commissioi directing the Fide Propaganda of Eome, imperiousJ.v call on us to adopt some measures by which an uniform system nuiy be established for the future regulation of ' " (Jpinioti of the Right Rev. Servnndus A. Mier," etc., July 11, 1881, pp. 10; Robinson, •' Memoirs of the Me.xican Revolution," p. 177 • Aianiaii, " Ili.storia de Mejieo," Mexieo, ISoO, iii., p. 64 ; iv., pp.' 550-595 ', Lihro de Gobierno do 8nn Antonio, Texas. Tlic whole of Mier's tlieories was demoli-shed in a very clear panijihlet, " Remarks on the Opinion of the Right Rev. Servnndus A. 3Iier," etc., Pliiladelphia, 1821, 8 pp. The trustees tried to make jx-'ople believe that Jlier was a nuncio,' sent by the Pope to regulate the church in the United States, and t(') sanction its independ'ince. Bishop Couwell to Archbishop Mareehul June 20, 1821. ;^i; 238 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. our churches ; the propagation of our holy Faith by the nomination and selection of proper pastors from our own citizens, from whom alone ought to be chosen our bishops, without our being compelled to depend on persons sent ^o us from abroad, who have uniformly shown themseh es hostile to our institutions." After stigmatizing the bishops of the country, except Dr. Carroll, as " adisgracoto our religion," who attempted to introdtice "superstition and ignorance," they had the effrontery to speak for the Catholics of the United States and assume to represent them. " We claim the exclusive right, which always belonged to the Church, of electing our own pastors and bishops." Their pur- pose evidently was to elect laymen, for they proceeded to claim that the bishop elected by the trustees and congregation of each State shall be ordained in this country, and receive the bull as a matter of course. No priest in the church which these men proposed to establish was to be suspended until tried by three or more priests of distinct States. They proposed to send a i)erson to Rome "with full powers and authority from the Catholics of the United States and enter into a regular and written agreement with our lioly father, the Pope," to obtain tliese regulations of bishops and clergy, but they tlid liot recommend any obedience on the part of the laity. A calm and temperate reply to this audacious address, after exposing tlie misstatements and impiety of Ashley and his associates, well said, "We have every reason to suppo.^e tliat their present unhappy state is owing to their former neglect in not attend- ing to the duties of their religion; let us tremble for ourselves ; the same cause will have the same effect on us if we act in the same manner." ' It is ' " Address to the Uoman Cutholies of the United Stutes by u Lay- HERETICAL CATECHISM. 239 needless to say that this anticaiholic and revohi- tionary appeal met no encouraging response from any part of the United States, That the schismatics had absolutely lost the faith is apparent from an edition of Butler's catechism issued by them, revised by Rev. W. Hogan. In it the chap- ter on Confession and Indulgences was suppressed, and in the 10th lesson perfect contrition was declared to be the only remedy for actual mortal sin. This catechism the Bishop promptly condemned, warning the faithful against its use.' During this time the trustees paid a salary to Rev- Mr, Hogan, but refused to make any payment to the Bishop or the priests whom he had appointed to St, Mary's. Cut off in this way from the usual resources of his predecessor, Dr. Con well Avas crippled for means in making visitations to the various parishes of his diocese. Religion suffered not only in Phila- delphia, but in all parts of Pennsylvania. Yet Catholicity was making some gain. On January 1st, 1821, Bishop Conwell ordained Rev. Bernard Keenan, and on May 1st, Rev. Thomas Heyden, both destined to labor long and well. Rev, Terence McGirr became a missionary in AVestmoreland County and the next year erected a log churcli, which has lasted to our times. This humble shrine he dedicated to our Lady of Mount Carmel. The Rev. Charles Ferry took up his residence in 1821 at St, Patrick's man of St. Mary's Congregation," Pliiladelphia, July, 1821. "A lU'pablicatioii of two Addresses," etc., New York, 121. In a violent re|)ly, " An Answer to tlie Address of a Catliolie Layman," I'liiiii- delphia, July 27, 1821, the neglect of the trustees to approach the sacraments was admitted, but was justified by the fact that there were no .suitable confessoK, in the city ! ' Bisiiop Conwell to Archbishop Marechal, June 18, 1831. ,M 240 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. w-ii Church, Sugar Creek, and began to attend a hundred and forty Catholic families, scattered over an area of thirty miles square. Father Charles B. Maguire found his Pittsburgh congregation so much increased in numbers and in spirit, many now coming forward who had been ashamed of their faith, that he enlarged his church, and in a few years added galleries.' Bishop Con well made some visitations near Phila- delphia, as we fiiul him in September, 1821, at Cone- wago. At the suggestion of some persons, and ignorant of his previous career in the diocese, Bishoi> Conwell had invited from the Corpo Santo Convent at Lisbon, Father William V. Harold, lie arrived on the 2d of December and became Secretary, and sub- sequently Vicar-General, but he failed to exercise the inlluence anticipated in recalling the schismatics back to the Catholic Church. In the autumn of 1821 Bishop Conwell resolved to visit Canada in order to appeal to the generosity of the clergy at Quebec and Montreal to aid his little faithful tlock in the work they had undertaken, llis Canada visit had also another object. This was the establishment of an Ursuline convent in Philadelphia, three young ladies of means wishing to enter the religious life under the rule of St. Angela, lie hoped to arrange with the convent at Quebec to receive them as novices and send them back with some experienced nuns to found the proposed house.* Before this, Bishoi) England of Charleston passed through Philadelphia on his way to New York. He was followed by Hogan, who offered to be guided by ' Bishop Conwell to Cardinal Fontnna, Jan. 7, 1822. Lambing, p. 368, 415. Truth Teller, i., p. 19. » IJishop Conwell to Bishop I'lessis, Quebec, Oct. 25, 1821 ; " Les Ursuiiiies do (Juobec," iii., p. 508. BISHOP ENGLAND. 241 the Bishop of Charleston. About the middle of Octo- ber Dr. England saw Bishop Convvell in New York, and obtained permission to absolve Hogan, if he would leave Philadelphia, and enter the diocese of Charleston. Further than this Bishop Conwell would not go. Bishop England then went to Philadelphia with the Ilev. John Power as his secretary. Kev. Mr. Hogan asked to be received into the diocese of Charles- ton, was received by Bishop Englaiul, who, under the power conferred by Bishop Conwell, absolved him from his excommunication. Bishop England cau- tioned him, as a. priest of his diocese, not to attempt to officiate in the diocese of Philadelphia. But Ashley, Leamy, and Fagan reproached Tl-gan for deserting them and persuaded the unfortunate priest to officiate on Sunday once nioi-e in St. Mary's Church. Bishoi> England had no alternative but to renew the sentence of excommunication. Ills conduct was cruelly mis- represented by the schismatics, and so prepossessed was Bishop Conwell against iiim that it required a series of letters to justify, in the eyes of the Bishop of Philadelphia, the efforts made with the best inten- tions, but which proved so futile.* The legislature of Pennsylvania, whom the trustees ' Diary of Bishop England, Sept. 5— Oct. 21, 1821. Rev. J. Power to Bi.shop Plessis, Nov. 0, 1831. Ilogan, "An An.swer to a Paragraph con- tained in the U. 8. Catholic Miscellany," Phila., 1822, p. 39; England, " Letters to the Kt. Rev. Dr. Conwell," Works, v., pp. 118-168; Ilogan, " A Reply to Sundry Letters," 182S, again reprinting the forged "Charge "of Bishop Conwell Bishop Conwell to Cardinal Fontaiia, Feb. 8, 1822. Bishop England to same, Oct. 9, 1821, in " Sacra Congre- gazione dc Propaganda Fido . . . Ristrelto, ' Rome, 1822. Bishop Kngiand says well of Uiese schismatics: "These men are not Roman Catholics. Let the test of Catholicity be applied to them. Let them be required to subscribe the authorized profession of Catholic faith, and the intidel will .soon stand openly confessed. In every age, in every iiation, the pretexts of error have been the same." v., p. 169, •- !:,:_J|lP^ ,1 jl' .» f > ■■ Ml- r ,j H' i, 1 ' !' fl 1 i Kill' hi .- ■ T ,< 240 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. should be transmittetl to you, to which, we are 'onfi- deiit, tlu^ trustees will thoroughly confonn them- selves. If these be observed, all things, we trust, will be settled rightly, and peace and tranquillity will again flourish in these regions."' It was the lirst time that the Sovereign Pontiflf had addressed a special brief to the hierarchy of the United States, and to the faithful, with a direct reference in the title to the boards of trustees throughout the United States. It was to be expected that under these circumstances the weighty words of the Head of the Catholic Church would have been received by tile faithful with deference and submission, promitted by their attacluut'ut to the religion of their ancestors. Even Rev. Mr. Ilogau when the Brief was made known to him showed a disposition tosubnnt and put an end to the schism, but the malign influence of the trustees again prevailed and his good intentions ended in a personal wrangle with Rev. ^Villiam V. Harold.* The trustees showed absolutely that they were utterly beyond the pale of the Church, inasmuch as the Bishop of tlie diocese, the whole hierai'chy of the United States, and finally the Sovereign P(.nti(T him- self was against them ; but they would not yield, they stood defiant, resolute to obey no authority whatever in the Church, and to have no priest but one subject to their be<'k and cjill. At the election in the following spring the authori- ties took measures to prevent a riot. The result was indecisive ; b(;th parties claimed to have elected a board of trustees, but the adherents of the Bishop, on ' Bulliirium de Propaganda Fide, Rome, 1841, iv., pp. 401-4. Eng- land's Works, v., pp. 178-9. 'Doc, 1822. THE SCHISM CONTINUES. 247 attempting to mt*ir the churcli, were ugain driven ont by force.' An ai)})eal was made to the hiw, the lower court decided against the Catholic party, and thougli the case was canied up on appeal, the church was still held by the schi-injatics, in utter disregard of th.' decision of the Pope on the points of Catholic dis- ci])line. Weary of the incessant strife and the scandalous scenes which resulted from it, the aged Bishop retired for a time after the Jilasrer liolidays to the seclusion of Alount St. Mary's College at Ei mitsburg, and then visiteil Baltimore and Georgetown, liopiiig that the sectarian rancor would be abated by liis .-ibsence.'- In June, l!S2b', the trustees, whom Uc iViends claimed to have elected, addressed B^n.-p C;oi nell. Utterly ignoiing and treating w itli contt ixvy.t the ; ints defined in the Brief of Pope Pius \1\ , they i)ro- ceeded to lay down their terms of settler. ;ii, ' They would not recognize tliat St. :^ral•y's Churcii was the Bishop's cathedral or that he was' by liis appointment chief i)astor ; they claimed the inlierent right to nomi- nate and i)resent such priests as they might please to select for pastors of said church, who were to l)e inducted and continue as jiastors during good })e- liavior ; tliey agreed to ackno« ledge Dr. Conwell as Bishop of the diocese, but not as pastor of St. Mary's Church, and asked to have Tlogan and another priest of their • selection acknowledged as pastors. The .Bishop, of course, could not consent to any such prin- ciples, and the correspondence led to no result, as the trustees not only woukl not abandon a single one of the uncatholic principles they advocated, but went so ' April, 1828. ' Bishop Conwell to BMwp Plossis, July 4, 1822. ■ ' 1-.^ • , .^ Hi :aH inmrii-^-riaaia 248 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. r.' 4 ' r far as to say, " If the United States are still to be considered a missionary country, then bishops are unnecessary, and the trustees will engage as their pastors such missionaries as they may think proper." They evidently considered faculties from a bishop as utterly unnecessary. Hogan finally wearied of tlie struggle and proposed to resign.' The trustees accepted his rt >ignation and proceeded, in the very face of the Brief of Pope Pius VII., to appoint as pastor of St. Mary's Church an unworthy adventurer, Rev. A. Inglesi, who had im- posed upoji Bishop Du Bourg, and whose career had been fully exposed at Rome. But he came to Phila- delphia with means, and had many paintings and other valuables, the fruit of liis European collections for Louisiana. He had secured the support of the Sardinian consul at Philadelphia, and pleased the trustees. Ashley, Meade, Sullivan and their com- rades did not even go through the form of presenting him for the Bishop's approval, they assumed the right to elect and institute.^ The hope of restoring the discipline of the Church was, therefore, very slight, although Hogan, pretext and mover, had withdrawn. Bishop Conwell accord- ingly visited Canada, which had generously responded to his appeal, to obtain aid in a project which he had 'ITogan's rcsignntion wasiK'Ct'pted Aug. 28, 1823; "Appendix to flie Address." Anlibisliop Miirechiil wus in Uonie when Inglesi's rt'iil clmr- inter \va.H discovered and he was expelled from Home. 8ee his letter in •' A Postscript to Rev. Mr. Harold's address," p. 25-6. The Propaganda formally condemned Inglesi and reriuested Consid De Abbate not to pro- tect him. Inglesi drew up a pamphlet assailing Hishop Du Bourg, but suppressed it. Inglesi soon went to the V "st Indies and died at Port au Prince, St. Domingo, June i;<, 1825. Letter of Bishop Conwell. » Bishop Conwell to Bishop Ples«is Sept. 13, Oct 13, 1823. "Ad- dress of the Trustees of St. Mary's Church," Philadelphia, 1823. A CATHEDRAL PROJECTED. 249 formed of erecting a Cathedral in Philadelphia. Re- turning by way of Boston he found Bishop Cheverus ready to leave the country, and accompanied him to the vessel which sailed soon after from New York. Before winter passed away we find Bishop Conwell at Philadelphia in February, 1824, baptizing the infant son of Prince Charles Julius Bonaparte and the Prin- cess Zenaide. Joseph Bonaparte, who had been King of Naples and of Spain, was godfather, and the mother of the great Napoleon, represented by proxy, was god- mother. On this occasion Joseph Bonaparte presented Bishop Conwell with a relic of great interest. It was a ring set with diamonds which had been worn by the great Cardinal Xiuienes, founder of the University of Alcala, editor of the Complutensian Polyglot, one of the most famous editions of the Bible, and Regent of Spain.* A plot of ground on Ninth and Walnut streets had been secured for the erection of a Cathedral, and was actually purcliased in April, 1824, for forty thousand dollars. Bishop Conwell began to feel encouraged by the energy of the Catholics who had adhe;ed to the faith, and was full of hopes of rearing a suitable edi- fice. The Congregation de Propaganda Fide wrote in his behalf to all the Bishops of the United States rec- onunending to them to nuike collections to aid their brother in Philadelphia to erect a Cathedral where he would be free. A new cemetery was also acquired, and all seemed to indicate that the Bishop might soon disregard the trustees of the one church, who had done so much to overthrow Catholicity in Pennsyl- vania. \\ ml 'Rishop Conwell to Archbisljop Marechul, Oct. 10, 1823 Feb 13 1824. ■ ' 250 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. St. Joseph's had one hundred and fifteen pews, all well rented, one of them to Joseph Bonaparte, ex- King of Spain. When Lafayette visited Philadelphia in October, 1824, the clergy of the city, in a body, went to meet him and pay their respects. Bishop Conwell, with Bishop White of the Protestant Episcopal Church, headed the procession. At St. Mary's the condition of affairs was becoming critical. Though without a priest, and obstinately excluding the Bishop of Philadelphia and the priests appointed by him, the trustees opened the church every Sunday, their congregation consisting of a few deists and worthless characters off the streets.' Had they really held a legal title to the property they would undoubtedly have sold it, but their very charter prevented any attempt, and meanwhile Bishop Con- well was taking steps to ac(xuire title. The trustees, although one of their number was struck down by a sudden death, after finding Inglesi not suited to their i)urposes, through llogan invited from England a priest r.amed Rev. Thaddeus J. O'Meally. He arrived in Philadelphia, October 14, 1828, and though Bishop Conwell declined to receive him as a priest of the diocese, the trustees sent to the Bisho}) a note in which they presented him as pastor, and on this, in spite of the Bishop's fornud pro- liibition, O'Meally began to officiate at St. Mary's and persisted in his sacrilegious course for more than a year, although excommunicated as soon as he began Ills intrusive ministrv.'^ The Rev. Gabriel Richard ' Bishop Conwell to Bishop Piussis, Oct. 13, 1823. Bishop Conwell to Arclil)ishop Miim'lml, April li», Oct. !t, .'>, 1824. ' O'Meally, " An Aildres,s E.^planalory and Vindicutory," Philudelphia, 1824. DEED OF ST. MARY'S. 251 endeavored to put au end to the schism, but the trus- tees would not abandon the absurd claim of a right to appoint the clergy of the Church.* Bishop Conwell had by this time become better acquainted with his diocese and with the temper of legislatures, courts, and public opinion in regard to Catliolics. He felt that instinctively all would incline to adopt the course that seemed most likely to cripple the action of the Catholic Church. He was at last a citizen of the United States, and he resolved to secure, if possible, to himself the legal title of St. Mary's Church. He proceeded to St. Thomas's Manor, Maryland, early in 182n, and without difficulty obtained from Rev. Francis Neale a deed of the i)roperty which had deSicended to him from Father Harding. This deed bore date Nov. 7, ISS.'i, and was duly recorded in Philadelphia in the following May.^ Under the law of the Church and of the State, Bishop Conwell was thus entitled to the possession of his Cathedral. There was, however, some i>rogress in the diocese ; the Rev. P. Rafferty, revived the faith and gathered anew the Catholics in Washington, Greene, and Fay- ette counties, and at several stations which he attended. In the summer of 1825, the Catholics of Butler, who had previously attended Sugar Creek, erected a neat church oh an eminence southeast of the town, making it a conspicuous object in the landscape. The site was a gift of a pious Catholic widow, Mrs. Collins. The body of the faithful was large and respectable, consti- tuted to a great extent of farmers who owned their ' Tlicy ciiIUmI it ii iirosciilnlion, but tlicy iiiul Ri'v. Mr. O'Mcally held tlmt the JJislioi) Imd no ria:lit to rcfiL-^c, and wa.s lomiu'llid to n'ccivo into his dio- " A Series of Letters." p. 63. ci'se, and approve, any priest they might pick up Phihidelphia, Jan., 1825. 'Jesuit Uecords. A. C. Historical Researches, iii 5 '■trfr 252 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. if own pros{)erous lands. The Rev. Patrick Rafferty laid the foundation of a church on a hill overlooking Brownsville ; he also began and completed a church in the town of Alexandria. He commenced another church in Waynesborough. In most of these riestly career in New York. We trace the Bishop next at Chambersburg, where he found Rev. John Hughes, a young clergyman of his diocese, al- ready in deacon's orders, at his home on a visit from Fmmitsburg. Accompanied by the future Arch- bishop of New York, he proceeded to Path Valley, Sinking Valle>, Newry, and Bedford. Dr. {Jonwell found much to encourage him in the growth of the Catholic congregations in numbers and fervor ; and in turn lie inspired them where possible, by his presence and by correspondence, to erect suitable churches, as the only sure means of binding them together and preserving the faith. Thus encouraged, steps were taken at Harman's Bottom and Freeport to build necessary churches.'^ Rev. Mr. U'Meally finally went to Rome to plead his own cause and that of the schismatics. On his arrival there in the summer of 1825, the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide ' Truth Ti'ller, ii., p. 19 ; pp. 4^-8. »U. S. Catholic Miscflhiny, ii., p. 205; Truth Teller, ii.. pp. 19,42; Lamhiiip, i)p. 2;!(). 43i5, 440 ; llassard, " Life of Archbishop Hughes," New York, 1H«(1, p. 48. O'MEALLY'S SUBMISSION. ms refused to hold any intercourse with him in regard to the affairs in Philadelphia, and required him to sign a declaration expressing his regret for acting as pastor of St. Mary's Ciiurch, in defiance of the Bishop, re- nouncing the faction and their schisraatical proceed- ings, conforming to the Brief of August 24, 1822, and asking pardon of Bishop Conwell. Such a declaration tile Rev. Mr. O'Meally signed, and then returned to his native country, where he led an exemplary life.* Thus, for the second time, Rome had acted in the matter, and rejected utterly the claim of the trustees, a body unknown to canon law, to any right of patron- age, and condemned their course as schismatical. They and Matthew Carey had ceased to parade frag- mentary passages from tlie "Corpus Juris Canonici," for even they began to see that it was absurd to cite "obiter dicta" of Popes a thousand years ago as authority, when they refused to obey the Pope who actually occupied the see of Peter ; but tliey would not submit to the Sovereign Pontiff or recognize any authority at Rome. Early in 1826, Bishop Conwell issued a mandate ])ublishing the Jubilee and annexing a curiously abridged translation of the Bull of Pojie Leo XII. The Jubilee was to begin on the 9th of July, and con- tinue to the end of the year. As St. Mary's Church was still under an interdict, the prescribed visits, under authority from the Pope, were dispensed with in the city of Philadelphia.'^ ' The Recimtntion readied Bisliop Conwell while on a visitation at Carlisle, and he printed it there. Bishop Conwell to Arehbishop Mareeiial. Enfrlaiids Works, v., p. 201-2 ; U. S. Cath. Miseellany, v., p. ;!20. O'.Mcaily died in Duhlin, .January 2, 1877. aged 84, Cliaplaiu to the Presentation Convent. ' " The Brief of His Holiness, Pope Leo XII., to which is prefixed the Mandate of the Bishop of Philadelphia," ete. Philadelphia, 1826, pp. 24. •M *V1 ?'":1:) '•f. 254 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. 4^ During th« year the trustees of St. Mary's Church for the lirst time showed any inclination to abandon their rigiit to exdiide the Bishop from the church of wliicli he was the legal owner, .uul to api»oint piiests of whose qualifications they Mere to be sole judges. With Catholics throughout th-s United States, the clergy, the hierarchy, the Cardinals of the Prov>a- ganda Congregation, and the Sovereign PontitV himself declaring rhem to be in error, they began to realize the fact that they must yield. Once more they opened negotiations with the liishop. Tlicy actually agreed to recognize him as Bishop of Pliiladeli)hia, to ;ii;- kno\> ledge him as senior pastor of tiie Church, and rec(\c.fiize his right to apyjoint priests to St. Mar>"s Ciiurch ; btit tl ^ y proposed that in case they objwted to the Bishop's ,st ir-iiosi '>*' cleri,} men, the matter was to be dv'cided l)y a (•mHuK t'^^e composed of the Bishop, two priests chosen by ulro, and tliree trustees selected by the board. To iius liishop Conwell, for the sake of peace, agreed 0!*1. 9, 18"?(!, renouncing his claim for salary from tiie lime he was installed in the dio- cese, and leaving his future salary and that of the clergy to iiw good pleasure of the trustees. But tlie latter, at the same time. i^m^ ^•1 256 THK CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. April ;?(), JH*i7. This hotly gave sis its judgment, " that tlie said agreement and declaration, which were the subjects of debate, were to be altogether repio- bated. Moreover, tliat it might well be understood of how great importance is the subject nuitter, and how much the interests of religion require the reproba- tion of that agreement and declaration to be khown to all, especially in that country, the Sacred Congrega- tit)ii has to communicate to you, that in this matter Peter has spoken through Leo. For our most holy Lord Leo XII.. having maturely considered the ail'air, did on the (51 li of May conlirm tiie aforesaid answer of the Sacred Congregation ; and diil exi)ressly manifest his desire to admonish all the Catliolics dwelling in those regions; that he also decreed that the speci- lied agreement and declaration were by all means to be reprobated." ' " Thus for the third time Rome had spoken, and had condemned the claim of Meade, Ashley, llandall, and their as.sociate trustees as utterly repugnant to Catho- lic discipline, ami in tiiis case tH)ndemned Bishop ConweU for having, to some extent, yielded the in- alienable rights of his See. This decision relieves the Hishoj) from the charges of obstinacy brought against him ; there was no obstinacy in his adhering to Catho- lic discipline ; the only obstinacy was in those, who, deeply imbued with Protestant ideas, strangers to the sacraments and discipline of the Church, insisted on maintaining an unheard-of claim against the de- cision of every authority that Catholics had always respected. ' ('iiniiniil ('u|M'llari, ripfcct oi tlio ('ongrt'ffiition dc Propagaiulii Fide, Muy 10, IH'27, V . S ChIIi. Misiv, vii., p. JU). Kiiirlmui's Works, v., p. 2()i». It wiis iiiifortuimto in this I'jwe tlml a I'icnr, ilolinite (leclurii- tion of piiiuipli's liitd !U)t at tlio oulst't liucn sent from Koine. AN ADMINISTRATOR APPOINTED. 257 IJishop Coriwell gave notice of the decision of the Holy See in liis Ciitliedral at the higli iriass on Sun- day, July 22, 1827, and issued a notice to the faith- ful. The aged IMshop expressed to the authorities in llotne his desire to be relieved of the burden of the diocese. On the otli of August Arehbishoi) Marechal was appointed Apostolical Administrator of the dio- cese of Philadelphia, and it was iiitinuited to Jiishoj) Conwell that his retirement to Injland would be grati- fying.' The Archbishop of Baltimore was, liowever, too feeble and ill to undertake the reorganization of another diocest^ ; he deciiined the onerous and diUicidt task. The Rev. William Maltlnnvs, rector of St. Patrick's Church. Washington City, I). (J., was then apiK)inted Vicar-Ueneral Apostolif; of Philadelphia. This nouunation was laid before Ww faithful of his diocese by Bishop Conwell on the 22d of May.'^ The Propaganda had already, on the 8th of March, notitied Bishop Conwell that the Sovereign Pontiff requested him to come to Home without delay. It was there believed that his absence would tend to i)roduce a calmer state of things, and that his report on the condition of his diocese would enable the Pope to act more prudently.* i^Mnding that his administration was soon to termi- nate, Bishop Conwell gave conllrmation to seven hundred in St. Joseph's Church, Philadelphia, to ' Bisliop England's Works, v., pp. 210-11. Ciirdiiml {.'iii)i;lliiii lo Arclibi.sliop Miireohal, Aiijiiist 11, 1827. » Leo XII., "Quum W'licrubilis Fratcr," Feb. 2(5, 1828. Bullaiiumde Propaganda Fide, v., pp. 34-5 ; Cardinal Capelluri to Blsliop Conwell, Marcli 8, 1828. " A Conliniiation of Hcferences," pp. 11-13; U. 8. Calholii; Miscellany, viii., p. ;!s:i. ^ Cardinal Capellari to Avchbi.shop NVhitfield, .Inly 18, 1829. r* ! lH-M 2.")8 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. several ImndrfMl in St, Auj^iisti tie's Church, ami dedi- cated St. Patrick's Cluirch ;it ilarrisburg.' V. Rev. William Matthews soon arrived in Phila- delpliia to arrange for the fl'M'l.ih l,,- oI' the new duties which he most reluctantly assumed.-' On the 25tli of June the Bis^hop notified the trustees that Pope Leo XIT. had made Dr. >ratthe\vs Ajw-stolical Adminis- trator, and that he liad accordingly appointed him eldest pastor and sup'rior of the clergy of St. Mary's Church in his own .stead ; he had previous! v. on October 17, 1827, appointed Rev. William V. ilarold ^'.^^^^^^^^^T^.^/ve'^;^,^^ SIONATIUE (W lilSIIOI' rONWEI.I., OV I'nil.ADELPIIIA. and Rev. John Ry:i,n pastors of the chu.ch. Bishop Conwell then, by a formal act under the seal of the diocese, surrendered the administration of the dio- cese of PhiladHJphi;! to Dr. Matthews id the presence of V. Rev. M. Hurley, V.CI., Rev. John Hughes, and Rev, T. ,1. Donoghue.^ The administration ol the diocese by Bishop Ccnwe' ! was thus virtually closed, for lu' never resumed it. He left PhihuUdpliia, and on the 11th of July, 1828, he embarked at New Yi \k for Havre. ' U. S. Cath. Miscelliiiiy, vii., i)i). IM. 14:J, l.jO; Truth Teller, iii,, pp. 330, JWT. » U. S. Cath. Miscdliiiiy, vii.. p. 871. MJisliop Conwell to A. Uaiidnll, Si.c., June 25, 182!:t ; V. 8. Cath. Miscelliiny, viii., p. 23. STATE OF DIOCESE. 2B9 At the time of his departure tlie clergy of the dio- cese of Phihidelphia comprised thirty-two priests: twenty-live natives of Iruhind, two Americans, two Germans, a Belginn, a Russian, and a Pole. When the Pope requested Bishop (Jonwell to visit Rome, he directed the secretary of the Propaganda to nol' v Fathers Harold and Ryan that it was liis wish that they should also leave the city of Philadelphia, and proceed to Cincinnati, the Bishop of tliat city being a member of their order, and there existing a Dominican Convent in Ohio. In the letter of Cardi- nal Capelhiri was inclosed one of the V. Rev. Father Velzi, (reneral of the Dominican Order, to the same pur- l)ort. The two fathers, instead of obeying, appealed tt) the United States government, complaining that their rights, as citizens were infringed. long corre- spondence ensued, but the orders were not revoked, and in 1820, V. Rev. \Villiam Matthews was directed to notify the two i)riest.s that if they remained in Phila- delphia fifteen days after the communication of the letter to them, they would be immediateh'' deprived of all faculties, so as not to be able to say mass or per- form any ecclesiastical function. On this they re- turned to Irelan On the IHib o. !>, !, 1829, Bishop Conwell, whose t'xplanatioP'* Had not satisfied tlie Sovereign Pontiff, left Rome ad th< ^'s\\. notified not to return to his ' Bishop Ensiland'. Work-, v y '213-282; U. S. Catli. Miscelliuiy, Aug. 11. 1830 ; Rev. M. Do B. Kgaii lo Rev. 8. G. Brute, Home, Jan. 1., 1829 ; C'lmsnl Ftllx Clcogiiani to Martin Van Burcu, Sec. of State, May 8, 1829; (.'aniinal ('niX'lhiri to Archbishop WhitlieUl, April 21, 1829. A meeting was cnlled in wliich it was resolved to mtiiion the Poi>e to re- store Fatiici Harold, Matthew Carey, his old bitii i intagoiiist, extolling him lis a divine of trausceuduut talents and true p Truth Teller, Sept. 26, 1829. 4 '■ 200 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. diocese under pain of being deprived of his faculties as bishop, pursued his journey to Phihidelphia, after celebrating the Feast of the Assumption in the Irish College at Paris. He subsequently repaired his fault, and was allowed to perform certain episcopal functions to confirm and ordain with the consent of the Admin- istrator.* The sin of the schismatic^ »f St. Mary's Church, and the terrible account they must have been called upon to render before the judgment seat of God, will appear by the condition of the diocese when Bishop Henry Conwell thus resigned his authority to the Adminis- trator appointee by the Holy See. It was the diocese where from colonial days religion had been compara- tively free, where Catholics were numerous and better endowed with the goods of this world than in most other dioceses. Yet by the unholy war waged by the trustees of a single church against two successive bishops it was in 1829 without i seminary, a college, a convent academy for th*' education of young ladies, with but a single asylum, few schools, and a disheart- ened people. The loss of souls had been great. ' Cardinal Capellari to ArcUblsliop Wliitfleld, March 18, 1830 ; Truth Teller, v., p. 356. VEIIY Ki;v, WILLlAiK MATTUIiWS V. (J. Al'OSTOLIC. 262 Mi CHAPTER XVI. DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA. VEUY REV. WILLIAM MATTHEWS, VICAR-GENEBAL APOSTOLIC. The Very Rev. William Matthews on rei'e'ving from Bishop Conwell the control of the diocese in June, 1828, did not remove his residence to Philadelpliia, but continued to live in Washington, making occa- sional visits to diffeient parts of the diocese. The object of his appointment was, in the first place, to restore peace. By a prudent policy he avoided all contention, and did much to restore harmony and discipline. During the year Rev. Bernard Keenan, wlio had been the zealous pastor of Lancaster, attending Elizabetli- town and York, laid the corner-stone of another church in his district, the future St. Peter's at Columbia, and for vears said mass there monthly." Luzerne received its iu-st regular visits about this time, being attended by the Rev. John D. Flynn.^ On Sunday, May 24, 1829, a solemn Te Deum was generally sung in the cliuiches of the diocese to thank Almiglity God for lifting from the Catholics of Great Britain and Ireland the penalties with which their fidelity to the true God had been so long and so cruelly visited, Rev. John llugiies preacliing in St. Augustine's Church his first great sermon.' ' C.itliolic Stinidard, Auji. 18, 1888. ' Pierce, " History of Luzurne County," p. 312. ^ U. 8. CiUholic Miscell., viii., i)p. a83, 308. 268 '■ r a i '■P'iwV*:? mmmmmummm m- s ' i' CHAPTER XVII. DIOCESE OF BAKDSTOWN. BIGHT REV. BENEDICT JOSEPH FLAGET, D.D., FIRST BISHOP, 1810. Catholicity in Maryland was coeval with the set- tlement of the ancient province, and the faithful clung to the land they had made their own during long- years of injustice, oppression, and penal laws. They had their priests and their unobtrusive chapels, at times dven scliools. la Pennsylvania there was fium the Jin^t colonization a small body of Catholics who grew ill .numbers under the fostering care of the Mary- land clergy, lu New England, New York, New Jer- s'^y, Virginia, and the Carolinas, the Catholic body arose after the peace of 1783, mainly by immigra- tion ; and these incoming Catholics found no priest or altar. In fact, to these pioneers, it became difficult to meet the necessities which increased with each year. This was the case with the dioceses of Boston, New York, and Philadelphia. Catholi(\s were few, poor, lost amid an overwhelming niiijoi'ity belonging to the dominant sects, ever at war with e;tch other, but ever ready to unite against Catholicity. The diocese of Bardstown, the fourth of those cre- ated by Pope Pius VII., in 1808. tliffered essentially fiom these bishoprics on the coast. Tiie State of Ken- tucky began to be settled about the commencement of the revolutionary troubh^s. Then men from Virginia and Maryland made their way to the lands south of the Ohio, and began to clear the forest and build up a new commonwealth. Many of the emigrants were 2(14 EARLY MISSIONS. 265 Catholics ; some of the first to fall by the way, or, after reaching Kentucky, by the liands of the Indian foe, were Catholics. They helped to found and build up the new State ; sturdy backwoodsmen, strong, brave, earnest, they were the peers of those around them. Life was plain and rude, comforts were few, luxuries unknown. Priests struck into the wilderness to at- tend these clustered bodies of the faithfial, who in God's providence selected generally the poorest, but perhaps the healthiest situations. The Carmelite Paul of St. Peter, tl^ Capuchin Whelan, Rev. Mr. llohan, effected little. It was not till Bishop Carroll had ordained his first priest. Rev. Stephen T. Badin, and sent him to Kentucky, that any real commence- ment was made for the Church. Then came tha day of log churches, and long priestly journeys to the Catholic settlements. Rev. John Thayer came and went. Rev. Messrs. Salmon and Pournier came to labor till death. Rev. Charles Nerinckx to toil like a hero, form church after church, create a sisterhood, draw recruits for the priesthood from his own Belgium, as well as vestments, plate, paintings, and other re- tpiirements for the churches, which he divided un- grudgingly. The Dominicans, guided by the advice (){ Bishop Carroll, established a convent and college. Thus Kentucky had a life of its own. Pope Pius VII., by his Bull "Ex Debito," April 8, 1808, erected Kentucky and Tennessee into a diocese, witli an episcopal see at Bardstown, and gave the Bishop of the new see temporary administration of the country northwest of the Ohio, iu)w divided into well-knovv'u States : Illinois with a small Catholic popu- lation as Kaskaskia, Cahokia, Pi'airie du Rocher ; Indiana with its Catholic settlement at Vincennes ; Michigan with its Catholic population at Detroit, •Ml ii*'. I 206 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Raisin River, Mackinac ; Wisconsin with feeble gath- erings near Green Bay ; Oliio, with a few Catholic innnigrants, and the Sandusky Hnrons who had lost the faith, — in fact, all the territory from the banks of the Ohio, westward to the Mississippi, and northward to the great lakes.' For this diocesan charge, involv- ing great labor on the very frontier of the country, Providence selected the Rev. Benedict Joseph Flaget, u member of the Society of St. Sulpice, who had been a professor at Georgetown College and in St. Mary's College, Baltimore, but who had years before been stationed for a time at Vinoennes. The gentle, i)ious, learned, scholarly man bowed to the will of the Sove- reign Pontiif, after going to Europe to escape the honor and the burden. He was consecrated in St. Patrick's Church, Fell's Point, on the 4th of Novem- ber, 1810, by Archbishop Carroll, assisted by Bishop Cheverus of Boston, and Bishop Figan of Philadel- l)hia, the sermon of the saintly Cheverus moving all to tears. Bishop Flaget united with his Metropolitan and fellow Huft'ragans in drawing up regulations to insure uniform discipline, in a i)astoral letter, and in an address to the hierarchy of Ireland, worthy of the early ages. But he was far from his diocese, and utterly without means to reach it. A subscription among his friends in Bahimore at last enabled him to start front that city on the 11th of May, JHll. Rev. Mr. Badin's attempt to collect means in Kentucky having sigiuilly fulled. He was accompanied by Rev. Messrs. David and Savine and three seminarians. Fortunate in meeting the Dominican Father Edward ' Bulliiritini Uunmuuni, \iii iv., p. 339. P '.iS'» . IJulliiriuMi do Propagiinila Fide, BISHOP FLAGET. 267 Fenwick at Pittsburgh, the Bishop and his party descended tlie Ohio in a flatboat, reaching Louisville on the 4tli of June, and Bardstown, a settlement selected for his see, but utterly destitute of any sign of Catholicity, even a log church, on the 9th. His installation in his Cathedral was a fiction of law. The Right Rev. Benedict Joseph Flaget, who was to preside over the Catholics of Kentucky for nearly forty years, honored by their deepest reverence and attachment, was born at Contournat, in A'lvergne. November 7, 1763, the year wiiich saw the Llied flag of his native land lowered throughout Canada and Northwest Territory and replaced by the colors of her ancient enemy. His father passed away before young Benedict saw the light, his mother survived but two years. Cared for by pious kindred the boy grew up pious and dutiful, succeeded well in his studies in the College at Billom, and entered the Seminary at Cler- mont to prepare for holy orders, having won a bourse founded by Bishop de Bonald. Iiis Sulpitian instruc- tors in 1783 admitted him to their community, and he went to Issy, the novitiate of St. Sulpice, of whicli Rev. Gabriel Richard was then rector. After his ordi- nation he became a professor of theology, and was in quiet seclusion, training seminarians for the priest- hood, wlien the revolution, like a mighty cyclone, struck the religious eHtablishments of France. Semi- naries, convents, churches were Ci'o.sed, the scaffold reeked with the blood t»f the purest and holiest men and women of France. Providentially the Sulpitians had estnblislied a liouse at Baltimore, and in January, 1792, Rev. Mr. Flaget was sent to America. Sailing from Bord'-?;',x with two other priests. Rev. Messrs. Chicoisn^a. . .id David, and a siibdeacon from Orleans, •'Ml 268 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. 1 s Stepb.en Badin, tlie young priest Flaget reached Balti- more by way of Philadelphia. The new auxiliaries for his diocese were cordially welcomed by Bishop Carroll, who soon after appointed liev. Mr. Flaget to Vincennes, wh-^re the services of a devoted French priest were needed to revive religion in the hearts of the peojile. He set out with a letter of introduction to General AVayne, whom he found at Pittsburgh ; and there he began mission work, saying mass, and preparing for death soldiers capitally sen- tenced for desertion. Taking a tiatboat, bound for Louisville, he was overjoyed to find in one of the three or four houses that then constituted the town his friends Rev. Messrs. Levadoux and Richard, sent on a mission like Ir ■; own to Kaskaskia and Prairie du Rocher. A letter of General Wayne won him tlie friendship of General George Rogers Clark, who escorted him in an armed bateau to \ incennes. The good priest found the church of puncheons in a ruin- ous state, the altar a few rough boards, the faith of his future flock but too truly depicted by their church, for out of nearly seven hundred souls he could induce only twelve to approach, at Christmas, the Holy Eucharist of Avhich they had so long been deprived. By gathering the children and teaching them he soon effected a change, lie stimulated improvements in the cultivation of land and set up looujs for weaving. He was never idle, allowing himself little recreation, and gathering strength in prayer. He visited the Miami towns and endeavored to revive the faith preached to them by their old missiomiries, and when small-pox desolated their cabins tiie Rev. Mr. Flaget was consoled by many conversions. He was stricken down by disease, but recovered to labor on till April, ITDf), wlien his Superiors recalled him to Baltimore, which he reached by way of New Orleans. STATE OF DIOCESE. 269 He Wfas next stationed at Georgetown College as one of the i)rofessors, vvliile Rev. William ly. Du Bourg was president, and subsequently went with him to Havana, where the Sulpitians hoped to found a col- lege. Neai'v a victim to the yellow fever there, he recovered to spend a few years as tutor in an excellent Spanish family. Then he returned to Baltimore to discharge the duties assigned to him in St. Mary's Seminary. When Rev. Mr. Badin visited Baltimore, to impress on Bishop Carroll the necessity of having a bishopric in Kentucky, he iirged Burdstovvn as the proper see, and Rev. Mr. Plaget as one specially titted to fill it. He was accordingly nominated by Bishop Carroll, and the Sovereign Pontiff issued the Bulls erecting the see of Bardstown, and appointing him the first Bishop. He went to Europe to avoid, if possible, the position, for which he deemed himself unfitted, but was told by Rev. Mr. Emery, Superior of St. Sulpice, that the Pope had sent a i)eremptory order requiring him to ac'cept. His visit to Euroi)e was not useless ; he obtained ecclesiastics to labor in his diocese, Rev. Mr. Chabrat, a subdeacon, Messrs. Deydier, Derigaud, and Romeuf. Wiien he reached Bart-itv^'n his diocese and the annexed district, now divide • iito seven States, and eighteen dioceses, presided over by thr^e ra'chbishops and fifteen bishops, was i)oorly provided ind'^ed. Tiiere were ten churclies, including S'. Stepiien's at Priestland, the residence of Rev. Mr. Badii . n U. prop erly a church ; these were all but one bunt, oi logs, and in the twenty-four stations visited by tl«; iiand- ful of priests there were six more humble structures which zealous hands were rearing. The churches in actual use were Holy Cross on Pottinger's Creek, built by Rev. Mr. De Rohan, in 1792-3, St. Joseph's near lift ^ '"f ' n 1 270 THE CHURCH m THE UNITED STATES. Bardstown, and St. Francis, erected about 1795, by Rev. Mr, Badin ; St. Ann's, on Pottinger's Creek, wliich dates about three years later, and St. Patrick's, Danville, both due to the same energetic priest ; Ho'y Mary's on Rolling Pork, established by Rev. Mr. Fourmier in 1798 ; St. Charles's on Hiirdin's Creek, the work of the holy Belgian priest. Rev. Charles Nerinckx, and the church which the Dominicans dedicated to St. Rose in 1806. The Catholic settlements had a jiopulation of about six thousand, and we'-e attended by Rev. Stephen T. Badin, Rev. Charles Nerinckx, the Capuchin Father M. O'Flynn, and the Dominican Fathers, Fenwick, Wilson, and Tuite. All these clergy- men were at St. Stephen's to receive the Bishop, who came with Rev. John B. David, the director of his proposed seminary. Rev. Mr. Savine, and Rev. Guy I. Chabrat, not yet in priest's orders. The Bishop found a number of the faithful gathered there, all kneeling on the grass, the women dressed in white, who, expecting him early enough to say mass, had been fasting all day before the little altar set up between four saplings. This reception, so different from that at Vincennes some years before, tilled his soul with consolation. Assuming his episcopal robes he was conducted to the chapel in procession, with the chant of the Litany of Loretto. Then tlie prayers and hymn prescribed in the Roman Pontifical were recited.^ For t!ie country l)eyond the Ohio, the report laid before the Bishop was less encouraging. The French settlement at Gallipolis, so prematurely erected into a Prefecture Apostolic showed yet a few stragglers remaining, but ' Spaldiug,;" Sketches of the early Cutliolic Missions of Kentucky ," Louis- ville. "Sketches of the Life, Time, and Character of the Right Uev. Benedict .Joseph Flaget," Louisville, 1852; Webb, "The Centenary of Catholicity in Kentucky," Louisville, 1884, I ^?" I If. 'I AM / '// vr/ .'•*/' y-ii Bardstowit. and St. Kranois, eiwcted aboui 179*1, by llt^v. Mr liudiii ; St. Uirrs, oil FottiumcrH Cm-k, wliicli (lat/>s al)nuh \\i\vo. years lutiT, acid St. I*jitiifk s. Duiiville, botli duf n) the same energetic prie^^i : Marj^'s on Rolling Fork. Hstablisl.ed by Rm\. Mi Pourmierin 1798 ; Sr. Charles's on Ibrdin'.s Creek, tlu work of the holy ijelgiaii priest. Hi-v. Charles Neriipkx. and the chundi which the Dominicans dedicate,: ■ Stv Rose in 18 ■ ., U [y>;u\ the director of Iw- ;: ' ine. and Rev. Guv ;p .,,,!■ ;:^. The Biiihi-i> ;;!itai ;i;uihered tiiere. hV- ,;.-■; ,M ■ women dressed in whitt, him early enongii to say nuiss, had been :. re the lit lie altar set up between i in . -'^ diU'erent from that i. , liljed his soiil with ■ ■.js'-oiiul robes he \\'i\ lu,M.elinpr" ch thechaiu i1ien iLie j.i .. \ ers and hy nti' nttlical wer.r. ited.' Foi ,. f he report laid before tl.-- ; The French settlemeii! ') i- ••'cted into a I'refectui' Father- men weui ui bt came with R " jii'OpriswI se?; I'ound kneeli 4 who. I £r coriisot ; c ndti' ' of the Lit. prescribe- . the <; ^ 9) 'W \ « "^.^ m^^ EPISCOPAL PALACE. 271 no sign of religion. The good Bishop followed by the Dominican Father Fenwick, soon penetrated into Ohio, and laid the foundation of a mission at the house of the Dittoe family. Vincennes was without a resident priest, the people being too indifferent to give enough support to a pastor, and they depended on occasional visits from Rev. Stephen T. Badin from Kentucky, and Rev. Donatien Olivier, the priest sta- tioned at Kaskaskia. Rev. Gabriel Richard was at Detroit, the congregation meeting on the Spring Hill Farm, old St. Anne's Church having perished in the general conflagration of 1805, which laid the City of the Strait in ashes.* The Catholics at Cahokia, de- scendants of tlie old flock of the Quebec Seminary Priests, asked for a missionary, and one of the first acts of Bishop Flaget was to send to them the Rev. Mr. Savine. The Kaskaskias, remnant of the several Illinois bands, claimed his care and were still recog- nized as Catholics by government.* Till he could i)ut up a home and a church for his Cathedral Bishop J'laget made his teini)orary residence at St. Stephen's. The Rev. Mr. Badin, though crip- pled in means by a fire which swept away a building erected for a religious community, put up two log cabins sixteen feet squai'e. The furniture corre- ' Ut'sistiTs of Vincoiincs, Detroit, Kiisknslda ; " Expose des faits et des docuineiils " Furiiier, " Tlie history of Detroit and Micliigaii," Detroit, 1884, p. 5S1. * '^ " And wiicrcas the firoater piirt of th(! said tribe have been baptized and received into the Catholic t'liurch, to wliich they are much attaclied, the United States will give, annually, for seven years, one hundred dol- lars toward the support of a priest of that religion, who will engage to perform for tlie said tril)e the duties of his olhce and also to instruct as many of their childn'U as possible in the rudiments of literature. And tlie United States will further give the sum of |liOO to assist llie said tribe in the erection of a church." — Treaty with Kaskaskias, Aug. 13, 1803. ^^U^. 272 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. sponded to tlie wliitewashed palace. It consisted of two tables, six chairs, some boards to hold books. The space was so limited that one of the priests slept on a mattress on the garret floor. Such was the resi- dence of Bishop Plaget for more than a year.' A pious Catholic, Mr. Thomas Howard, left a fine farm near Bardstown to the Bishop, and in November, 1811, Rev. Mr. David and his seminarians removed to this place, which took the name of St. Thomas, and cour- ageously set to work to erect the necessary buildings and a brick church. On Christmas day he officiated at St. Rose's Church and conferred the priesthood on Rev. Guy I. Chabrat, who was thus the first priest ordained west of the Alleghanies. On the 20th of February, 1812, aware of the neces- sity of establishing uniform di.scipline, laying off mis- sionary districts, and concerting harmonious action among his little body of priests. Bishop Flaget con- vened them at St. Stephen's in a diocesan conference. The results were beneficial, and Bishop Flaget, who had prepared for the meeting by a spiritual retreat, felt some relief in the perplexities and cares which now encompassed him. Rev. Mr. Nerinckx, convinced of the necessity of a religious training for the young, had been forming some pious young women to found a Sisterhood. R.n', John B. David, filled with the same spirit, besides the care of his Seminary, which began wifh three students, was preparing to establish a, House of Sisters of Char- ity. Thus Catholicity in Kentucky, nursed in poverty and privation, inspired the foundation of two com- ^MaeB, "The Life of Rev. Cliiirles Nerinckx," Cincinnati, 1880, p. 288. .'•H« SISTERS OF LORETTO. 273 munities of religious women, which continue to the present day, leading many in the paths of perfection and benefiting their fellow-men by numberless acts of mercy. The corner-stone of the Sisters of Loretto was Mary Rhodes, a native of Maryland, who, after educating her nieces for a time, oifered her services to Rev, Charles Nerinckx to instruct the little girls of the neighborhood in their religion and the rudiments of education. Her school, opened in a little hut near Hardin's Creek, prospered so that a pious young lady, Christina Stuart, joined her. After a time, wishing to live undisturbed by the company at the house where they resided, they made the little school-liouse their home. Having been joined by Miss Nancy Havern, they applied to their venerated pastor for some rules which they might follow. Rev. Mr. Neiinckx be- lieved that the good work was inspired by God, but would not take any step without the full san-tJou of Bishop Plaget. Obtaining his approval he ^ave the little band of teachers a few rules intimating that when their number reached five, he would draw up more ex- tended regulations, and allow them to elect a superior. The choice fell on Miss Nancy Rhodes, the youngest member, who became the head of the house. With their little means they purchased the place, put up a neat home and poultry house, and persevered in their good work. Rev. Mr. Nerinckx, seeing that tbs insti- tution promised to be a permanent one, proposed to send for some Sisters from Europe to train them ; but they all opposed this plan. They wished to live under a rule prepared by him. Yielding to their wish, he drew up a rule for The Friends of Mary at the foot of the Cross, which Bishop Flaget approved. After due prepai'ation the veil was given to ^lary Rhodes, Chris- ■*4, ■■ i ■ \-" : >i::; f . ■ 274 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. tina Stuart, and Nancy Havern in St. Charles's Chnrch on t!ie 25th of April, 1812. The unwonted ceremony- drew a great crowd to the little church, and the Cath- olics were deeply editied and moved as they saw the three foundresses, preceded by their school children, move from the school-house to the church. At the foot of the altar, in the presence of the whole congre- gation, they made their solemn promise to renounce the world. The coarse black veil was next blessed and placed on the head of each ; then at the end of the mass they returned in procession to their cabin to begin their life as Sisters of Loretto, if we may use the title by which they are generally known.' The Dominican Fathers had acquired a farm of six hundred acres of a Mr. William Waller, Father Ed- ward Fenwick's patrimony being used in the purchase, and slaves he had inherited being sent from Maryland to work it. The religious did not obtain possession till the spring of 1800, boarding in the mean time at different places and giving their services as mission- aries. The two-story brick building on the farm be- came* the convent of Saint Rose of Lima, and the Order of Preachers, which sent its pioneer priests to th(i James River in 1526, and to Florida in 1549, had thus a permanent home in the country. Here a college was opened with nine students. Fathers Wilson and Tuite acting as professors.'^ On the 10th of October, 1808, a novitiate was for- mally opened at St. Rore's, and the white liabit of St. Dominic was given solemnly to Nicholas (Dominic) ' Maes, " Lifo of Rpv. Clmrlcs Nerinckx," p. 281), etc. • Sketch by Very Rev. Stephen Byrne, (). P. Both bore marks of the rougli roads of tliose days. On their way to Kentucky a stage upset, and Father AV'ilson had liis arm broken and Father Tuite received a gash on the face wliicli marked him for life. <.n i 1 ^j it DIOCESAN SEMINARY. 275 Young, Richard (Pius) Miles, Samuel (Louis) and Stephen (Hyacinth) Montgomery, William (Thomas) Willett, and Christopher (Antoninus) Rudd. Four of these made their vows in 1809 ; Nicholas D. Young, being too young, was deferred to August 4, 1810. St. Rose's Church was commenced in 1808 ; it was for its time the finest church yet erected in Kentucky, being of brick, forty feet by one hundred. It was dedicated on St. Rose's Day, September 30, 1809. Then a new building was erected the next year for a convent, and in 1812 a suitable structure for a college. This institution was in a nourishing condition when Bishop Flaget reached his diocese. Bishop Flaget soon had the consolation of seeing St. Peter's Church dedicated at Lexington, and in a few months transferred his residence to St. Thomas's, on the 10th of August. Rev. Mr. David was already there with his seminarians, laboring to train them to a true ecclesiastical spirit, while they devoted the hours not required by divinity studies to felling trees, making brick, and preparing to erect a suitable seminary and church. At the close of summer he set out for Baltimore to attend a proposed Provincial Council, the letter of Archbishop Carroll, deferring its convocation, not hav- ing reached him. The impossibility of communicating with the Sovereign Pontiff and obtaining a regular authorization for holding the first Council induced the Metropolitan to lay aside the project. Unaware of this resolve Bishop Flaget, after a visit to the Rev. Mr. Nerinckx and his fervent little community of Sisters, set out, visiting Lexington on his way and entering Ohio, where he said mass at the house of Mr. Dittoe on the 11th of Octobei", probably the first episcopal act in the State. It was not, in those days of slow and «i> ! -. i ■ ■. ■■Jo 276 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. tedious travel, till the third day of the following month that Dr. Plaget was welcomed by his fellow Sulpitians at his old home, St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore. While the Bishop was detained in the East till spring his diocese was not neglected. The unwearied laborer in the vineyard of the Lord, Rev. Charles Nerinckx, built St. Anthony's Church at Long Creek, and made a commencement of another church, St. Bernard' s, on Casey Creek, lie sent out too an api)eal, quaint in its simplicity, in behalf of the little Sister- hood which he had founded.' Rev. Mr. David had frequently consulted Bishop Flaget as to the establishment of a Sisterhood, under the control of the diocesan authority, bound by simple vows of poverty, chastity, and obedience, with mem- bers devoted to works of mercy and the instruction of the young and the ignorant. He luui already devout souls who were impelled by the spirit of God to sacri- fice their labors for the sake of Christ and their neigh- bor. In November, 1812, two ladies, Teresa Carico and Elizabeth Wells, took up their residence in a log-house adjoining the Church of St. Thomas. In January another candidate joined them, and on the 21st Rev. Mr. David presented to them the provisional rules, embodying the objects and duties of the Sisters of Charity of Nazareth. By the month of June, 1813, their number having increased to six, they made a spiritual retreat, after which they chose Sister Catha- rine Spalding as their first Mother Superior. Bishop Flaget had by this time returned to his diocese and he made the little community a touching exhortation on the duties and obligations of the religious life which they had embraced. After living for two years under ' Maes," Life of Rev. C. Nerinckx." Tes.sier, " fepoques du Seininaire. t VISITATION. 277 provisional regulations they adopted the rale of Saint Vincent de Paul for the Sisters of Charity, adapting the dress to their circumstances.' Bishop Plaget began a visitation of his diocese in 1813, and at every station insisted on a regular and definite support for the priest. The precarious sus- tenance had forced not a few priests, especially north of the Ohio, to seek other fields of labor. Mild and amiable as he was, confiding rather in prayer than in human aid, the good Bishop was inflexible on this point. At St. Charles's and St. Rose's some showed a disi)osition to resist. Bishop Flaget put down the incipient rebellion by declaring to them from the altar that if they jiersisted in their refusal he would no longer consider them as belonging to the Catholic Church.'^ Ere long Father Edward Fenwick, whom he had sent to Ohio, began his missionary career in that State, while the Bishop, to whom the Catholics of Vincennes had appealed for a resident clergyman, proceeded to that place on horseback and unattended. As he approached the old French town a large cavalcade, headed by Rev. Bonatien Olivier, came out to meet him, and conducted him to the church with some pomp. He remained two weeks at this former scene of his labors, visiting the cemetery and chanting the "Libera" over the grave of the devoted Mr. Rivet. He blessed and exhorted a company of rangers setting out for the seat of war, to check the English on the frontier. The condition of the people rent his heart ; ignorance and vice had nearly effaced all sense of 'Spalding, "Sketches of the Early Catholic Missions of Kentucky," pp. 229-233. » Spalding, " Life of Bishop Flaget," pp. 113-14. 278 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. . *.H religion in some minds, but he was assiduous in in- structions and in the confessional, and by the helj) of Rev. Mr. Olivier found eighty six sufficiently prepared for him to administer the sacrament of contirmation on the 5th of June, when he preached in both French and English, inveighing strongly against the abuses which had grown up. Travel in the West had been environed with dangers, as the Indians, won by British pay, were all hostile to the Americans, till the check received on the Maumee and Sandusky, followed by Perry's victory on Lake Erie and Harrison's on the Thames, broke the influ- ence of the English in the West. From Vincennes Bishoj) Flaget proceeded to Caho- kia, where he found that the llev. Mr. Suvine, whom he had sent to that ancient parish, had accomplished much good. Everything was in tine order ; tlie con- gregation was free from debt and had a surplus in the treasury. What was still more consoling was the spirit which animated the people, and the knowledge of their religion and duties which they displayed. Here, too, the Bishop became a missionary, assiduous in the confessional, and on the 26th of June, 1814, he confirmed one hundred and eighteen persons. As he had been requested by Bishop Du Bourg, he then crossed the Mississippi, but found little to con- sole him in St. Louis, Florissant, St. Cliarles, and Portage aux Sioux, for the apathy and religious neg- lect of the people grieved him sadly. By the close of August he was again within the limits of his own jurisdiction, with more to console him in Rev. Mr. Olivier's parish of Prairie du Rocher, where he con- ' Alcrding, " A History of the Catholic Church in tlie Diocese of Vinceiincs," Iiuliunitpolis, 1883, pp. 83-4. VISITATION. 279 firmed sixty-five. Stricken down by fever the Bishop w'jiH luiahle to reacih Kasliaslcia before the 14th of Septenii)er. Tliat old post liad a line church, eiglity feet by forty, with a liandsome steeple, and a bell . or the subdeacons, live belonged to llie Dondnican Order, lie couUl number nineteen churches in Ken- tucky, live of tluMii brick, the rest of lo could not feel certain of his return to tluHieldin which he had iiccomplished so much. The Sisti'iiiood which the Belgian piiest had founded, now inimbering eleven members, shared liis grief. That formed by llev. Mr. David, whom he imi»lored tlie Holy Father not to re- move from his seminary t(» the see of Philadelphia, was accomplishing much l)y its school, its care of orphans, its visits to the sick and poor. NERINCKX IN EUROPE. 283 He pstimated the Cutliolics of Ohio at fifty families, witliout priest or iiistnictioii, and menaced with a gradual loss of faith. Vinceniies had i;5() familiesand, had there been good will, might easily support one or two priests, but it depended on occasional visits from Kentucky. In Illinois he estimated the i)()pulation of the three Catholic parishes, Kaskaskia, Cahokia, and Prairie du Ilocher, at 120 families. Detroit had 1500 souls in St. Anne's parish, and 500 on Raisin River nnder Rev. Gabriel Richard, who was maintained by the tithes still paid as in the old Canadian times. There were Indian tribes among whom some traces of the faith formerly preached by the Jesuit Fathers still lingered, and stretching away to the Rocky j\Iountains, beyond the Mississippi, - >re tribes who asked for black gowns and alTonled t^ ,eld worthy of the zeal of the Society of Jesus, restored by His Holi- ness.' The Rev. IVfr. Nerinckx had for more than three years been anxions to visit Europe, one of his objects being to obtain of the Sovereign Pontiff, Pius VII., a recognition of the Sisterhood \vhich he had estab- lished ; Bishop Flaget at last, in September, 1815, gave a reluctant consent, and kept his missionary field open for him, taking on himself most of Rev. Mr. Nerinckx's congregations and the chaplaincy of the Sisters.^ His visit to Rome gave him great conso- lation. The Sacred Congregation " de Propaganda Fide," in April, 181G, took nnder its special protec- tion "The Little Society of the Friends of Mary at the Foot of the Cross," and api)roved the rules and statutes which he had prepared. These he i)rinted in ' Bisliop PInset to Poik; Pius VII., April 11, 1815. 'Mutvs, " Life of Rev. Cliiiilo.s Xcriiiclix," pp. 292-3, 330-343. •ff n r fit f ' i, 284 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. French in Belgium, and circulated to excite interest in the missions of the Bardstown diocese. His moving appeal had its etfect ; two priests and eight semi- narians volunteered lu go to America with him, churches and families gave church plate, vestments, altar adornments, crucifixes, statues, paintings. He embarked with his apostolic party at the Texel, in May, 1817, but so stormy was the passage that he did not reach Baltimore till the last days of July. The priests and all the seminarians had resolved to apply for admission to the Society of Jesus ; so that Bishop Flaget rebuked him when he arrived at St. Thomas alone, though not empty-handed. The vestments, paintings, bells, and other church goods were trans- ported to Kentucky at great expense of time and money, and liberally divided among the missions. It may be declared that the services of the church then, for the first time, could be celebrated with dig- nity ; fine sets of vestments replacing those of coarse fabric, trimmed with old bonnet ribbons, which had hitherto done service. Many of the fruits of this European visit of the venerable Nerinckx are still preserved in Kentucky.' Bishop Flaget had meanwhile visited Cincinnati and Chillicothe in Ohio. A substantial log church was put up at Long Lick ; the Rev. Peter Schaeffer, a newly ordained Belgian priest, whose physical strength did not correspond to his zeal, took charge of the missions in Breckenridge and (jrayson counties.' Overburdened though he was with missionary and episcopal duties. Bishop Flaget entered the field of 'Much, " Lif<' of Rev. Clmrlts Nerinckx." pp. !{r)!}-300 ; L(> Siige Ten BrtM'k, " Df /.('gcimicl van ut Ciitlnilijk Ucloof," Anistenlimi, 1819. •Webb, " Centeiiiiry of Catholicity in Keutiicky," pp. 144-5. BARDSTO '. CATHEDRAL. 285 •controversy, to which he bad a strong aversion. But tlie coarse tirades and challenge of a preacher named Tapscott required an answer. The discussion was oral, and Tapscott flew from charge to charge, till the Bishop declined to answer any more charges and insisted on putting the minister under interrogation. This was not to his fancy and he abruptly withdrew, leaving the Bishop the victory ; but he, holy man, returning to his poor apartments, knelt down to pray : *'■ How happy shall I be, O Lord, if I cause thee to be known and loved by all those unfortunate sectaries, who are generally such, only because they had the misfortune to be born in heresy.'" The erection of a Cathedral in the city which the Head of the Church had selected as the see of his dio- cese had engaged the attention of Bishop Flaget from the time of his appointment, but he found himself homeless and witliout resources. His own comfort and the dignity of the episcopate were less important in his eyes than the good of his flock. Time slipped by and it was not till some years after his consecration that he was able to purchase a plot of five acres in Bardstown at a cost of seven hundred dollars. On this site he proposed to erect his theological seminary nnd a Cathedral. The corner-stone of the Cathedral, which was to be dedicated to Saint Joseph, was laid on the 16th of July, 1816, four priests from St. Rose's Convent and all the Seminarians taking part in the ceremonial, the Rev. Mr. David preaching a luminous discourse on the occasion. The next year the Bishop authorized his clergy and friends to collect money and subscriptions for erecting the edifice, the plans for v(rhich had been furnished by Mr. John Rogers, an • Spalding, " Life of Bishop Flaget," p. 146. \:'^ K fti w '4\ 286 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. architect from Maryland, who made his lioineiu Bards- town, 1815. So i)oor was liis liock, after the war with Enghmd, that only fourteen th isand dollars could be raised, leaving what to the Bishop was an appalling debt of $0000. » ; Bishop Flaget was consoled to see that churches were rising at different points, like St. Teresa's in Meade County, St. Joseph's, under the care of the Dominicans, and another church in Lebanon. Ills Seminarians persevered, and he added grndiially new priests to his diocese by ordination, trained to the work before them. In 1818, Rev. Charles Nerinckx and Rev. Robert A. Abell, one of these young priests, made a missionary tour through southern and south- western Kentucky with consoling results ; and the Dominican Father N. D. Young, with his Superior Father Edward Fenwick, visited the Ohio missions. Poor as Bishop Fhiget was, and scanty as were his accommodations at St. Thomas, he opened his house and seminary to the priests of the congregation of the mission under the uintly Father Felix de Andreis, who had been secured by Bishop Du Bourg for the mission of Louisiana, and who reached Kentucky iu November, 1810. They remained there for a year, and meanwhile Bishop Flaget, — "who," to use the words of Father De Andreis, ''is continually on horse- back, riding here and there like the youngest of his missionaries ; he goes alone, without any distin(!tion of rank, save that of taking for himself the most dif- ficult and laborious share of the ministry," — visited St. Louis to induce the people iu that city to make ' Benoit Joseph Flaget Evfifiue do Biirdstown il ses comi)iitric)tt's," p. ;$ ; translation in Wchb. "Centenary," pp. 840-1, 2fiO. P('l)l"'n. " riOiiisville Catliolic Family Guide," Louisville, 1887, p. 10. Spalding, " Life of Bishop Flaget," p. 311. BISHOP DAVID, COADJUTOR. 287 preparations for the reception of Bishop Dii Bourg, and when that prelate reached Kentucky, accompanied him to St. Louis to install him in the early days of 1818.' Me-mwhile Bishop Flaget, feeling the burden of his diocese and its annexed district too heavy a weight for himself to bear alone, ap})lied to the Holy See for a coadjutor, and on July 4, 1817, Rev. John Baptist David was appointed by tlie Sovereign Pontiff Bishop of Mauricastro and coadjutor of Bardstown, with the right of succession.'' Troubles in Michigan about this time called for Bishop Flaget' s action. The Detroit Catholics were without a church. There were differences of opinion. Some wished the church nearer the Cote du Noi'd Est, others wished a new parish formed. Many, opposed to the removal of the dead, refused to contribute to the erection of a new church. Rev. Mr. Richard used all his influence to produce harmony, but to no i)ur- pose, and when the Bishop sustained him, the inhabi- tants of the northeast coast refused to submit to the decision of the Bishop, and Dr. Flaget was compelled to issue a jiastoral letter (Feb. 24, 1817) and place the temporary church under an interdict.^ The next year he set out in May in hopes of effecting a restoration of peace by his personal influence. At Cincinnati, ' '• Sketches of Uie Lifoof V. Rev. Felix de Andrcis," Baltimore, 1861, pp. 118-139; Spalding, " Life of Bishop Flaget," pp. 109-175. • " Expose des fnits incontestables et des documents." • It is a significant fact that the men in power In this congregation of St. Anne's had been so remiss in their duties, and so niggardly, that the United Slates had to sue for the rent of the premises they were tem- porarily occupying. Farmer's " Detroit," p. 531. In most of these church troubles the noisiest people are those who contribute least, and are seliiom seen at the table of the Lord. ■vil !| *P^.:: 5 288 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. tlien wifcliout priest or clmrcli, he made arrangements for a lot and stimulated the few Catholics to begin building a church. Here he visited several families and bai)tized one child. After saying mass at Urbana an(l baptizing an Indian girl at Fort Pinley, he reached Raisin River, but found the church there in such a wretched condition that he could not offer the holy sacrifice within its walls. AfterreachingDetroit,it reqniredonly a personal con- ference with the disaffected to obtain their submission. They promised to remove the bodies from the old ceme- tery, and to aid in erecting the new church. It was T^MAy^-^' SIGNATURE OP BmitOP DAVID. also agreed to bury the past dissensions in oblivion. The leaders signed the Pastoral in token of submission. To render the removal of the interdict of the church public and solemn. Bishop Flaget went in procession to it on the 9th of .June. Addresses were delivered in French and English. An affectionate public recon- ciliation took ])lace between the schismatics and their pastor, Rev. Gabriel Richard. A substantial collec- tion taken up showed that the erection of the new church was taken up in earnest. A few days after, while returning from the house of Gen. Macomb, the horses of his carriage took friglt, and the Bishop was thrown down an embankment, sustaining an injury from which he never entirely recovered. After a visit to Quebec, returning by way of Buffalo and Cleveland, he returned to Detroit in ^1 ■ ' A CHURCH IN CINCINNATI. 289 the latter part of August, and proceeded to Sault St. Mary, in order to attend a great council to be held there with the Indian tribes. Sickness prevented much of the good he hoped to effect there, but he returned to Detroit only to labor as a missionary at every station and administer the sacrament of con- firmation. At Raisin River he spent six weeks, giving a regular mission, excommunicating one man for an unlawful marriage, and requiring two women to do public penance. Meanwhile work on the new church of St. Anne at Detroit had been vigorously prosecuted. By means of collections and paper money, which Rev. Mr. Richard issued, the stone, timber, and lime were brought to the spot and the work rapidly performed. When the Bishop returned to the city on the 30th of December the cross was already glittering on the steeple. He continued his missionary labors at De- troit, Cote du Nord Est, and Raisin River, till after the close of Lent, and finally left Detroit on the 29th of May, having aroused the faith in all that part of his charge.^ Returning by way of Pittsburgh he found the church which the five or six Catholic families of Cin- cinnati had undertaken, about two miles outside the city, roofed in and already hallowed by the offering of the holy sacrifice. It was a frame structure, fifty- five feet long by twenty-five wide. He wrote in his jour- nal : " It is a great misfortune that no Catholics come to settle in the neighborhood of this splendid city. At present there are no other Catholics in Cincinnati than laborers and clerks and — such as are to be con- >!.>i ' Spalding, "Life of Bishop Flaget," pp. 182-200; Farmer, trolt," p. 533. De- m 'v3 > Ni m-*: -i' 290 THE CHURCH LV THE UNITED STATES. verted. Yet I think that nothing shouhl b<> iio^Iected to establish religion here; for the mercy of (lod is great, and when lie pleases lie can inultiiily his children." He reached St. Thomas's, Kentucky, on the last day of June, 1819, to the great joy of his coadjuto)' elect. Though the bulls appointing Rev. Mr. David had reached Kentucky, November 25, 1817, his consecra- tion had been deferred in consequence of liis reluc- tance to assuuK? the ])osition by reason of his age and liis intirniity, and from ascruiJJe because he had him- self urged Bishop Flaget to solicit a coadjutor. Ills objections were tinally overcome by a letter from Car- dinal Litta. By this time the inission of Kentucky was attended l)y Bishop Flaget, his coadjutor elect, and eighteen priests. Soon after his return Bishop Flaget removed his residence and his seuiinary to 13ardsrown. He left St. Thomas with great regret, and took up his residence near his catiiedral on the 7th of August in apartments which seemed to him too grand for a bishop to occupy. The next day was that appointed for the dedication of the Cathedral. From all parts of Kentucky i)arties of the faithful came, fullA)f honest i)ride in the com- pletion of the Corinthian edilioe. Many Protestants interested in the Cathedral also attended. The Bishop invested the ceremonial with all the pomp his means permitted. Bishop-elect David preaching during the consecration service, and Kev. Robert A. Abell, dur- ing the i)()ntifical mass. It was the most iniposing ceremony of the Chun^h yet witnessed in the West. The Cathedral of St. Joseph at Bai'dstown has in later days been surpassed by many ecclesiastical structures, but for the state and the period it was deemed remarkable. A traveler in the West de- BAIWSTOWN CATHEDRAL 291 scribes it thus : "Tlie situation chosen for the church is truly admirable. At the western extremity of this liandsome little town, on the road to Elizabeth, is -erected this neat building, with which, in this western country, none can vie in architecture, if weexcej^t the University of Lexington and the Louisville Ilosintal. It is very large and beautiful, comparatively with most other buildings in these parts. On it is raised a handsome steeple, containing a large bell and clock, having on its summit, as usual in our Catholic churches, the glorious cross that silently announces, even to the distant traveler, the love, the mercies, and the tri- umphs of our Redeemer. The ceiling is vaulted and four pillars on each side separate the nave from the aisles. The sanctuary is very spacious, and in it, be- sides the high altar, there are two others, and the ])ulpit becomingly decorated. A beautiful painting of the Crucilixion hangs over the high altnr, and on each side of the wall, which from the two side altars near the railing takes the inclination of a bow, are two paintings, one representing the Descent of the Holy Ghost, the other the solemn reproof made by Saint ]iernard, with the consecrated host in his hand, to William Duke of Aquitaine." ' A week later, on the feast of the Assuinption of our Lady, Bishop David was consecrated in the Cathedral by Bisho]) Flaget, Rev. Charles Nerinckx and Father Wilson, O.S.D., acting as assistants, and a future co- adjutor. Rev, Guy I. Chabrat, delivering the sermon. The next month the Seminarians removed to the episcopal residence, which thus became the seminary. On Sundays and holidays the Bishop and his coad- jutor were surrounded in the sanctuary by these can- Ff^ 7; U. 8. Cath. Miscellimy, iv., p. 210, April 13, 1825. !;•- ;*i 292 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. didates for the priesthood, whose exactness in the ceremoniiil and gravity of dei)ortment impressed all. In November Bishop Flaget made visitations extend- ing to Louisville, New Albany, Washington, and Vin- cennes. He soon after addressed a pastoral to the Catholics of Michigan, laying off the territory where the faithful were sufficiently numerous into parishes, and fixing the points where he regarded the erection of churches most feasible and most likely to be con- venient.' The territory north of the Ohio had been tempo- rarily placed under the care of Bishop Flaget, and he felt tiuit the time had come for the erection of episco- pal sees there. As Ohio was already the home of many Catholic families of German speech, he urged that a see should be erected at Cincinnati, and for it» first Bishop he recommended the Rev. Demetrius A. Gallitzin, educated in Germany, and familiar with tlie language and ideas of the people. In this selection Archbishop Marechal and Bishop Du Bourg concurred, but the good Russian priest, learning of the project, peremj)torily refused. For the see of Detroit the two Bishops recommended Rev. Father John Grassi, Su- perior of the Jesuit Mission in the United States.* The Congregation " de Proi)aganda Fide " regarded tlie erection of a see at Detroit inexpedient, but it was decided to erect the see of Ciijcinnati, the diocese to embrace the State of Ohio ; '•* Father Edward Fenwlck, ' " Lfttre piistomle i\ tons Ics Catlioliques du Detroit ft du Turritoire Mirliigaii." 'Bishop Flaget to a Cardinal, Nov. 5, 1820. He repomnicndrd F. Gia.ssi, or F. Benodict Fenwick. for Detroit, as he deemed that district a tield that recjuired ref^ular.s. MMus VII , Bull, "Inter multiplices," June 19, 1821. BuUarium de Propaganda Fide, iv., p, 385. EDUCATION. S98 O. S. D., subsequently recommended, was appointed, and he was soon after made Administrator Apostolic of Michigan and Northwest Territory.' This was a great relief to the mind of Bishop Plaget who remained responsible only for Indiana and Illinois north of the Ohio, and Bishop Du Bourg, who owed much to him, agreed to provide for several of the missions in the latter State, easily reached from St. Louis. But he was menaced with the loss of Bishop David, who was proposed for the see of Philadelphia. Against this Bishop Flaget protested, as it involved the destruction of his diocesan seminary. Bishop Plaget had seen two religious communities of women formed for works of charity and for primary instruction of the young ; he beheld their progress, and missions already established by both, and prepa- rations on hand for the opening of female academies of a higher grade. The education of boys was the next thought. The Dominicans had come to Kentucky expressly to open an academy for boys, and they founded the first Catholic school in the State, which was maintained for several years. But the time of the Dominicans was more especially needed for mission work as priests. Their scholasticate for members of their order preparing for holy orders was, however, main- tained ; the young Dominican novices and students, for want of lay brothers, doing much outdoor numual labor.* The holy priest Nerinckx had secured a farm before '"Aiinales de la Propugatloii dc la Fol," ii., p. 88. Bullariuin de Propaganda Fide, v., p. 89. »F. Tlioma.s Wilson, O.P., to F. Augustine Hill. O.P., July 1^, 1820. Appeal of F. Wilson in " Urigiue et Progrts du la Mission du Kentucky,'' Paris, 1831, p. 31-2. ! ■ 4*''' ^.' a-. ill- J04 "ff CHURCH FN THE UNITED STATES. lie wt'iit I Kiiropp, iiiKi ictnrr^od with sonin yonnj? i^'I^Miins wh. .Ill he (iHsigned um the lirat iiu'inhfis of u coinmiinity of Brothers who vver« to ucroinplish for b(;vs the same work thiit the Ijoretto Sisters were so fsiithfiilly doing for lie young of their own sex ; but hi's f;irni was taken ft.r other uses and the project luih ) Tile Rev. William liyni trained at Mount St. Mar.'s and St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, where he received suhdeaeon's orders, was leceived by liisliop Flaget, and with Rev. (I. A. M. Elder, were 'the hist priests ordained in liardstown Cathedral, and the first elevated to the i)riesthood l)y liishoj) David. Rev. Mr. Byrne was api)ointe(I to the care of the con- giegations of St. Charles and Holy Mary. Seeing Ihe want of an academy for boys, lie secured the farui selected by Rev. C. Nerinckx, and ]iaid for it. Here, in the spring of 1821, he opened St. Mary's Seminary, in an old distillery on the j)lace ; his terms were char- acteristic of tlie country. Parents were to pay fort lie board of their sons in provisions ; for tiiiti(m, in work or money. Thougli encumbered by his parochial du- ties, often re(piiring long journeys on horseback, he was sole i)refect and teacher of his academy till he had trained pupils to aid him. The school was so well cf)nducted tliiit it became popular, and he liad raised an additional building, when he returned after a brief absence to lind it in ashes. But he was undaunted, and persevered. The course of studies enlarged. Ids institution was incorporated by the State as St. Mary's College, and linding it beyond Ids ability to dii'(>ct as he desired, he transferred it in time to the Fathers of the Society of Jesus. A fellow student of Rev. Mr. Bvrne in Marvhin'l. ' Miies, " Life of Rev. Cliarles Nciiiickx," ji. 380. EDUCATION. 200 Rov. Ofiorpe A. M. Elder, in 1820, opened a Hflioolfor boys in tliu basement of the Theological Seminary ut Bardstown, but it increased to sucli an exJetif that a separate building soon bore the naii, • of St. Jose{)h's College. The stiulents of a Southern scat of learning swelled its nund)ers. For many years tli • college prospered, guided by its founder, and for a time by Rev. Mr. Reynolds, afterwards Bishop of Charleston.* The diocese in the backwoods was thus better equipped for Christian Avork than any other except Baltimore. It had its secular and regidar clergy, each with a house of studios for supplying candidates for the priesthood ; it had high schools for the young of both sexes, as well as more rudimentary schools ; it had two commu- iiities of women created in the diocese and fitted for instruction and works of mercy ; but it had its Flaget and its David, its Nerinckx, Badin, Fen wick, Wilson, Byrne, and Elder, each a host in liimself. With the calls upon him. Bishop Flaget had as yet been unable to visit the State of Tennessee, though Rev. JVIr. Badin had made four excursions into that part of the diocese. Now that he was relieved of part of his ciiarge and had clergy to attend the more numerous congregations in Kentucky, he set out in May, 1821, to visit the handful of Catholics in Ten- nessee. Journeying by way of Breckenridge County, Litchfield, and Bowling Green, he reached Nashville on the 10th, accompanied by Rev. R. A. Abell. The next day he oifered the lioly sacrifice in the house of Mr. Montbrun, his host, who was deeply affe(;ted by the honor conferred upon him. The Catholics in and around Nashville wore estimated at sixty, and not more than half as many more in all the rest of tlie ' Spalding, " Sketches of Kentucky," pp. 204-284. 21)0 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. State. With sucli a scanty Hook the establishment or a clinrch seemed a bohl undertaking : but IJi.shop Flaget resolved to make tlie attempt. Protestants showed great liberality. Mr. Foster offered a lot seventy feet by one hundred as a site for the ehunih * courtesies were extended on all sides, and llu; holy sacrilico was attended not only by the Catholics, but RKV. eTEI'HKN T. IIAUIN. by many prominent persons of all denominations. Rev. Mr. Abell's sermons in tlie Court House wore-- attentively followed. Tiie Bishop and his companion then visited Franklin and Columbia. At the latter l>lace a subscription was taken up and a purse of two hundred dollars and a new suit of clothes were j)re- sented to Mr. A bell as the public appreciation of the dressing lie gave a ranting minister. Soon after Ids return the Bishop welcomed back from Europe liev. Charles Nerinckx, and Rev. Mr. VINCENNES. 297 Chabrat, who came with the fiiiits of tlieir ap- p»!al. In Marcli, 182:5, he stationed at Vincennes tlie Rev. J. L. (Jhaiiipauiiiit'i-, whom ho liad recently ordained, lie was the lirst i)ri(?Ht whom IMhIioi) Fiaget liad been able to place i)erman(!ntly in Indiana. The Bishop in the summer visited his old scene of parochial work to arouse the j)eople to sui)port their pastor in his exer- tions for their welfare.' The young i)riest, however, found himself in a very difIi(Mdt position. Abandon- ing the old system of marguillieis, the congregation liad obtained from the legislature a charter of incor- poration. The men elected trustees were, as usual, merely nominal Catholics who never approached the sacraments. TIk^ church was tottering to ruin, and a i\v\\ one imperatively demanded, but these men would do notiiing. The zealous efforts of llev. Mr. Cham- pa umier 1o revive religious feelings in the liearts of those who were tori)id or indifferent aroused oppo- sition. At the time of liis visit these troubles liad not cul- minated, and as Kev. My. Champaumier desired to establish a, school, the Bishop subsequently sent Sis- ters of Charity to Indiana, who opened one near the old church.'^ While in Indiana Bishop Fiaget visited ^Mount ' apnldlng, " Life of Bishop Flngef," p. 235-8. » II)., p. 238-0. LetU'i-of Rev. J. L. t:imrnpinmiicr, Sopt.. 13, 1825, in U. S. Ciith. Misc., v., p. 230. Bi.sliop Fliigcl to Mr. Bmloli't, Jan. 18, 1H25. A writer in the Ciilliolic Misrclliiny, v., p. 377 : " Were you to see tliis cilidcu' wliicli I styli- a cliunli, you would dcublli'.ss call in question its right to that name, and rather denominate it a mined liovel. Hut I give it that appellation, notwithstanding its rou^h materials, unseemly form, and ruinous condition, because it was erected by the Jesuit missionaries to serve as such." . .1 298 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. 1. > Pleasant, Washington, and two French settlements on the Wabash, administering confirmation at several points.* The diocese was soon to receive a blow in the de- parture and death of -the venerable Charles Nerinckx. His Order was extending, and when the election of a superior general was held, on the feast of the Annunciation, 1822, and Sister Juliana Wathen was elected, tin; Loretto ''ommunity had convents at Loretto, Calvary, Gethsemane, and Bethania, besides one at Mechlin, Belgium. The next year they opened other houses at Mount Carmel and Mount Olivet. They also sent a colony to Missouri where they founded the Bethlehem convent, in poverty worthy of the name. Meanwhile the holy founder was engaged on his last work in Kentucky, the erection of a brick church at Holy Cross, when a trouble arose which dejirived Kentucky of his services and menaced the existence of the Sisterhood. The Rev. Guy I. Chabrat, who had been appointed by the Bishop, confessor of tlie Bethania convent, attempted to alter the Rules which had been contirmed by Po])e Pius VIT. He com- plained to Bishop Flaget of Rev. Mr. Nei-inckx as visionary and excessively rigorous. TIih Bishop was reluctant to act, but as Rev. Mr. Chabrat persisted. Rev. Mr. Nerinckx resolved to leave Kentucky and the Sisterhood. In the last days of May he addressed his parting letters to the community which Iih had founded. He left Loretto oji tlu^ lOrh of June, in very ill health, and on the fenst of I lie \'isitation surju-ised the Loretto Sisters at Bethlelieni, Missouri, by his sudden appearance among them. After a brief rest ' Spalding, " Life of ni^iup Flnp't," p. 239. DEATH OF REV. C. NERINCKX. 299 he proceeded to the Barrens, and was received into the diocese by Bishop Rosati. Pull of projects for the Indian missions and tlie instruction of Indian girls at the houses of the Loretto Sisters, he set out for the Bethlehem convent, but could proceed no further than St. Genevieve, where he expired August 12, 1824, as- sisted in death by the Lazarist Father Dahmen. Ilis unexpected death was a terrible blow to the Sisters in Kentucky and Missouri, which was felt more keenly when Rev. Guy I. Chtibrat, appointed ecclesiastical superior of the community, burned all the writings of the Rev. Mr. Nerinckx, and many of the boolcs whicii were the source of his meditations. His last letter to the Sisters, though actually given to the fliunes, was fortunately rescued. Bisliop Plaget felt deeply the loss of the holy pio- neer priest, to whom Kentucky owed so much. In the requiem mass offered for him in the Cathedral at Bardstown, Bishop Plaget ])rouounced a glowing eulo- gy on liis virtues, and he addressed to Bishop England an account of the great priest, which shows his admira- tion and esteem, " He lives amongst us in his works, and the motiuments of the zeal of my virtuous friend are so multiplied in my diocese, aiul his generous self- devotion so well appi'eciated, that his name and that of his beneficent country are embaluu>d in the meuuny o'f my flock. The legacy which my people value most is (liat of 'The Fiipiids of Mary at the Poot of the Cross' ; this admirable institution is their delight. Tlie virtuous daughtei's of this Society are the edifica- tion of all who know tliciii ; their singular piety and their ]R'nitential lives remind us of all that we have read of the ancienf, monasteries of Palestine and of Thebais. Their number is over (me hundred ; they have charge of six schools. They give education to \ '(■ H . i: * 300 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. upwards of two hundred and fifty little girls yearly in their houses, and take in some orphans gratis." . . . "Mr. Nerinckx himself led an extremely austere and mortified life ; his dress, his lodging, liis food was poor, and he has filled his monasteries with this holy spirit." " But nothing could exceed the devotion of Mr. Nerinckx to the Holy Sacrament of our altars ; in this respect he was a model for every clergyman." "A rule of his monasteries is to keep up during even the night the Perpetual Adoration by a succession of two Sisters to two Sisters before the Holy Sacrament to pay their homage to the God who loved us so dearly, as after suffering for us to give us under the sacramental veil his flesh to eat ; to repair in some degree the disrespect with which the sacrament is treated by the ingratitude of the human race." "It was to be expected that so holy a life should be ter- minated by a holy death." The remains of this great servant of God were car- ried to Bethlehem, but in time were transferred to Loretto in Kentucky, where they rest. His life has been written by Riglit Rev. Camillus P. Maes, D.D., now Bishop of Covington.* About 1822, another community of religious women was formed near St Rose's Convent and under the guidance of the Fathers Preachers. Father Wilson is regarded as the founder. Several pious members of ' Bishop Fiaget to Bishop England, in U. S. Cath. Miscelhmy, iii., pp. 858-361. • Tlic Life of Rev. Clmrlos Nerinckx. willi a chapter on llic Early ^Missions of Kentucky, copious notes on tlie ])rotrrcss of Catliolicity in tlie United Stales of America from 1800 to 182.'> ; an Account of tlie E.stablishment of tlie Society of Jesus in ]Misso\iri ; and a Historical Sketch of tiie Sisterliood of l.on'tto in Kentucky, ^lissouri. New Mexico, etc. Cincinnati, Kolwrt Clarke A; Co., 1880. 8vo, 635 pp. n DEATH OF REV. C. NERINCKX. 301 his flock adopted the rule of the Third Order of St. Dominic and making vows for life began the Convent of St. Magdalen about a mile from St. Rose's. The new house, with its school, prospered, and in 1828 a colony of these Sisters founded St. Mary's Convent, Somerset, Ohio.' In a letter to the Holy See in January 1826, Bishop Plaget describes his diocese. Rev. Mr. Mulholland, a priest educated in his Seminary, had three congrega- tions and attended four stations in Northern Ken- tucky, and directed a house of Loretto Sisters in his district. Rev. Mr. Coombs, another priest brought up by him, had two congregations, several stations and a house of Sisters of Ciiarity. The Dominican con- vent under Father Tuite as prior, with Fathers Miles, Montgomery, and Paulinus, all educated in Kentucky, and several students, attended a large congregation and attended many stations. Sisters of the Third Order of St. Dominic, devoted to the education of girls, had a thriving academy and there was a flourishing school for boys also in operation. Bardstown had its seminary and college, which had already proved their fruitful ness. The community of Brothers gave hopes that were never realized. Twelve miles south of Bardstown was Holy Cross, the first church in Kentucky with two priests, and a Loretto convent, with an orphan asylum nine miles off attended by the Sisters. Rev. Guy I. Chabrat, priest at St. Louis and its missions, being Superior of the community founded by the lamented Nerinckx. Very Rev. Mr. Byrne's college with its hundred pupils was eight miles from Loretto, and at about the same ' Bishop Spalding, " Slietchcs of Kentucliy," p. 161 ; " Breve Narra- ■ ziono della Promulgazione del Giubileo .... nella Diocesi dl Bards- town." - m t^9 1- '. '^m WM lifi B 1 '*' " IB 1 ' *-■■ ' 1 ■* si ■ ^S f , t ■ i m lilM Br jMBwI' HHh| ; ^^^Hl I ^^^^^m ■ ^^^HH ; S^^^^^^^^^B 9HH ' ^pp^M It Wl piwi If f '■ ' 302 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. distance Rev. Mr. Deparcq directed St. Mary's Church. To tlie west, Rev. Mr. Butler had three congregations, several stations, and the Mount Carmel house of the Lorettines. Further west, Rev. Mr. Durbin, destined to labor to an advanced age, had three congregations and several stations. Kentucky could claim fourteen log churches and ten of brick. Rev. Mr. Kenrick, future Archbishop of Baltimore, "excelling among the excellent," be- sides his duties as professor to 18 students attended St. Joseph's Church. St. Joseph's College had flour- ished with two hundred pupils, ten seminarians acting as tutors or prefects, while pursuing their theological course. Kentucky thus had two bishops, twenty-two priests, and three houses to which the Church might look for a future supply of priests. In Indiana the church of Vincennes was directed by Rev. Mr. Champaumier, struggling hard to put it on a better footing, aided by the school of the Sisters, of Charity. Other stations in Indiana were visited from Kentucky, especially from St. Michael's and Union County. While tlie priest in Breckenridge^ County at least once a year, but as a rule more fre- quently, pushed on a hundred and fifty miles to Nash- ville, the only spot in Tennessee that could boast a Catholic congregation.' The indulgence in the form of a Jubilee proclaimed by Pop^ Leo XII,, on ascending the Pontifical throne, became for the Catholics of Kentuckj' a season of great spiritual advantage. It was the first time that the great season of thanksgiving and prayer was pro- To prepare his clergy for the claimed among them ' Bishop Flaget to tin; Cariliiml I'ri'fcct, Jan. 19, 1820. ruzioiic (It'lla proinulgazioiii; dul Oiubiluo." " Brcvc Nar- THE JUBILEE. 30» great work which God and his Church expected at their hands for the good of the faithful, Bishoj) Flaget convened the priests of his diocese for a spiritual re- treat in the first week of September, 182G. The retreat was attended by fifteen priests, fifteen seniinai'ians, and seven applicants for tonsure, one of them Martin John Spalding. On the 10th of September, the Bishop promulgated the Jubilee in his Cathedral, and began the exercises, which lasted a week. Bishop Flaget then proposed to visit each congregation in his diocese accompanied by one or two missionaries, and give a similar series of exercises, instructions, and exhortations in eacli, reai>ing a harvest of conversions from sin and error. When Bishop David took it up at St. Thomas, Bishop Flaget proceeded, with Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, to St. John Baptist's in Bullitt County, where the neat wooden church was thronged ; then to St. Michael's log chapel in Nelson County, near which a community of the Loretto Sisters carried on their pious work. Then the Jubilee missionaries visited St. Michael's k)g chapel in Spencer Countj-, as well as Bloomfield, a town with few Catholics, but where malignant attacks had been published whicli it was deemed important to silence. Rev. Mr. Kenrick was soon after stricken down by disease, and his evan- gelical labors were suspended for a time."* Bishop Flaget, with three priests, in November vis- aed the tottering log chapel of St. Charles, in AV'ash- iUgton County, Holy Mary's, the brick church in Lebanon, where a family of eleven converts was re- ceived into the Church. The fine convent and cliurch ' " Hrcvo Narrazioiic dt'lla I'roiiiiiljra/.idnc dclGiiiliilco." V. S. Catli- olio JlisccU. vi., pi>. l(i:i, 175. In llic lirst part of this visilalioii as far ns St. Teresa's, Madison Co., tlicic were 42r)0 I'oiiuuiiiiioiis, and the Bishop coiilirmud 726. " IJrevc Nanazioiii'." mi iiii IV' 504 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. -of Loretto also enjoyed the honor of jubilee exercises given by the Bishop. When tmvel was practicable in the spring, the work was resumed at St. Peter's Church near Lexington ; Frankfort with its one Catholic family was next vis- ited, and nuiss was oifered in the i)ious home of a ven- erable old man, about four miles distant, and also at Flat Creek ; other small stations were visited on the way to Owensville. After this the Jubilee was pro- claimed in St. Rose's, one of the most numerous con- gregations in the State. In Spi-ingfield, after the close of a conference, a llev. Mr. Sneed, the Presbyterian minister, attenjpted to reply to the arguments of Rev. Mr. Kenrick, but the skillful theologian soon demol- ished his sophistries, exposed his ignorance, perver- sion, and unchai-itableness. The Protestants retired, deeply impressed with the utter defeat of their advo- cate. St. Hubert's neat little brick church next received the Bishop, then Holy Cross, St. Vincent's near New Haven, and Gethsemani. In November the Bishop opened the Jubilee exer- cises in the Church of the Sacred Heart, Union County, tlien in a log house in Daviess County, in St. An- thony's, St. Teresa's, and St. Mary's in Indiana, on the banks of the Ohio. The aged Bisliop traveled on horseback by the roughest roads, often benighted in woods or poor districts, where it was almost impos- sible to find food or shelter. The diffusion of Catholic doctrine by the confer- ences given in all large towns, roused no little antago- nism, but Catholicity was everywhere in the ascend- ant and many Protestants were convinced and sought iidmission to the Church. Almost all the Catholics of Kentucky, we are assured, approached the sacraments ponent of the proposed nKilH ■ f'i '■•1:< •>1 r .1 3()8 THBJ CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. grant to tlie English govcinnientof a power to prevent by a v«'to the nominal ions of l)ishops in Ireland by the bislu)ps and clergy. He was thus known as a vigorous and logical writer. In 1817 he was appointed by Bishop Murphy parisli priest, and held the posi- tion, as we have seen, when the announcetnent reached liini of his elevation to the episcopal raidc. He had yearned to proceed to the land of the free, for his giandfather, despoiled of everything, had spent years in prison ; his grandmother died of a fever caused by the cruelty ; his own father, for teaching a few scholars without taking a sacrilegious oath, was hunted to the mountains.' His active life had not permitted liim to acquire the fund of theological knowledge which the cloistered religious obtain by years of patient study. As he himself said: "Aluch of my life has been spent in dungeons with convicts as their chaplain — in prison witli those who were to suffer death, guilty and innocent; in the prisons of the irre- claimably depraved, in the care of Magdalen Asylums, and in the superintendence of convents of nuns, Ursu- lines and others, as to their discipline — under the contemptuous frown of the persecutor and in the councils of the public offices, with the best and worst men of society, with the best informed and the most ignorant. Nine years thus spent left me little leisure for my books. I was then during part of my time charged with the teaching of theology and the super- intendence of a seminary, after which I was taken again from my books to the charge of a large parish and the vicarial inspection of ten others as Vicar foraneus." * '"I* ' Sketches in Works of Hi.shop Eiigliind, i.. pp. 1, etc. ' Bisliop p:ngianii to Rev. 8. O. IJnite, Aug. 28, 1825. CONSKt RATION. 309 Re prepared by a n-hfat for the great and responsi- ble duty imposed upon liini, and settling up his affairs lie was consecrated Bishop of Charleston, in the Cathe- dral of Saint Finnbar, by the Right Rev. .Fohn Mur- phy, Bishop of Cork, assisted by the Right Rev. Kieran Marum, Bishop of Ossory, and Right Rev. Patrick Kelly, Bishop of Richmond, on the 21st of September, 1820, Archbishop Everard, Bishops Cop- pinger, Sughrue, and Tuohy, being also present.' The other bishops consecrated for the Uidted Slates had at the time of consecration taken a special oath of alle- giance to the King of England. But the Bishop-elect of Charleston had declared that he would seek conse- cration elsewhere rather than take such an oath, as he went to the United States determined to become a citizen of that Republic as soon as the laws would permit him.* The next day he gave minor orders and subdeacon- ship to Denis Corkery and Timothy McCarthy, two ecclesiastics whom he had accepted for his diocese. Ilis iirst episcopal function he performed in the chapel of the Presentation Convent, of which his sister Mary was Superior, and he conferred the order of priesthood on the two candidates in the chapel of the Ursidines on the 24tli. After sending to the clergy of his diocese a temporary renewal of their faculties, he set out for Belfast, bidding adieu on the way to h.is widowed mother. After a visit to Carlow College, where the- students presented an address to the first alumnus of the institution raised to the episcopate, he embarked on the 22d of October on the ship Thomas Gelston. He was accompanied by his sister Johanna, who gav& ' Certificate of Consecration, Bisliop England's Works, iv., p. 233 ' W. G. Read's sketch of Bishop England. te: M ! H '■.■>i 310 riffi CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. all her little fortune to his diocese, and by his newly ordained priest, Rev. Denis Corkery. After a stormy voyage he landed at Charleston on the 30th day of December,' and i)resented his bulls and certificate of consecration to Very Rev. Benedict J. Fenwick, wlio thereui)on resigned the diocese into liis hands. Bishop England at once appointed liim Yicar-General and gave faculties to Rev. Messrs. Gallagher, Browne, and Corkery. The next day, being Sunday, he took pos- session of the church and published his bulls. Learn- ing that the church at Savannah had been abandoned, and that of Augusta greatly injured by the apostacy and marriage of an unworthy priest, he issued a pas- toral letter to his Hock and prepared to visit those churches. In his pastoral he dwelt on tlie organiza- tion of the Church by our Lord, and on the authority established in it which all were required to obey.^ He commissioned Father Fenwick to exercise authority in his absen(!e, to hire a building for a second temporary church, and, if possible, to purchase a site for a cathedral in a good part of the city. He then i)ro- ceeded to Savannali with Rev. Robert Browne. The church on Lil)erty Square he found fairly supplied wiih vestnuMits and plate, as well as jiossessed of some property giving a small income. After celebrating mass, baptizing, and hearing confessions for several days, he arranged with the trustees the salary to be paid to the priest whom he promised them. He urged the Catholics of Savaniuih to take steps to erect a new and more worthy diurch. On Sunday he officiated and preached, explaining his appointment to the new ' Bishop England's Diary Jan. 2, 1H21. Bishop England to Archbishop Mareclial, « Pastoral, Jan. 21, 1821. Works, iv.. p. 233. If^ VISITATION. 311 see, and appointed Rev. Robert Browne their pastor. He proceeded thence to Augusta, wliere Rev. Samuel S. Cooper was temporarily laboring earnestly to re- pair the mischiefs which liad been done the Catholic body. He found the church in order, renewed the appointment of Rev. Mr. Cooper, and administered confirmation to 49 persons. His next visit was to the old Catholic settlement at Locust Grove, where the Thompson family had kept the faith alive. The little church, capable of containing sixty or seventy, was decently supplied. Bishop England spent some days at this interesting spot, administering the sacraments and preaching.* Leaving Georgia, after visiting Warren and Wilkes Counties, Bishop England then proceeded to Columbia, the capital of South Carolina. The Rev. Mr. Wal" -"e was i:»rofessor of mathematics in the college, and though without any charge officiated for the small body of Catholics there. After conferring with him, the Bishop met the principal members of the congre- gation and urged them to undertake the erection of a church. He officiated for them, appointed persons here and elsewhere to read prayers in the absence of the priest and teach catechism. At the request of the college students he preached in their chapel, and sub- sequently in the Court House. From his visitation he estimated the communicants at yTij.* On his return to Charleston, weakened by a severe attack of rheumatism which had prostrated him dur- ing this apostolic excursion. Bishop England resumed his duties. One of his first acts was to send Rev. ' Diary, Letter to Archbishop Marechtil, Mar. 6, 1831. ' Animlcs de In I'rop. de la Foi, ir,, p. 300. Bishop Eiighxud to lion. W. Gaston, May 17, 1831. i^ 'II .tig x/ ^;, •>' WM4U 312 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Denis Corkery to reside at Ooluiiibia, organize tlie church there, and attend Chester r.nd Locust Giove. lie labored incessantly at Charleston, issued a Lenten pastoral, gave a series of lectures on the Church, drew up and issued a catechism, and prepared a class for confirmation. When Easter arrived he had confirmed 180 in that city. His visitation had shown him the dangers of the mode in which the Church i)roperty was held, and he felt the necessity of having a cathedral free from such influences. He secured Vauxhall (fardens, on Broad and Friend Streets, a very fine plot, eligibly situated in one of the best parts of Charleston, on which he purposed erecting a cathedral. The Bishop could retain llev. Father Fenwick only temporarily, and Rev. Mr. Cooper wished to return to the North. As the Catholics at Columbia showed no inclination to support llev. Mr. Corkery, Bishoj) Eng- land sent liim to Augusta. He then set out to ascei*- tain the condition of Catholicity in North Carolina, the third of the States comprised in his diocese, afford liis flock an opportunity' to receive the sacraments, and organize them into congregations, so that even when there was no clergyman, they might assemble together on the Lord's day, have appropriate prayers read by some j)erson duly appointed, who conld also teach catechism and read some book of instruction. Stopping at the Santee lliver to minister to a few Catholics, he ba])tized and confirmed. On the 15th of May he was in Wilmington. No Catholic priest had ever resided there, but the Bishop ascertained that a Rev. Mr. Burke had spent a fortnight in the town about twentj'-Hve years before, arid that a Jesuit Father, going to some Spanish settlement, remained two or three days in the town about the year 1810, VISITATION. 313 and baptized some children there.' Tlie Bishop col- lected the faithful, began a series of instructions to them, preached by invitation to Protestants, whose good will he won. He animated the Catholics to erect a church, promising to have them regularly vis- ited. So effective was his appeal that $1100 was sub- scribed for the proposed edifice. The faithful enjoyed for a brief period the happiness of hearing mass and being able to api)roach the sacraments. Instructions were given, children baptized, many reclaimed, and even converts received. But he found several Catlio- lin, leading the way up to revealed religioji and the doc- trines of the Church. Here he received three con- verts who had already been attracted toward Catho- licity. At Plymouth he had heard of but one Catholic, Dr. Picot, but when he arrived and began his lectures, a young Scotchman declared that hi; had always been a true son of the "auid'' Cliui'ch. After visiting Elizabeth, he accepted an invitation from Bishop Kelly, who had assisted at his consecration, to visit him in Norfolk. He then returned by way of Miirfreesborough, Hali- fax, and Warrenton to Raleigh, finding few Catholics by the way. At the capital he baptized thirteen and supplied the ceremonies for others who had been pri- vately baptized, lie confirmed eight, and gathered a, little fl()(!k of thirty-three, arranging, as usual, for their meeting for prayer and instruction on Sundays. It was a beginning whidi he trusted God would enable him to follow up. Besides attending to the Catholics, Bishop England preached in the Presby- terian Church to a large congregation, the governor of the State being among his audience. At Fayetteville he went through the same course of missioniiiy duty." ]^y this time his liealth was beginning to suffer, and lie resolved to visit the North, with several objects in view. On reaching Norfolk again, August bS, he was prostrated by a dangerous fever, and on his recovery ])roceeded to Baltimore to visit his Metro- politan, Most Rev. Dr. Marechal. He then made tli<' ' Diiiry : Letters to lion. Win, Gaston. June (1, 20, July 2!», 1H21 ; to .ViTlii)islioi) Miireelml, July (i, IS ; Aug. 1), Wil. DANGEROUS ILLNESS. 315 jittempt already described to draw Rev. William ilogau from Philadelphia, but his charitable plan was defeated by the trustees. Amid all his missionary and episcopal labors Bishop England liad worked diligently preparing a new edi- tion of the missal in English with a very clear explana- tion of the mass ; and his visit to the North was in part to arrange for its publication. He finally returned southward by way of Baltinjore, Wasliington, and Georgetown, warmly received by all, Catholic and Protestant. He was, however, brought to the verge of eternity at Georgetown, both the doc- tor and himself several times regarding death as in- evitable.' Before he reached the northern part of his > Utiig canonically cen- sured, or by refusing to pay regular contributions. There was to be an annual convention of the Bishoi> and clergy, with lay delegates from the districts, chosen by the vestries ; the powers of the convention were strictly limited to matters regarding the general fund and its expenditures. Bishop England evidently aimed to avoid troubles such as had arisen in Philadelphia, and to a minor degn^e elsewhere. With this constitution, recognized ■m : '.i:^ 4 I- W. -■'il B '"'■' W'iB 1- ' '''li i '•" '' ^1 ^. ' ^^'JB ..-j^ iv-hm if 324 thp: church in the united states. by the State, points raised in other States could not be put forward in South Carolina. At the close of the year 1824 the Legislature of the State incorporated " The General Trustees of the Roman Catiiolic Church of South Carolina," "The Vestry and Members of the Roman Catholic Cathedral Church of Saint Finnbar, in the City of Cliarleston," "The Vestry and Members of the Roman Catholic Church of St. Peter in Columbia," "The Members of the Roman Catholic Church of Georgetown." ' The clergy of the diocese of Cliarleston at tliis time comprised the Bishop, Right Rev, John Eng- land, D.D., Rev. John McEncroe, Rev. Edward Svviney, who had charge also of Augusta, Ga.; Rev. Timothy McCarthy and Rev. John Birmingham in Sooth Carolina ; Rev. Robert Browne at Savannah, Ga.; Rev. Patrick O' Sullivan at the Puritication of the Blessed Virgin, Locust Grove, Ga. ; Rev. Francis O'Donoghue, who had just commenced a church at Washington, N. C, and Rev. Francis Boland, a priest recently arrived, whom the Bishop sent to the deserted church of St. Augustine, where he remained till the early part of the year 1825. • The Bishop soon after, in February, 1824, organized the congregations at Fayetteville and New Berne, N. C. During the year, Charleston was again visited by yellow fever, and Bishop England found his labors so incessant and wearing that he wrote to Judge Gas- ton : "I have often through weariness fallen asleep on the gi'ound, in the midst of my office. Yet, thank God, I never enjoyed better health." A Constitution for the Roman Catholic Church of South Carolina was also prepared, which was adopted ' U. 8. Catholic Miscellany, li., p. 18. PROSELYTISM. 325 September 25, 1823, and a convention was held under it on the 24th of November, in the Cathedral, Ciiarles- ton. During its sessions a solemn requiem was offered for the repose of the soul of Pope Pius VII. Bishop England then proceeded to Savannah, where lie met delegates of the Catholic body, and submitted a similar constitution for the State of Georgia, which was adopted on the 15th of March. His visitation through that State kept alive the active zeal of the Catholic body, as the enlarging of the church at Augusta and an endowment at Locust Grove attested.' At Georgetown, South Carolina, also, a large and convenient lot was secured for a church ; the same was done soon after at New Berne.* As we have seen. Bishop Eiigl{ind, finding his flock small, and scattered through a Protestant population, made every effort to adapt what was possible to the usages of the country. H- celebrated the fourth of March, 1825, by solemn services at Charleston, for the successful administration of the incoming Presi- dent, John Quincy Adams. How little influence all this effort at conciliation on his part had, however, was seen in the treatment of the Catholic inmates in the Orphan House at Charleston. When the Bishop, in June, 1825, in most courteous terms showed the injustice of compelling these fatherless children to receive religious instruction of a Protestant character from Protestants, and asked the Commissions to regulate that the c^uldren of Roman Catholic parents should receive their religious instruction only from ' U. S. Cath. Miscdlnny, ii., pp. 16, 252 ; as to Ri; -. Mr. IJoliind at St, Augustine, iv., pp. 112, 367 ; Bishop Euglanil to Hon. W. Gaston, Oct. 13, 1824. » U. 8. Cath. Miscellany, p. 385 ; iii., p. 48. 326 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Is. duly authorized Rom.an Catholics, liis application was rejected.* Yet there were some actuated by more generous principles. The Rev. Mr. Stokes was encouraged to begin a church at Camden, and pushed his missions to the western frontiers of the State. The Council of Cheraw appropriated a lot for the erection of a Cath- olic church, and the same was done by the Land Commissioners at Charlotte, in North Carolina. Two churches were also projected in Laurens ])istrict, S. C' As the priests of the diocese pushed their journeys into the upper portions of South Carolina and the other States in the diocese, they found a far larger number of scattered Catholics than had been supposed.' Many desired to be organized, so as to enjoy the consolations of religion, but Bishop Eng- land had still too few i)riests to meet all the wants. During the winter of 182/5-6, liishop England vis- ited Baltimore, and at Washington was invited to address the members of Congress' in the hall of the representatives. lie complied, and preached on Sun- day, Jaiuuiry 8, a discourse which was subsequently printed.* Writing to Judge fxaston, he said : " With- out seeking the occasion, or feeling myself ujjon the topics until I had gone too far to recede, and then, and only then, my eye rested upon Mr. Adams, and there came to my mind that Fourth of .f uly oration in 5 ' U. S. Cath. Miscellany, iv., pp. 398-9. •' lb., v., pp. 224, 271, 304. ' At Lancaster, Rev. Mr. Stokes found a CaUiolic family who had not 8<'<'n a priest for forty years ; It)., vi., p. 302. < Tlie sutxstance of a discourse preached in the hall of the House of Representatives, etc. 8vo, JJaltiniore, 1820 : Hisliop Eiitrland's works, iv., p. 172. Bishop England to Hon. W. Gaston, Jan. 29, 1826. THE JUBILEE. 827 which he so unkindly assailed us four years since. Then I, as coolly and as firmly as I could, did my utmost." He opened the exercises of the jubilee in his Cathe- dral in November, 1826, and the same day ordained two priests, and gave the tonsure to three candidates for orders, one William Blain, the first Carolinian aspirant to the priesthood.* The Avork on the canal between the Ogeechee and Savannah drew many Catholic laborers for a time into that part of Georgia, and Bishop England visited Savannah to give the exercises of the Jubilee, in the church at that city. It was in 1827 placed under the charge of Rev. Patrick O' Sullivan, Rev. Mr. Boland having left the diocese. The Bishop on his visits reached St. Simon and other islands, where in the old Spanish days the friars of St. Francis gathered their Indian converts in well-ordered settlements. Yet with all hip "♦^ruggles and efforts there were but three organizer i >;regations and as many resident Catho- lic clergyt.;. . m Georgia in 1827.^ The priest stationed at New Berne became discon- tented and excited discontent. He solicited his exeat, and Bishop England's only hope was in tho f '- ^ta whom he was preparing for holy orders. He otu to tlie faithful at New Berne : "You have borne much ; wait now but a little, pray to God for his aid to you and to me ; hold together in union and affection ; meet in your little church for prayer, and write to me occasionally, and you will have ere long your desires and patience and exertions crowned with success." ' ' U. S. Cath. Miscellany, vi., p. 134. Ml)., vi., pp.330, 326. ' Bishop England to vestry of New Berne, June 10, 1826. i i'i^ii ..•m w 41 ■ 828 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. The State became a source of great anxiety to liim, so difficult did he find it to obtain a clergyman who would persevere in the arduous mission. South Caro- lina gave him more consolation. " The Catholics are more adhesive to their church, and more confiding in their cl- rgy. The number of practical Catholics lias more than doubled, and we have had and continue to receive several converts." ^ Bishop England labored earnestly to endow his dio- cese with a body of zealous clergy, but the severity of the labors and the fatal fevers deprived him of worthy priests. Rev. Godfrey Sheehan and Bev. Martin Buff died, Rev. E. Swiney and Rev. Fr. O'Donoghue left tlie diocese. The Bishop was called to mourn a per- sonal loss in the death of his sister Joanna, who had given much to the diocese, and labored earnestly to affoi'd him the care needed in his frequent lits of ill- ness, as well as in all good worlvs. The expressions of sympathy at her death attested the general opinion of her virtues. In 1827 an association was formed to raise means for the payment of tlie lot and the erection of the cathe- dral, as well as for a fund to maintain the Bishop, but the project was only languidly taken up. The next year Rev. Andrew Byrne, a future Bishop of Little Rock, ptished his missionary excursions to Madison and other hitherto unvisited parts of Georgia, and inspired a generous Catholic, Mr. Quigly, to give land for a church at Washington. The convention in South Carolina was attended by Rev. John McEncroe, Rev. John Bany, Rev. John ^fagennis, Rev. J. F. O'Neill, with Rev. M. I). O'Reilly, whose mission was mainly in Georgia. Rev. John Bermingham was de- ' Bisliop Kngland to Hon. W. Gaston, June 16, 1827. RESULTS. 329 tained by illness ; Rev. Joseph Stokes was absent, but soon returned to take charge at Savannah. The con- vention at PayetteviJle, N. C, in March, 1829, like that at Savannah in May, showed only priests laboring occa- sionally in those States. Rev. Edward T. Mayne from JMount St. Mary's College was sent to St. Augustine iind attended the missions from that ancient city northward to St. Mary's, Georgia. This, after his labors for years, was all the result that cheered Bishop England ; eight churches, three in South Carolina, three in Georgia, and two in North Carolina. No help came in priests, religious, or means from other lands. He had removed scandals, iiroused a spirit of faith, restored discipline, and a few modest churches were rising in South Carolina, and at Fayetteville and Washington in North Caro- lina, houses for the worship of God were dedi- cated. Few bishops except Bishop Flaget had made such regular and constant visitations, but Dr. Eng- land had no such zealous secular or religious coadju- tors as I)r. Flaget found in Kentucky. He had crushed almost entirely the vicious and uncatholic spirit of trustees, though it still lingered in Hasell Street, Charleston, and in Columbia had allowed the church to be sold under a decree of foreclosure, when the Bishop from his scanty means redeemed it.' ' U. 8. Cath. Miscell, vii.. pp. 94-390, viii , pp. 6-318; Annales de h\ Prop. (Ic la Foi, iv., pp. 301-2. In a report, " Stato della Religioiie iii'iili Slati Uniti," proscnicd to the Propaganda, the labors of Bishop England arc very slightingly treated. m II f ' CHAPTER XIX. DIOCESE OF CINCINNATI. BT. BEV. EDWARD DOMINIC FENWICK, O.S.D., FIUST BISHOP, 1821-1829. The first shrine of catiiolicity within the limits of the i)resent State of Ohio was the missionary chapel erected about the year 1751, by the Jesuit Father Armantl de la Richardie, at Ootsandoosko (where the water is pure), the Sandusky of more recent days. As a dependence on the Huron mission near Detroit it was maintained till hostilities between Prance and England increased and the missionary was driven away by chiefs in the British interest. In 1749, Celoron de Blainville had traversed Ohio with a party to take formal possession of the territory in the name of the King of France, and to deposit leaden plates in token of his official act. This exi)edi- tion was attended by the Jesuit Father Joseph de Bonnocamp, but took no steps to secure the terri- tory by fort or settlement.' At a later period when England had recognized the independence of the United States, she continued under frivolous pretexts to hold several western posts, and even to erect new fortifications on soil which was acknowledged to be American territory. One of these was Fort Miami on the Maumee River. Near it, in 470i5, the Rev. Edmund Jiurke, afterwards Vicar Apostolic, of Nova Scotia, began a mission among the ' Catholic Church in Colonial Days, pp. 631, 613. 880 UT. KKV. KDWAKD DOMINIC FKNWIOK, O.P., FIRST mSUOl" OK CINCINNATI. 831 GALLIPOLIS. 888 Ottawas, Chippewas, and Pottovvatomies, but his term of labor here was brief.* After his retirement we find no tra.je of Catholicity in those parts. When the settlement of the future State was began at Marietta in 1788, few Catholics seem to have joined in the rapid emigration to the State, which was admitted into the Union fourteen years later. The French settlement of Gallipolis, projected by a number of titled and wealthy gentlemen in France in 1790, was the theme of conversation in all circles, and a wondrous colony of French settlers was to rise in the wilderness. So magnificent a picture did the projec- tors draw at Rome of the future greatness of the Scioto country that the Sovereign Pontiff established a Pre- fecture Apostolic, the exact extent of which lias not been ascertained, but which must have included south- ern Ohio. As prefect, subject to Archbishop Carroll, was appointed Dom Peter Joseph Didier, a monk of the Order of Saint Benedict, who had been procurator of the great Abbey of, St. Denis near Paris. He came over apparently with a party of immigrants who landed at Alexandria in 1790, but on reaching Ohio the poor immigrants found themselves to be the victims of un- principled land speculators, who did not even own the land the J' pretended to sell. Dom Didier established a church at Gallipolis, and labored among the settlers for a few years, but irre- ligion prevailed, all who could sought other homes, and in time the prefect, disheartened and discouraged, made his way to St. Louis, assuming the less preten- tious title of parish priest. Rev. Stephen T. Badin visited Gallipolis in 1796, but he found there only l..n ill ' Life and Times of Archbisliop Carroll, pp. 477-478. :J 834 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. eighty men, destitiit»> of religion and morality, among whom he could effect little good. In a few years nearly all trace of settlement seems to have disai)peareti. Bishop Flaget on his appointment found Gallipolis little more than a name, without priest or faithful, without church or altar.* One of the early known Catholic settlers in Oliio was Michael Scott fiom Baltimore, win. took uj) his abode in Cincinnati in I8O0. Finding himself cut otf from the consolations of religion he resolved to fullill his duties at Easter, and journeyed with his family to Lexington, Kentucky, only to find that the resident pi'iest was at a distant mission.^ Though Pope Pius VII. erected a see at Bardstown in 1808, the Right Rev. Dr. Phiget could not reach his diocese till J811. Ohio with all the territory northwest of the river of that name was placed tem- porarily under his charge. After visiting the st^'itions in Kentucky he set out in the antumn of 1812 to attend a proposed council at Baltimore. Accompa- nied by Rev. Stephen T. Badin he entered the State of Ohio on tlie 7th of October. The first Catholic they met was William Cassell, whose children they baptized; at Chillicothe there were a few Catholics, v'hose faith was nearly extinct ; Lancaster could boast of three or four Catholic families, and here the Bishoj) baptized live children. On his way to Scmier- *et the missionaries stoi)i)ed at the log hut of Fink, a. settler, who proved to be a Catholic. When he heard that his guests were from Kentucky, he exclaimed : *' From Kentucky ! I have been for a long time thinking of Kentucky, with my wife ! They say ' Life and Times of Ardibisliop Carroll, pp. 481-2 * U. 8. Catliolic Magazine, vi., p. 27 BISHOP FLAGET IN OHIO. 885 there are churches and priests there. Wife! we must go thither ; it is thirteen years since we saw eitlier a church or a priest, and my poor children — " Here liishop Flaget, deeply moved, interrupted him: "No, my children, stay where you are; Jam your ]?ishop. I will endeavor to send you a priest, at least once a year, to console you. Are there any more Catholics in this neighborhood?" The astonished man could scarcely believe tlie reality of what was told him ; but he contrived to tell the Bishop that within three miles were two other Catholic families, by name Dittoe. These too received a visit from the fi d<^ ^L/i c tAj/C/N, SIGNATURE OF IIISUOP FENWICK. Bishop, who offered the holy sacrifice in one of their houses on the 11th of October. These good people were so delighted at the prospect of being regularly attended, that they agreed to set apart land for a priest's house and a temporary chapel.* It vvKS apparently to carry out his promise to these forlorn Catholics and to discharge his own conscience that Bishop Plaget appealed to the Dominican Fath- ers to take charge of the missions in the State of ' 8ktti:li by Itev. Stephen Byrne, O.P. ; Hammer, " Der Apostcl von Ohio. Eiu Lebensbild (U's hochw. Eduard Dominik Fenwick," etc., Freiburg, 1890, pp. 29-30, 37. Spalding, " Life of Bisliop Fhiget," p 109. oiling and following Bisliop Flau'et's .lournal in 1S12. Some have given 1810 (Annales de la Prop, de \.\ I'\)i, ii., p. 84) as the d.ate of 1 ther Fen- wiek's !irst visit to Ohio, but lucy seem to confound Bishop Flaget's visit with his. Bishop Feiiwiek, writing in 1823 to Kev. S. T. Badin, says that he, tirst visited Ohio nine vears before. U. S. Cath. Mag , vi., p. 89. If' J » (1 330 THE CHURCH IN THE UXITED STATES. Ohio, and s«'iir FatluT Edward Fctiwick to hojrln tho aiH'stolic labors tlu-re tliat ended only wah his heroic deatli. The littUi cluster of Catholic families thus visited was the centre selected for his mission. Ciladly re- sigiiiiijj the ollice of proviiujial of his order to Father Thomas Wilson, Father Fenwick proceeded to the homes of the Dittoes and Fink. They welcomed him with the deej)est joy of their hearts, afl'ordiiio- jiini an interior consolation that was never elFaced from his memory. Taking up his abode ajnong them, he unide it tiie centre of missions to all parts of the State in search of Catholics, and paving the way for future organized work. Iii the spring (»f J8I8 Father Nicholas I). Young, nephew of Father Fenwick, vis- ited Cincinnati, Chillicothe, Somerset, and Zanesville. After four years' missionary work in Ohio, Father Edward Fenwick took })ossession of the ground given by the Dittoes for the use of religion and erected a log church in honor of St. Joseph, which was dedicated on the (5th of December, 1818, A two-story log house near it became the lirst Dominican convent.' Catho- licity had thus once more a shrine in the State of Ohio, and Father Fenwick bound himself to keep up a house of regulars or a succession of priests at St. Joseph's to minister to the faithful in that district. The Catholic body began to grow rapidly. A little congregation was soon gatiiered at Zanesville, another at Lancaster, and a third in Morgan County, all en- couraged and attended by the zealous friars of St. Joseph's.^ Two other congregations were added in ii ' Tills original roiivcnt \vii.>< dt'stroycil by firu In 1853. Notes of Itev. .Stcplicn iiyriw. O.I'. » U. S. C'lilholic Mi.s(cll!uiy, ii., p. 16.5. FIRST CHURCH, CINCINNATI. 337 few years, Jind in 1820 St. Piuil's Church, Dungannon, a small brick building, was erected.' As early as December 11, 1811, a notice appeared calling on Catholics to organize a congregation in Cin- cinnati. The meeting was held two days afterwards in the house of Jas. Fal)ler, but no definite action was taken. The project was not revived till 1818, when a lot was obtained at the corner of Vine and Liberty 8T. PAUL'S CHURCH, NEAIl DUNGAKNON, O., UUILT IN 1820. FUIST CHURCH IN NORTHERN OHIO. streets, in the Northern Liberties, for a city ordi- nance prevented the erection of a* church within the 'Houck, "The Church in Nortliuru Ohio." New \oik, 1887, pp. lG-17. ^38 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. '*/>. I •'' city Jiniits. Here ii plain barn-like structnre of i)lanks lifty-iive feet wide was put up, and blessed in 1819 by Fatlier N. 1). Young. This church stood for some years, unceiledand unplastered.' Bishop Flaget had long desired to be relieved of the care of the States and Territories northwest of the Ohio, wliich had been placed temporarily under his administration. Seeing the progress already nuide by tlie Cliurch in Ohio, and the enci uragirig prospect, he urged the authority in Rome to erect an episcopal see in that State. As tlie immigration was largely (Ger- man he suggested the appointment of Prince Gallitzin, who was bj'ought up in (lermany, and was accustomed to direct Catholics from that country. His rank, his zeal, his piety, and his experience all seemed to lit him for the i)()sition. His next choice was Father Edward Dominic Fenwick, who had been the apostle of the State. Acting on the suggestion of Bishop Flaget, Pope Pius VIII., by his bull " Inter Multiplices," June 1!), 1821, addressed to Father Edward Fenwi(;k, of the order of Preachers, erected an episcopal see at Cincin- nati, and assigiied the State of Oliio as the diocese.^ Bishop Flaget had proposed also the establishment of ii see at Detroit, but this was deferred, and Michigan with Northwest Territory, now Wisconsin, was placed temi)orarily under the care of the Bishop of Cincin- nati. Though reluctant to abandon the life of a simple missionary under obedience to his order, Father Fen ' '• (iiiciniiMti. . p. 41 ; Dralic ami Maiislicid, ('iiuitumti in 1820, pp. SS-O ; HiiinmiT, " Uor Apostel von Oiiio," \>. 41. • Hullariuin do Proi)agatida Fide, iv., p. •M\. BISHOP E. D. FENWICK. 389 wick yielded to the command of the Sovereign Pontiff and accepted the episcopal honor which he luul never sought. He had devoted his whole paternal estate, and all he could obtain from friends, to found and promote the establishment of St. Rose's Convent in Kentucky. Now taken out of his order to be raised to tlie episcopate, he was obliged by his rule and vows to render an account of all property, even of books and furniture, that he had been allowed to use. He was consecrated in St. Hose's Church on the Feast of the Holy Name of Jesus, January 13, 1823, by Rt. Rev. Bishop Flaget, Rev. Fathers Wilson :,nd Hill acting as assistants. The sermon on the occasion was delivered by Rt. Rev. John H. David, Bishop of :Mauricasti'o.' In the latter part of March he set out for Cincinnati accompanied by Fathers Wilson and Hill, without whose aid he had declined to a( , pt the burden imposed upon him. His old friends, the congregation of St. Rose's Church, made up a purse of four or five hundred dollars for him, but it was in Kentucky paper, on which he lost about one-half when he crossed into Ohio. He was installed at the close of March by Bishop Flaget, "with humble cere- mony and silent panegyric,"' in the poor little chapel , in the Northern Liberties, two miles outside of the city of Cincinnati. "When I took possession of the dio- cese," he wrote, "I had to rent a house to live in, and to send to market for the first meal, no provision hav- ing been made for the maintenance of the bishop." This house was really only two rooms, one for him- ' U. 8. Catliolic Ma.niiziiu", vi., pp. 28-20. (';mliiml ("onsalvi liml written to tlic Siipcrioi-ol' the Doiiiininiiis foihiddiiis llu! aliciiiUion of any property of his subjects in Kentucky witliout the approbation of llie Inciil Hisiioi). liisliop K. Feiiwicli to Arclibisiiop Marcdial, Feb., 182!$. Hannner, " Der Apostel von Oliio," p. 44. i ill M '% \-: ;34() THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. lit' m self and the otlier for his two priests, but mass was said there every day.* Eisliop Fenwick resolved to move the churrli, poor as it was, into the city, and secured a small lot on Sycamore above Sixth Street. The pro-cathedi'al was drawn by oxen to its new site amid shouts of hatred aiKl derision. There is a tradition that on the lirst Sunday after the transfer, while the holy sacrili(;e was proceeding, the building began to sway. Michael Scott jumped over his pew and ran out followed by f IIIilST tllfltC AT VIM-; AM) l.im.lil'V Mlil'.KTS. another member of the congregation. Scott crept under the buikling at the risk of his life, and steadied , one of the props till his companion madetiie support" * secure, and enabled Scott to emerge from his post of danger. ' "C.nimmiiciitcMl. We cnnirrntulMlc the Uonv.m ('•MhuVw^ „f ihis city MiHl cnviions on tl,c arrival of ili,. 1{|. |{,.v. Dr. Fcnwiik, lalcly (•onsccralcd Hislioi) of (•inciiinati and tlie Slate of Ohio. Tliis ('ircum- stance interests not only tiie Catiiolies but all the friends of literature and useful knowh'dire, as we understand that his intention is uliinial<'ly tooiiena school, aided hy the incnihers of his ord.'r lonjr distin^ndslied for their piety and learning. "—•' Liberty Ilidl and Cinciiuiali Gazette " 31arch DO, \H2'i. MICHIGAN. 341 This primitive Cathedral of Cincinnati, soon proved inadequate to hold the people who gathered there. When Father Hill preached numbers of Protestants attended, and not only were the seats all filled, but the aisles were thronged and the window-sills turned to account. The good Bishop had endeavored to collect enough to buy a lot and build, but he failed, and was compelled to solicit credit. " I am beyond contradic- tion," he wrote, "the poorest of all bis'iops in the Catholic world, and my diocese more extended than any other except those of Louisiana and Nova Scotia." ' Ilis missionary labors had been conhned to the State of Ohio, but the Sovereign Pontilf had annexed to his diocese the old French districts of Michigan and North- western Territory. In those parts the Jesuit Fathei's .lognes and Kaimbault planted the cross at Sault Ste. Marie in K542. Father Ilene Menard followed up the work in 1000, and established his mission cabin near L'Anse on Lake Sui)eri()r, saying his iirst mass on the feast of St. Teresa. AVhen he had fallen under an Indian tomahawk, a victim to his zeal and chari , Fa.her AUouez reared a. chapel at Chagoimegon, a..a stations were established at L'Anse and at Sault Ste. Marie. Then in 1670 he founded a mission at Green Bay : and the next year Father ^larquette gathered at Michilimakinac the wandering Ottawas and ILiions. Then in 1701 Detroit, the lii'st regular Avhite settle- ment, was founded, and a church was begun on the feast of Saint Anne, which bears her name to this day. Around this post other liamlets grew up, and the 'Aiiimlis (If 111 l'ni]);ii;-,itii)ii dc In Fni, ii,, pp. IT-S, 8i)-i)0. " Stiito ublic there since the Reign of Teri'or. Tlie directors of the Association for tlie Pi'opagation of the Faith received the Bisliop of Cincinnati as an apostle and made liim a grant of $1000, besides recommending liim to the cliief almoner of France. His exertions in Europe obtained for Bisliop Fen- wick about ten thousand dollars in all, little, indeed, for his great wants, but sufficient to encourage him. In the autumn of 18'24 he sent over three priests Avhom he had secured for his diocese, and followed himself before spring. Tarrying awliile in his nati'\- State he conferred the holy order of priestliood on two candidates by permission of Arclibishop Mare- chal.^ During his absence Father Hill, whom lie liad left 'U. 8. CaUi. Miscellany, iii , p. iU9 ; iv., \y. 175. [">• :} 'i OHIO CHURCHES. 347 as Vicar-Genenil, with the other Dominican Fiitherw, had hiboretl zeahmsly. From St. Joseph's, in Perry County, Fatlier N. I). Young and his associates, Fatliers Thomas Martin and Vincent de llaymacher, extended their ministry in all directions, besides at- tentling the luindred and tliirty families near the church. At Zanesvilie tlie Catholics, though number- ing only forty or fifty families, had courageously begun to erect a brick church. Father Martin raised a neat frame one, dedicated to St. Mary, at Lan- caster, where he attended every month a congrega- tion of twenty families ; St. Bernard's log church, in Morgan County, was also attended from St. Joseph's. A line brick church was begun at Canton, with a steeple that was visible in all directions as people en- tered the town ; but its completion was overshadowed with gloom by the accidental death during the work of the zealous and pious Mr. John Shorb, who had aroused the faith of others and gave his services and means freely for the great object. A britik church was also begun Jiear New Lisbon, on ground given by Mr. Daniel McAllister, and a log church dedicated to St. Luke in Knox County.' About this time the Catholic Indians at Arbre Croche appealed to the (ieneral Government by the following petition : We, the undei-sijrnecl Chiefs, hoads of families or other iiidi- vidiuils of the tribe of the Oftiiwas residing lit Waganakisi (Ttie Arbre Croche, or Crot)lved Tree). tal E. Fi'iiwiclt ti) .Viclibishop >[iir(Vhiil, Fri'dcriclt, Miireli 6, 182.5 ; same to Itev. S, T. IJadiu. Ilaiiniier, p. 48. U. 8. Catli. Miscel- lany, ii , p. 165; iii., p. ;U9. I" » ■)i' ■ 1 1 1 # ii' III 348 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. affectionate cliildron, to civilization and to the knowledge of Jesus, the Redeemer of the i-edskins as well as of the white peojjlo. Trusting on your paternal affection, we come torwai-d, and claiming the lilMjrty of consoieii '. we most earnestly pray that you may be i)leiised !o let us hf»v; a teacher or u minister of the Gospel belongii , to the sun.j Denomination of ihe spiritual fathers which wi it sent to our parents by the French govern- ment and have 1 iig many years resided amongst us, occupied and cultivated a tield on our own ground. We are willing to be taught religion, irts, and agriculture by ministers of the same Religion, which i^ culled the Catholic rernrion. We further invite such teachers .iipoiiitou hy your itaternal affection to come and settle on the same spot, formerly (wcupied by Fr. Lefranc, Fr. Dujaunais, and otherri, that is to say, on the shore of Lake Michigan, near the lower end of our village at the Arbre Oroche. For so doing and granting yom- children their humble peti- tion, they will forever feel grntoful and will pray the Great Bpirit to bless you and your white children. In witness thereof we have made our Tautems (marks; on this day, the 12th August, 1823. Miquissanessa (Bear's Paw); Pandiguekawa (mouse); Tete d'aviul; Kakijiquaame (aigle); Nibinici (pate d'oure); Ogitichigami (une carpe); Chichaque (une grue) ; Pechacigne (aigle) ; Omachcose ; Dapetagi- jigo (oni-s); Chaguichi; Giniwigoine (barbae); Was- f'R'j'go (lievre) ; Cibojigane (une grue); Wakechema (unecarpo); Menginiwanani (oure); Naganache (tni canard); Pepo!iahang (un dinuv)) ; Pitobeg (une aigle); Siwitagane (un poisson); Mitcunice (un eturg'ion) ; Gugagegne (La grue), Matthew McGulpin, Witness. J. V. Milpi lM^l•e, Witne^^s. Bishop Fenwick arrived in Cincinnati in March, 1825. His little seminary at once lost its professor, who belonged to tL j diDcese of Ne"' Orleans, .md was only temporarily at Cincinnati. His Vicar-General, V. REV. WILLIAM HIL 849 appointed provincial of the new i)ominican province in Ohio, was engaged in organizing it and establish- ing a novitiate. The Catholic congregation in Cincin- nati increased rapidly, many Protestants seeking guidance and explanation. Three heads of families and a lady came to the Bishop in as many days. With sucli priestly aid as he had, Bishop Penwick labored unremittingly, delivering four sermons every Sunday besides a catechetical instruction. Rev. Frederic Reze, whom he had sent over from Europe, was fast acquiring English, and meanwhile became the special missionary of his countrymen, dis- covering no fewer than thirty-three Catholic families, whom he recalled to tlieir Christian duties.' Tlie corner-stone of a church to be dedicated to the iLoly Trinity was laid in Some >t, Ohio, on the 26th of May, 1822. It rose gradual y, and on its comple- lion was admitted to be, next to the cathedral, the finest churcii in the State. It was a brick structure, seventy-live feet by forty, and Mr. Peter Dittoe, of the family of the Catholic pioneers of Ohio, was one of its cliief benefactors. The church was dedicated on the 28th of October, 1827, by Father Hill, O.P., Vicar- ( ' ' d of the diocese, who delivered an elo- quent di-«course on the occasion.* '' i.<^ diocese had soon to deplore the loss of that fitiiuitnt ^nn of St. Dominic. He died at Canton, . .-pt. 3. ?8. Born in England, he renounced the doctriiu'h til Established Church at the age of twenty-five. At 'r a divinity course at St. Omer, and in !''ngUuid, and after enduring two years' imprison- ' IHshop Fenwick to P. Pallavii Ave Mariii. Catholic Mirror, Oct. 14, 'U. 8. Cath. Miscellany, vii., p. l.V C'incinnati, March 29, 1835, iu H82. I 11 ■ I'l . i . i •Al\ ! . 3^0 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. nit-nt at Venliiii, lu' linally ♦'iitercd the Order of St. Dominic in tlie conv^Mit of the Minerva at Home. lu- dnced by Father Wilson lie came to the United States to labor zealously and successfully in the missions oi Kentucky and Ohio, lie died the death of a i)erfect religious.' One of Bishop PV" vick's first works on liis retui-n was the erection ol .i suitable church in Cincinnati to serve as a cathedral. The cathedral, designed by the architect Michatd Scott, was an edifice of modest dimensions, built of brick. It was fifty feet wide by one humlred and ten in depth, and thirty feet in lieiglit from base to cor- nices. It had live windows on each side, fiftet'U feet high. On the tioor there were eighty-eight pews, and a few more wen? in the gallery, on either side of the organ. It wjis, for its time, oiu' of the handsomest buildings in Cinciniuiti. and cost, including the organ, ten or twelve thou.sand dollars. Bishop Fenwick lioped to dedicate it to the service of God on the great feast of the Resurrection, in 1820, but it was not till the third Sunday of Advent that the 15ishop and his diocese could rejoice at the opening of a fane worthy of Catholicity. Paintings obtained during his visit to Kome. from the generosity of Cardinal Fesch, who had similarly enriched the cathedral of Baltimoje, adorned the spaces between the gothic windows ; and the sanctuary, on solemn occasions, displayed vest- ments not unworthy the grand and consoling ceremo- nial of the ancient Church, Over tln^ altar was a line painting of our Lady of the Ro.sary, by the Flemish painter Verschoot.'^ 'U. 8. rath. Miscillany, vii!., p. 111. 'Drake aud Muiistivld, " Cincinnati in 1826, " pp. 35-6. CATHEDRAL AND SEMINARY. 8S1 A seminary and a residence for himself were the Bishop's next work. The Athenjcuni, built in the saiiie style as the cathedral, was on the further side of the original church, which in time was replaced by a brick residence for the Bishop and clergy. The Atlien.Tum was a seminary and college, while provi- sion had already been nuide for the education of girls THK C'ATIIKDKAL, KKMINAUY, AND ATHEN.«UM. by the arrival from Europe of a community of Poor Clares, whom he had induced to cross the Atlantic. At the opening of 1827 their select school numbered seventy pupils. 'ihe Athenanim, bearing on its front the inscription, " lleligioni et Artibus Sacrum," was, we are told, well ■ 'ill it ::Xi 352 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. "organized with a sufficient number of teachers to attend closely to all the i)ui)ils, both in their hours of study and i-ecreation. Tiiis feature, in which most of our i)roniinent senunaries are defective, gave the school a reputation and induced a nund)er of Prot- estants to prefer it to any of our other schools for the education of their sons." ' On Ciiristmas Day Bishop Fenwick published the Jubilee in his cathedral, and assisted by Rev. James Mullon and Fatlier Nicholas D. Young, gave a series of instructions to prepare his ilock to profit by the great spiritual graces offered them. Tlien they went in succession to St. Mary's Church, Lnncaster ; St. Joseph's, Somerset ; St. John's, ZanesvilJe ; St. Paul's, Cohind)i!ina County : St. John's, Canton; St. Luke s, Knox County, and St. Dominic's. (Guernsey County, giving a mission of several days' duiation in each church, and in other places gathered tlie fiiithful in court-houses or other available buildings. Tlie com- munions during this missionary tour numbered about 7400.^ The iiehl b(»fore the Dominican Fathers seemed so promising that tlie mend)ers in OIno were erected into a separate province by the Geiieial of tlie Order and Rev. Father Josej))! iM. Velzi. O.P., .lanuary 11, 1824 (their community having been incorporated by an act of tiie Oluo Legislature). => Bishop Fenwick found, however, that deeds had been made out to the order, and not to the diocese, for the })roperty in ' Foolf, "Schools of C'inciiiii.iii 1111(1 its Vicinity," Ciiiiimmli, 1855. »U. S. Cath. Miigaziiic. vi., pji. O",'. 9;!. itt. U. S (atl-. Miscollauy, vi . pp. 240, ;U)0. ^ Patent fivcting proviiRr, now in IJisliops' Memorial Hall, Notro Daruc SEMINARY OPENED. 353 T3rown County, Zanesville, Canton, and other places. Mild as he was, and strongly attached to the Order of St. Dominic, he could not sanction these steps, which had been taken without his knowledge.' When the whole nuxtter was laid before the authori- ties in Rome, an adjustment was made between Car- dinal Capellari, Prefect of the Congregation de Propa- ganda Fide, and Father Joseph M. Velzi, Vicar- General of the Order of Preachers, in virtue of which the new province of St. Loui^; "Bertrand was sup- pressed and its houses reunited to that of St. Joseph. Bishop Feuwick was appointed for life Commissary- General of the province, and the Dominican Fathers agreed to pay future Bishops of Cinciniuiti, not be- longing to their ordei', 8300 a year.^ Bishop Fenwick now applied to the Holy See for the appointment of a coadjutor, and urged the name of llev. Francis Patrick Kenrick, then in the semi- nary at Bardstown ; but as Bishop Flaget protested again'^t the removal from his diocese of so learned and active a priest, Bishop Fenwick was requested to for- ward other names.' On the 11th of ^fay, 1820, Bishop Fenwick was able to open his seminary. After chanting the " \>ni Creator" and offering tlie holy sacrifice, he read the regulations and nuvde an earnest address to the seminarians. This new institution, dedicated to St. Francis, was placed under the care of Father S. II. Montgomery, and opened with ten pupils, four in theology and six in the preparatory class. ' Bisliop Ffiiwiclv to Arciiliisliop Miin'chal, May 20, 1820. ' niilliiriiiin do Pnipiiuanda Fido, Homo, 1841, v.. pp. 36-7. 'Carilinal Soiiiaglia to Bisliop Fcinvick, Au^. 0, \H'2't, .Inly 1 Bi-shop Fi'uwick to Archbislioi) Maivihal. .May 12, 1S20. 1820. 1 1 ■ - ]f i i 1 '. ■ ■ j i',.' » i'J: ' « ' "am '« ' m 3o4 THE CHURCH IX THE UNITED STATES. Having thus provideil for u future supply of priests to meet, in part, the wants of his diocese. Bishop Fen- ^\\c\i. set out for Green Bay, wliich lie reached on the eve of Ascension Day. In ISli.") Rev. Vincent Badin had extended his labors to Mackinac, Drumniond's Island, Sauk Sle. Marie, (xreen Bay, and Arbre Croclie. But his mission was too sliort to produce much per- manent fruit, and an impostor named Fauvel, pre- tendini;' to be a priest, misled many at Green Bay. Bishop Feuwick drove the wolf from the fold. He celebrated mass and gave a series of instructions to increase the knowledge and revive the faith of the ji'.^ople. Mackinac was the n(>xt Held of his apostolic labor, rewarded by sixty communions. At Arbre Croche, where the energetic Dejean had reared his church of i^uncheons, tifty-four feet by thirty, and a house beside it. visil)le from afar. Bishop Feuwick was received with great pomp and hearty welcome by Chief Assakinac and his tribe. The piety of the Indians, no less than the evidence of their industry and tem- perance, with their i)i'()gi'('ss in the ways of civilization, delighteil their spiritual l-'allier. About this time the Catholic Indians at Grand River Rapids appealed to the Governor against the decision to give land only for the Prott'stanl mission, and against the constant payment of I'roteKtant missions, while the band was Catholic' After conlirming 1.50 at Detroit the Bishop sent his companion Rev. Mr. Million to Portland, Sandusky, and Tiflin, while lie hinisclf visited St. Paul's. Moni'oe, on Raisin Hivcr. and Port Clinton before his return to ('incinnati.' lie took back with ' Lcttt'i' of Louis .Miiikt 'if BOOK II. FORMER PROVINCE OF SANTIAGO DE CUBA. CHAPTER I. DIOCESE OF LOUISIANA AND THE FLORIDAS. BT. BEV. LOUIS WILLIAM DU BOURG, SECOND BISHOP, 1815-182G. The condition of religion in the diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas was not encouraging in 181.0 when the V. Rev. Mr. Dii Bourg resolved to proceed to Rome to exphiin it to tlie Sovereign Pontifif. Al- tliough Florida was really part of the diocese, Spain, on the cession of Louisiana, directed the Bishop of Havana to resume authority in that province, and this was done without any express sanction from the Pope. In the Louisiana portion of hii diocese seven out of fourteen parishes were vacant, the V. Rev. Adminiscrator having only ten j)riests, some far ad- vanced in years, some utterly unfit to exercise the ministry. Father Anthony Sedella in the Cathedral of New Orleans, with two other scandalous priests, delied or evaded authority and claimed to hold liis office by virtue of a poi)ular election called by the Common Council. Sedella had yielded a kind of recognition of Dr. Du Bourg's authority as Adminis- trator, but when notice was given to him of his in- tended departure for Rome and his appointment of Rev. Mr. Hibourd as Vicar-General during his absence, Sedella at oncc questioned the right of the Admiuis- I ] RT REV. LOt'18 WILLIAM mi HOl'UO, lilSUOP OK LOUISIANA AMD TUE FL0UIDA8. m 8S7 n fn m tr,i J3(; mi I'o COl :ii( Hi-* tut rat i".n of W del tlu \vr tlu thf l)ai 181 a 1 vAii «>y St. Tn^ let lad cm l)is \>vc Ill THE URSU LINES. 309 t.rator to leave the diocese or appoint a Vicar-General.* Tile Very Rev. Dr. Du Boiirg soon after sailed for Bordeanx witli misgivings as to the results which ndght follow in Louisiana, but convinced of the im- portance of having a Bishop at once appointed, who cou'd appeal to France and other parts of Europe for aid in priests and means. Sedella and his party soon resorted to a new line of tactics: they resolved to petition Congress to incorpo- late the trustees, and make them free from any inter- ference of a bishop in tlie appointment or removal of priests or the management of the temporalities. Wiiile all this scheme was in progress an outward deference to Very Rev. Mr. Sibourd was maintained, tliough Sedella was careful to avoid addressing him in writing, or in any way recognize his title. The ancient IJrsuline convent had prospered under the care of the Abbe Olivier, Rev. Mr. Sibourd, and tlie V. Rev. Administrator. After the retirement of part of the conununity to Havana, the Sisters reor- ganized with Mother Teresa Farjon as Superior. In 1810, the little community opened its doors to receive a reinforcement from France, led by Mother St. Mi- cliael Gensoul an Ursuliiie nun, who had been driven by the French Re .(i^'stif n fnmi lier convent of Pont St. Esprit, and had 0|H-;, d an academy at Montpelier. Invited to New Orleans in 1804, and encouraged by a letter of Pope Pius N'll., she gathered a ]ivvty of young ladies, anxious to devote themselves to religl )n, and • 'inbarked for Philadelphia. A j."iUimor>, Arch- bishop Carroll detained the whole [Mi.y to prevent I heir being exposed to the summer iit .t in New Or- 'V. 1{('V, [,. \V. Dm IJiiurij: to Arclil)isliop Ciinoll, April 21, 1815; Doc 11, ISl") ; siinic to lirv. A. Stilcllii, Miiy IS. 1815. ii! , ^1 *^'i 1 860 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. leans. They enrt'ved the convent on the hist day of Ueceniber. ^[othei' Gcnsoul was at oncephiced at tiie head of (he academy. Befon^ h)ng' she became Supe- lioi', and f^overned with great ability, animated by the si»irit of God, si fervent devotion to tlie Sacred lleart, and confidence in Our Lady of Prompt Succor, a de- votion whicli sli(^ zeah)usly propa.ii-ated. Slie was rhi' soul of the community till her death, March 19, IH^'J. Several of the nuns at this time belonged to the lulc of the Presentation of Our Lady, and finding it better adaptetl to the circumstances in which they were, tiiis rule, with the authority of V. Kev. Dr. Dii J3ourg, was loriiially adopted, January 10, 1813. Meanwliihi V. Kev. Dr. Du Bourg had reached Home, anil on his representing the state of the dio- cese the Propaganda carried out the plan already formed of appointing him Bisiiop. This was done on th(^ 18th of September, 181.'), and as all preparations had been made he was consecrated on the 2-i\\i by Cardinal Joseph Doriti Panilili, Bishop of Porto, in the Church of St. Louis of the French. The conse- crator was assisted by Rt. Rev. Gabriel de Pressigny, liishop of St. ^falo, then Ambassador from France, and Rt. Rev. Francis X. Pereira. liishop of Ter- racina.* Now actually Bishop of Louisiana, successor of Afgr. Penalver, Bishop Du l*>ourg could give his representative at New Orleans indisputable powers. He evidently at this time desired to return at once to his diocese, us soon as he liad made arrangements to meet its wants. One great necessitj' was a religion-^ commuidty to take charge of a theological seminary ' l{cv. I^. Siboiinl to Ari'libishop Carroll, Dec. 10, 1815 ; Bishop F<;ii- witk's " Jleiuoirs.' '/* ''■ .J THE LAZARISTS. 361 and supply missiouaries. His old associates of the Company of St. Sulpice, he knew, couki spare no members for Louisiana. There was, lu)wever, at Rome u house of tlie Priests of tlie Mission, a congregation founded in France bv ?;t. Vincent de Paul. Struck by tile saintly qualities of Father Felix de Andreis, the Bishop of Louisiana resolveil to secure him as the superior of a hand of missionaries of that congrega- tion. After many dilliculties lie succeeded, and on the 21sr of Octobei-, Rev. John Baptist Acquaroni and Joseph Uosati, Lazarists ; Rev. Joseph Pereira, a priest who had solicited adaiission into their community ; Leo Deys, a Propaganda student, and a lay brothel', after an audience with the Pope, set out for Marseilles ; Father De Andreis, after obtaining books, vestments, and church plate, followed on the loth of December with one priest and two seminarians. At Bordeaux tliey were joined in the following May by I'.ishop T)u Bourg. The whole i)arty of missionaries reached lialtimore in the scorching days of July, and late in November were in Bardstown there to await the com- ing of liishop Du Bourg.' That; prelate, meanwhile, was endeavoring to obtain in Franc(! needed aid for his diocese, as well as a religious community to open an academy of a higher order at St. Louis. As Lyons he inspired ;Mme. Petit, a pious widow, Avho had once resided in Baltimore, to form a little association in which a small weekly payment would be made to aid his missions. From this and a similar little association, founded by Mademoiselle Pauline ]\rarie Jaricot to give aid to tlie laborers in Asia belonging to the Society of tlie ' Sketches of the I.il'c of V. Rev. Felix de Andreis, IJaKiinore, 18(51. pp. 4S-10(), wiiei-e I he avi-eemeiit between the Bishop and the Superior of I lie Lazarists will be found. *A *.. ii'^h ' i'- ill IP . "iV >K». , • ^ . I? • t- 1 ♦ 5 ... ■V 302 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Foreign Missions at Paris, gnnv the Association for the Propagation of tlie Faith, iiiially organized in Lyons, May 3, 1822, under V. Rev. Mr. Inglesi, tlxn Vicar-General of liisliop Du Bonrg, a priest ii whose strange career his part in establisliing this great association for the aid of the Catholic mis- sions throughout the world is almost a redeeii.i trait. In his visits to diiferent cities of France liishop Du Bourg sought i)ostulants for his Ursuline coniuiunity. All that offered were directed to the convent of that order in ]iordeaux, nhere their vocation was tested. Nine were deemed to have a real call to the religions life and to possess health for the undertaking. These reached the convent at New Orleans, January 3, 1817. Three nuns of the ancient convent of Quebec subse- tpiently joined the house in New Orleans to share their life of poverty and labor. The Superior of the Ursulines had laid before the Sovereign Pontiflf the ronditi(m of the convent, its trials and vicissitudes, and had been encouraged to persevere by the successor of St. Peter.' Bishop Dn Bourg had jn-oposed a division of the diocese and th; <^rection of a see in Upper Louisiana, but the reji >v; vUiich reached him of Sedella s jiersis- tent rebfUio/(, Hie attempt of the trustees to obtain a charter abboi '.a ely depriving the Bishop of his cathe- dral, as well as oi>en menaces of violence had so alarmed him that he earnestly solicited the Propaganda to be allowed to take up his residence at Saint Louis, and establish his seminarv and other educational institu- ' Ldller of Rev. Mother Mary Olivier to Pope Pitis VII., May 2, 1815 ; Pope Pius VII. to the Ursulines, Oct, 10, 1815 ; Circular letter sent thronjih V. Hev. Dr. Du Hourg. " Les Ursulines de Quebec," iii., 1). .■.32^ .■» t > i-'J BISHOP DU BOURG'S FEARS. 363 tions in that p .rt of I is diocese.* Copies oi i Us iind ')f the cei ilicate < is consecration hud 1 le- sented to Si- 'Ihi to be tiled in the archives the cathedral, bi. that vvretclied num declared that he had nothing to do with the Pope or bishops of liis inakihg-, .I'd han '*^d the papers to one of the trustees, \vh" took them lu a cafe, vvliere lie nuide them the sub- ject of scoffs and insults to religion. Bishop Du Bourg assured the Propaganda that " all who knew the con- ditid.'i of affairs agreed in declaring ihat il would be ■ relig- ;in inexcusable temerity on his part, and <"; ion, to attempt to land at New Orh ui self, knowing better than any other th men, I must declare that I do not fee to ''\pose myself to the consequences (^ As m, provision had been made for a my- lud the irtitude •li a step," )i.>hop at St. Louis, he proposed to remain in France till Bishop Fla (,•,_. ]irepared the way and ascertained the state of feelii. regard to him.'-' Pressed by the Propa- ganda t I'i iceed to his diocese he pleaded for delay till he liad definite knowledge on this point ; '' for even there many abandoned and irreligious men had com- bined against the zealous clergj', and by slander, by exciting discontent and schisms, and even by open violence had succeeded in driving priests away from parishes coniided to them ; clergymen were shut out of their houses, and more than once put in dugouts and sent adrift on thi- river.* Conscious of all this, Bishop Du Bourg, who wn^^ naturally timid, wished ' Bishop Du Bourg to Cardinal Dugniini, April, 1810. Sainc to same, June 24, 18! ^ Same to same, Jan. or Feb., 1817. ■* " Relation de ccqui est arrive il dei" lleligieux tie la Trappe, pen- dant leur .'(ejour aupri^s des Sauvages." Paris, 1824, p. 129. 1% M A V h t> '\y.. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I 1.25 1^ 1^ — 6' IIM IM M 1.8 U IIIIII.6 V] /^ '% 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation # V :\ ^\^ \ '^^ V 6^ <^ ^ ■^ ^s > ^v- 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 w^ s ^ ^ A "^ C/. ^ i w O 6^ ^''l^-'^^ h}'] Wsl- 364 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. some assurance of tlie reception he was to meet. To relieve his mind of responsibility he had solicited a canonical transfer of Florida to the Bishop of Havana, who was actually in control though without canotiical authority ; but the Holy See was reluctant to make ecclesiastical jurisdictions depend on political changes. Meanwhile he had collected in France and Belgium a new band of missionaries, comprising two priests from Rome and more than twenty ecclesiastics, as well as funds and necessaries for his diocese. The king of France not only gave the Bishop of the old French province aid and encouragement, but placed at his disposal the frigate Caravane to transport him and his party to America.' Bishop I)u Bourg embarked on this vessel at Bordeaux on the 28th of June, 1817. accompanied by five priests, four sub-deacons, some seminarians, three Brothers of the Christian schools, and other volunteers. They landed at Annapolis on the 4th of September, after a voyage which he made a ujission for the officers and men of the vessel, but few of whom ever reached France again. Alter administering confirmation at the request of the venerable Archbishop Xeale, among others to a woman more than a century old, Bishop Du Bourg set out for his diocese by way of Pittsburgh, makingmucli of the journey on foot, the stages being unable to trav- erse the wretched roads. At Pittsburgh they took a flat-boat, on the 19th of November, and stopping to officiate at Gallipolis, readied Louisville and pro- ceeded to Bardstown, where they were joined by Bishop Flaget. A steamboat bore them thence nun-e rapidly to Saint Genevieve. There Bishop Du Bourg planted a ' Bisliop Du HourR to CardiniU Prefect. May 3, 1817. Nine ecclesias- tics sailed in June, 181C>. four ollicrs, wiili nine Sisters, in November, 1810. " Notice sur 1» Mission de la Louisiaiie," p. 13. INSTALLED AT ST. LOUIS. /c 565 ■^ cross, clianted the " Vexilla," and was able to address some of his own diocesan liock in French and English. Stopping then nt Cahokia, Bisliop Du Bourg, accom- panied by Bisiiop Flaget, entered St. Louis January 5, 1818, escorted by forty gentlemen on hoi'seback, and was received with hearty welcome. Four of the chief citizens held the canopy under which he pro- ceeded to the church. He took possession of the pro- cathedral, a poor wooden structure in ruinous condi- tion, being installed with the usual solemnities by Bishop Flaget.* Bishop Du Bourg was now in his diocese to carry out the plans which he had formed. St. Louis was to be the centre of the new spiritual life of the dio- cese. For the stniinary under the Lazarists he had selected Bois Brule, or the Barrens, a Catholic settle- ment about eighty miles from St. Louis, where the people showed zeal and faith, having already raised a log church anl priest's house, under the guidance of the Trapi)ist Father Joseph Dunand,* and given a large farm for his maintenance. Hither soon re- paired the saintly I)e Andreis from Saint Genevieve, and Father llosati, with his seminarians, from Bards- town. Rev. Mr. de la Croix, possessing some knowl- edge of arciiitectuie, drew the pl;urf,'li, Nov 13, 1817; Rev. Joseph Kosali to Home, Feb. 7, 1818 ; Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, ii., p. 335. '"Uelalion de ce qui est arrive d deux Religieux de la Trnppe," p. 129. 111. 366 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ber needed.' The seminary was sixty feet long by thirty-flve wide and four stories high. The stndy hall was on the ground floor, on the second the chapel, library, and infirmary, while the upper Hoors were laid off in rooms and dormitories. The Brothers of the Christian Doctrine soon opened a boys' school at St. Genevieve,'' Bishop De Bourg, anxious to secure a community of Ladies of the Sacred Heart, applied to the Yen. Madame Barat, the foundress, in January, 1817, but when he returned to Paris he found that holy Supe- rior undecideil. She yielded, however, when Madame Philippine Duchesne, who felt called to the American mission, fell on her knees before the Superior and im- plored her consent to go. With Mesdames Berthold and Aude and two lay Sisters, Mother Duchesne em- barked on tlie Rebecca in March, 1818, and on the 3()th of Mav reached the Ursuline convent at New Orleans. After a short rest there they took a steam- boat up the Mississi])pi, and in August were wel- comed by Bishop Du Bourg, amid his ])()verty, at St. Louis. The first academy was opened at St. Ciiarles, but they obtained , no i)upils beyoiul the few who accompanied them from St. Louis. Tiie i)arochial school, however, grew rapidly, but after a trial, at- tended with much suffering and want, the Bishop and Mother Duchesne decided on their removal to Floris- sant. Here a brick l)uilding for their use was erected under the care of Father Joseph Dunand, Trappist, wliose active zeal deserves especial memory. The new academy prospered; the work of zealous i>ries(s in ' •' .Sketches of the Life of Kev. Felix de Anihiis, " pp. US2-tV ' Anniilcs (Ic III Propugiitioii de lii Foi, i, p. 21; Hosjiti, lioiie," Miiy 4, 1821. 1{. In- V. REV. FELIX DE ANDREIS. 367 the parishes impressed the young with the desire to keep tlie Jaws of God and his Church, even to aspire to perfection. The ladies had pupils for tlieir acad- emy and school, and before long Mary Layton applied to become a lay Sister. This lirst vocation was soon followed by others, so that Mother Duchesne and her community felt a consoling reward for all they had undergone in the prospect of the permanency of their sisterhood devoted to the Sacred Heart. At early as 1821 the ladies prepared to found a second convent at Grand Coteau, Louisiana, where a charitable con- vert, Mrs. Smith, carrying out her husband's wishes, gave land for their use.' The convent, to which the neighboring planters and the clergy generously con- tributed, was a vast brick house, ninety-five feet long by sixty deep, near the church. It was built and organized by Madame Aude.'* .The zealous labors of the priests sent over by Bishop Du Hourg while in Euroi)e began to revive the faith alowg the western bank of the Mississippi, and to repa"' the elfect of a long privation of divine service and in- struction on the word of God, caused by the scandals and infidel opposition which had driven many priests from their parishes, and made otheri?! abandon a field that seemed hopelessly barren. Some few of the new priests faltered before the obstacles and difficulties ; others more bravely died, victims to their labors and to the deadly fevers, like Rev. Mr. Bighi and Canon Joseph Caretti. A severer blow even than these was ' Biiuuard, " The Life of Mother l>uchesiie, Religious of tlie Society of tlie Siiered Ileiirt of Jestis. und foiimlress of the flvst houses of that Hoeiety in .\merieu." 1870, pp. 124-2^1. ' l)e Sennegy, " Une Paroisse Louisiiumise," New Orleiiiis, 1877, pi). 4(^7. 1^1 I ' ' 1 ' mitt V1 368 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the deatli of the saintly Lazarist, FaOier Felix de Andreis, wlio after organizing the conununity of the Priests of the Mission in Missouri, regulating the seminary for the diocese, and founding a novitiate of his order, expired at St. Louis on the 15th of October, 1820, in the odor of sanctity. His body was con'- V. KEV. FICI.IX I)K ANOKKIH, CM., FOtlNDEH OK TIIK LAZAHI8T8 IN THK IINITKU 8TATK8. veyed to tlie Barrens and reposes in tlie Church of tlie Seminary.' One of Bishop Du Bourg's first caies was to replace the church at St. Louis by one worthy of the service ' Rev. J. Rosiili, lAttcr, Fel). 7, IHIS; " Hkctchts of the Life of the V. Ut'v. Felix tic Andreis, pp. 105, 1G8-179. u I INDIAN MISSIONS. 309 of God. This and the erection of suitable residences for bishop and clergj"^ involved a cost of twenty-live thousand dollars, but us only twenty thousand could be raised there remained a debt which became a sore trial to him. The Bishop gave an impulse to all parts of the diocese. New churches were begun at Assumption, Thibodeaux, Fausse Riviere, Pointe Coupee, and other points, either of brick or wood.* St. Joseph's Church was erected in 1819 on land given in 1816 by ]3aptiste Herbert. It is a wooden l)uilding 30 feet by 80, and served the two parishes of Lafourche and Terrebonne til! 1848, when Rev. C. M. Menard built another cluirch of brick. The Cliurch of St. Michael was erected by the Acadian parishioners in 1809, on a site given by the Cantrelle family, and dedicated on the 10th of October by Father Charles Lusson, O.P., parish priest of the Ascension at La- fourche, who also attended the new church. The cemetery had been blessed the day before, and in a few months a bell was solemnly baptized, Pierre Michel, one of the deported Acadians of 1755, being a sponsor.'^ Bishop Du Bourg exerted himself to fill the vacancies, and to replace careless or unworthy pastors by priests of zeal and courage. Even at New Orleans he suc- ceeded at last in making some progress. Tlie popu- ' Pointe Coupee Imd been without n priest since tlie departure of tlie Cnrmelite Father Brady in 1813. After tlie Bislioji's visit In 1818 pro- vision was made for n priest, and Rev. Antliony Blanc, who arrived Aug. 3, 1820, soon erected St. Mary s Church at Fausse Rivitire on land given hy Mme. Oiinde ; and also the new church at Pointe Coiipee, the former dedicated Oct. 19, 1822, the latter Nov. 1, 182H. Annales de la Prop, de la Foi, ii., p. 358 ; lU'gistres de Pointe Coupee. » De Sennegy, " Une Paroisse Louisianaise," pp, 28-31. 370 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. i; s latiori of tliut city begun to see that in supinely permitting irreligious men to drive out the Bishoj) permanently, they hatl really injured New Orleans and reduced it to a phu^e of minor consideration, the important institutions of the diocese due to Bishop I)u Bourg being all clustered in and around St. Louis. Even tile contumacious Father Sedella showed signs of yielding, some of his worthless associates with- drew, and the two churches in New Orleans were re- united, the congregation which had so long been trained by gootl priests at the Ursuline chapel swelling the petty band that had controlled the cathedral.* The Indians scattered along the ^fississippi had long been an object of Bishop I)u Bourg's missionary zeal, and incidentally Rev. Me.ssrs. Bosati, De AndreLs, Father Joseph Dunand, and others, had labored to convey to individuals soine idea of religion, or revive and enlarge the religious i)rinciples which had come down by tradition from the days of the Jesuit missions. But in 1820, tiie Osages made a fornuil application to iiim by a delegation of seven chiefs to establish a mis- sion in tlieir tribe. He made i)reparations to visit them and begin the good work himself, after com- mending this liidian mission to the piayers of his clergy in a pastoral letter. Rev. Mr. La Croix visited the tribe twice and instructed tlieiu till prostrated by sickness ; he baptii'.e(l forty, and founded the Catholic ban», I; ^S-:^^li»^|J?^*^ ClllKlll OK KT. Ai:(»U8TINE. had removed from New Smyrna, witli a few scattered Indians, the remnants of the once i)rosperous native missions. Among the English speaking settlers there were probably a few Catholics. Tiiere was no church ; the chapel at Tolomato and that of Nuestra Sefiora de la Leche were in ruins ; the Franciscan church had ' Lift' and Times of Arthbisliop Carroll, pp. O.W-SOS. II ' I FLORIDA. 375 peri.slit»(l, tho ('(mvent had been a barrack. Even the i'hapel in tlie fort hail been ho (lefuiH'd that its original purpose was scarcely recognizable. To meet the wants of a province where both Spanish and Kiiglish were reipiired, the King of Spain sent out Irish jiriests, Itev. Thomas Uassett in 1784, Rev. Augustus McCaffrey, Michael Crosby, and the Calced •Carmelite Father Michael Wallis in 1791, these last to erect and maintain chapels ou the St. John's and St. M ry's rivers. Tlu; Franciscans also reappeared, Father Francisco Tro(ujius of the strict observance arriving in 1785 to teach the school, and Father Juan to act as chaplain, the latter succeeded in 1791 by Father Narcissus Font. A lu)use on the site of the Bishop's house, wliere Bishops Tejada, Cyril, and Morel liad resided, sei'ved SIS a chaiiel for several years ; but when the king by a deci'ee i. «j|^^4^H^^^^^H 'M i^n^^^^^B m wS^l^^tk m Mi 376 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. parish church worthy of it, and destined to stand as a monument of Catholic faith for a century, when it yielded to the destroying flames. To this church in 1800 were transferred the remains of the venerable Peter Camps and Father Narcissus Font. Rev. Michael O'Reilly became parish priest in 1795, and labored among his flock alone till 1802, when he was joined by another Irish priest, Rev. Michael TOMB OF REV. MICUAEL O'KEILLY, AT ST. ALOUbTiNE. .4 i 3« Crosby. The regiment of Ilibern'a, belonging origi- nally to the Irish brigade in the French .service, was stationed in St. Augustine during this jieriod, and names of Irish officers, 0' Donovan, Curtis, Delany, Barron, O'Reilly appear, though the rank and file included many from other countries. The States on the coast from Connecticut to Georgia sent Catholics by birth, or converts. Nor were Indians wanting, REV. MICHAEL O'REILLY. 377 chiefly Uchees and Timuquans, and in 1799 there died in St. Augustine, at the age of eighty, Maria del Ro- sario de la Cruz, an Indian of the old Tolomato mission. About 1795, and perliaps earlier, there was a Royal Hospital with its auxiliary Church of Our Lady of Guadalupe "extra muros," the attending jihysicians being successively Dr. Fitzpatrick and Dr. Travers. Tiie chaplain was Rev. Francisco Troconis. After a life of zealous devotion to duty Rev. Michael O'Reilly, born in Longford about 1762, died at St. Augustine in September, 1812, and by his will left a house to the parish cliurch and iwo others, which were to be used to found and establish a convent of Sisters on the plan of the Visitation.^ He was interred in the cemetery at Tolomato, where hia tomb is sti; o be seen. On his death Rev. Michael Crosby became par- ish priest, assisted from 1807 by the Rev. John Nepo- mucene Gomez. Rev. Mr. Crosby's last entry in May 2;"), 1821, but Rev. Mr. Gomez reumined till February, 1823, to minister to tlie Catliolic flock in his native city ; he was then recalled to Havana.^ Fi'om the time the transfer became known the population increased rapidly, the baptisms rising from 148 in 1818 to 348 in 1822. Pensacola, and its Church of St. Michael, were attended from 1794 by Rev. James Colman, parish priest and chaplain of the garrison, with occasional aid from army or hospital cliajilains, down to Febru- ary, 1822, when he retired with the Spanish officials. Tills parish was ofticially visited by Bishop Cyril of Barcelona, April 3, 1791, and by Rt. Rev. Louis de Penalver y Cardenas, May 7, 1798. Spanish and ' Will of the Rev. Miclmel O'Ueilly. March 1, 1803. ' De Courey, " La Villc de St. Augiisliii." H iilli I* ii' f^lR i m 378 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STA TES. French, Irish iind Scotch names a])i)eur on the regis- ters and in the cemetery showing the mixed character of the iwpuhition.' At Mobile liev. Constantine ^'^'■Kenna was parisli priest from 1792 to 1800, sncceeded by Rev. John Francis Vaugeois to 1807, and by Rev. Vincent Genin, wlio retired wlien Spain gave up i)ossession. The vast extent of tlie diocese prompted Bislioj) Dii Boiirg to form phms for erecting a new ecclesiastical province with a metropolitan and sulfragans west of the Allegheny Mountains : but his plan did not meet with the approval of the bishops of the United States, and was abandoned. Another project was to divide the diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas, establish a see at New Orleans, with a diocese embracing Lower Louisiana, Mississippi, Ala- bama, and Florida.' All these steps resulted at last in the erection by Pope Pins Vn. on the 13th of August, 1822, of the A'icariate Ai)ostolic of Mississi])pi and Alabama, over which Rev. .loseph Rosati, elected Bisliop of Tenagra, ivas made Vicar-Apostolic. In establisliing this Vica- riate the Propaganda had again inadvertently invaded the rights of th(> Archbislu)p of l^altiniore, as the vvholt! of those States, except a small itortion south of the JJIst degree, between the Perdido and Pearl rivers, actually belongtMl to tlie diocese of lialtimore. Arch- bishop .Marechiilst'oms to have remonstrated promi)tly at this further slight of his ancient and primary diocese. On the other hand Father Rosati wrote inunediately ' Regitftcr of Pcnsacolu. ' Ardiliisliop Miinclml to Uisliop Du !' >Mru', Sept. !!, 1H'>1. " Hclii- zionc dclk' Missioni dcgli S;,iti L'liili irAiiii-Tica," Miiy 1, 1821. NAMED VICAR A^T OLIC. 379 on receiving the bull of his app(»njtment to avoid the new dignity.^ He strenuously" represented to the Propaganda in the first place the paucity and poverty of Catholics in Mississippi and Alabama, the priest at Natchez, unable to obtain even the necessaries of life, being about to abandon the pUice ; Bay St. Louis too poor to erect the plainest kind of church or provide for a priest ; Mobile alone, in the two States, possessing a church, but there being no prospect of resources to maintain a bishop. In the next place he showed the importance of his remaining at the head of the semi- 8I0NATURE OF RT. IlEV. DK. DU BOURO. nary, no one of his associates being old enough to assuHie the direction. Confiding in the force of his arguments he continued his labors as ])rofessor and superior. At Rome, however, the plan of a vicariate was still adhered to, and Pope Pius YII., by his brief of January 21, 1823, added Florida to the newly erected Vicariate. Finally the arguments of Rev. Mr. Rosati and the protest of the Archbishop of Baltimore pre- vailed. The Brief " Qiium superiori anno," ad- dressed to Bishop Du Bourg, July 14, 1823,^ revoked the former acts and suppressed the vicariate. But ' Rt. Rev. .Toscpli Rosiiti to the Propugiinda, Jan. 26, April 3, April 11, 1833 ; to Ills SupiTior, Miiy 0, 1823. • Biilliiiiuiii lie Propagiimlu Fide, iv., pp.400, 409. M I I II i I \\ ''.•5' * 380 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Rev. Mr. Rosati was not to escape the episcopal dignity. He was appointed coadjutor of Bishop Du Bourg, to reside at St. Louis and be tran ferred in time either to New Orleans or St. Lou.s, which were to be made episcopal sees.' The Archbishop of Baltimore had meanwhile consented to give up the distant part of his diocese, and Mississippi with Alabama was virtually annexed to the diocese of Louisiana. Letters from the Propaganda and a papal brief of July 14, 1823, showed Rev. Mr. Rosati that he must submit to the dignity lie had sought to avoid. Bishop Du Bourg was then in Louisiana and selected for the consecration the Church of Ascension parish at Donaldsonville, a central position, where many clergy could assemble. After making a spiritual , retreat with his worthy fellow religious. Rev. Mr. Rosati was solemnly consecrated by Bishop Du Bourg on the 25th of March, 1824. Very Rev. Mr. Sibourd, V. G., and Father Sedella, rector of the Cathedral of New Orleans, acted as assistants ; the Rev. Mr. An- duze preached and many priests from neighboring parishes, in rich vestments, filled the sanctuary and gave dignity to the ceremonial.- He was thus made Bishop of Tenagra and coadjutor of Bishop Du Bourg. After visiting the members of his community engaged in mission work in Louisiana, he ascended the river and was soon among his brethren at the ' Bisliop Rosati to Cardinal Prefect, Dec. 6. 1823 ; Mnrcli 31, 1834. " Annalea du la Propagation de la Foi," I. (v.), pp. 35-8. From thia time Uinhop Du Bourg took the name of Bishop of New Orleans, and ■was HO styled, although in reality the see of New Orleaiia was not erected till 1820. ' Hev. J. Rosati to Cardinal Prefect of Uie Propaganda, Jan. 26, April 8, 11 ; May 6, 1828. \i JESUITS FOR MISSOURI. 381 Barrens, where he hoped to be allowed to reside. Here he began to make preparations for the mainte- nance of the seminary during his necessary absences and final departure. There were fourteen seminarians besides three members of the order in the course of theology. There were also some young men following a classical course. The little church — for though a new one had been proposed, nothing had been done — was now much too small for pontifical ceremonies, but Bishop Rosati began by administering confirmation there, before proceeding to other churches in the State which awaited his coming. Meanwhile Bishop Du Bourg, taking up the subject of the Indian missions, visited Washington early in '^^ ^.2 ^^^^ BIONATURE OF BT. REV. JOSEPH BOSATI, BISHOP OF TENAORA. 1823 and laid before government a plan for the civili- zation and conversion of the Indians west of the Mis- sissippi. His plan met with the favor of the President and the head of the Indian department, and an allow- ance of $200 a year was assigned for four or five missionaries, to be increased if the project was carried •out successfully. Having reaped this success, he heard that the Jesuit novitiate at Whitemarsh was to be broken up and removed, jwrhaps disbanded. See- ing in it a providential aid for his Indian work he proposed to the superiors of the Society to take the novices to Missouri. Father Van Quickenborne and his novices accepted the proposal joyfully, and though •¥ k\ 382 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Archbishop Mjirecluil protested, Bishop Dii Boiirg^ carried his point. The journey of the missionaries to the West has been already told.' Bishop Dii Boiirg had purchased a large farm near Florissant, and here the Jesuit Fathers began their work in Missouri, by erecting a log cabin for their future college. To the Ladies of the Sacred Heart the proximity of a religious community, securing them the holy sacrifice of the mass and able directors, was a source of great conso- lation, and a presage of the success of their work. Missouri was to be endowed with another Sisterhood also, ready for the severest labors. The i)ious Rev. Charles Nerinckx hatl been implored to send some Sisters of his community to St. Louis to take charge of a hospital and an orphanage : some were also needed at the Barrens. On the 12tii of May, 1823, twelve Loretto Sisters, with Sister Joanna Miles as Superior, set out witli the blessing of Rev. Charles Nerinckx, and nearly perished by the sinking of the wretched steamboat Cincinnati, but fortunately escaped in boats. They took i)()ssession of their new home near the Barrens on the 14th of June, and called it Bethlehem : after undergoing many privations they were consoled by having a school and orphanage in their log house. They cut their own wood, worked in the garden, spun and wove. A visit from their saintly founder encouraged them greatly, and he at once set to work to erec^t a large frame church near the convent. Soon after he was stricken down by disease and died at Saint Genevieve, leaving the Bethlehem Sisters the consolation of having been the last of their community to receive his admonitions." ■ Antp, p. 87. " Stato ilellii Religlone dcgli Stati Uniti." • Bishop Maes, " Life of Uev. C. Neriuckx," pp. 499-505. rt NEW URSULINE CONVENT. 385 At New Orleans the Ursuline Nuns, finding the city too dense around then>, and a street about to be opened tlirough their grounds, determined to erect a new convent outside of New Orleans on property which they possessed, and where Kev. Mr, Martial had for some time directed a college. The new building was completed in 1824. Some sisters took up their abode there at once in no little fear and alarm, but the com- munity removed to it in September. One nun of 80, who had not been outside the convent walls since she took the veil in 1766, could scarcely be persuaded to leave her home and enter a carriage. She made the THE NEW URSULINE CONVENT, HEW ORLEANS. journey in tears. The old Ursuline Convent became the residence of Bishop Du Bourg, and, recently restored, is still that of his successor. Here the Bishop proposed to open a college. The convent had from its foundation taken charge- of thirty orphan girls who were a charge to the city, but in 1824, induced by enemies of the Ursulines, the- authorities resolved to remove them, and place them in the Poydras asylum. Before their separation the- Nuns prepared all who were old enough to make their ■VI If Ik 384 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. first communion, which they received at the midnight mass on Christmas, Bishop Du Bourg making a touch- ing address on tlie occasion.' After his appointment as coadjutor, a part of the original diocese of Louisiana and the Floridas was specially confided to Bishop Rosati. It embraced the State of Missouri with the territory of Arkansas, as well as western Illinois, of which Bishop Flaget had in- duced the Bishop of Louisiana to assume the direction. The parishes or missions in Missouri were St. Louisj where in November, 1825, there was but a single priest ; the church begun by Bishop Du Bourg during his resi- dence was still unfinished, financial troubles having driven away some and prevented others from meeting their subscriptions. The trustees, sued personally for the building debts, sought permission from the State to sell the Bishop's house and other property to indemnify themselves. The condition of the Church in the city where Bishop Rosaii was to reside was, therefore, by no means encouraging. The creditors in St. Louis finally, in 1822, sold a large part of the church property, including the Bishop's residence, the parochial house, and a build- ing in course of construction for an academy ; the purchasers gave Bishop Rosati a time in which to redeem it, and to secure means he dispatched to Europe the Rev. Francis Neil in the hope that gen- erous Catholics there would enable him to save the property. He scarcely dared hope that aid enough would be given to secure property to support the Bishop or prepare for the erection of a college. Car- ondelet, or Vide Poclie, with its hundred families of French origin, was attended every Sunday from St. ' Bishop Rosati to Rev. Mr. Baccari, June U, 1824. Ill is J STATE OF RELIGION. 385 Louis, when that city had several priests, but was now •deprived of all priestly service. At Florissant Father Van Qiiickenborne, who had lost his associate priest of the Society of Jesus, directed his live scholastics, training them for the priesthood, taught his school of Indian boys, and performed parochial duty. Beside all this he acted as chaplain to the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, who had a convent and academy erected by him.* St. Charles on the Missouri, Portage aux Sioux, Dardennes, Cote sans Dessein, St, MichaeFs, and the Lead Mines were all destitute of priests ; the church at the last place was attended occasionally from St. Genevieve, which had a resident pastor. The congre- .gation around the Barrens consisted of about two hundred families attended by one of the three priests at St. Mary's Seminary. Here there were sixteen students, eight in theology, some of whom occasion- ally preached. A quarter of a mile from the Semi- nary was the Lorettine Convent, now containing seventeen Sisters, with some postulants. Though struggling with great poverty, they maintained a free school and supported twenty-four orphans. New Madrid, with eighty French families, had neither church nor priest. In Illinois, Kaskaskia had 150 families ; Prairie on Rocher, one hundred, the church there being under the care of Rev. Donatien Olivier, now seventy-five years old and almost blind, who expected soon to retire to St. Mary's Seminary ; O'Hara's Settlement had a growing English-speaking flock, eager for a priest, and Cahokia, an old French village, had a church and an aged priest. ' De Smet, "Western Missions and Missionaries," New York, 1859, p. 467. t I! ■"^Mh 388 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Bishop Dn Bourg, disheartened by liis struggles in ^fisHouri, believed that little could be elTected there, and that more was to be hoped for in Louisiana, to which he now urged Bishop Rosati to remove, but the latter clung to the State where lie had begun his labors.' In 1824 Rev. John M. Odin, CM., accompanied by- Rev, John Timon, then in subdeacon's orders, set out on a missionary journey by way of New Madrid, the definitive point being Arkansas Post, where the Catho- lics had long been without mass or sacraments. Near Davidsonville and at Little Rock they found Catho- lics who had never seen a priest. On the Arkansas River was a cluster of sixteen Catholic families who reported that mass had twice been offered there. Ar- kansas Post was the only place after leaving New Madrid, where there were enough Catholics to main- tain a priest. Everywhere the missionaries had to begin by teacliing grown-up children to make the sign of the cross and recite the Our Father, the Hail Mary, and the Creed. The poor people had en- deavored to keep up the faith and given private bap- tism to tlu'ir ciiildren, but unfortunately this was seldom done in a valid form. The celebration of holy mass was, for most of those they found, a wonderful ceremony.* During this same year. Bishop Rosati made visita- tions and missionary excursions in Illinois and Mis- souri, confirming sixty in St. Louis, forty in Cahokia, and forty at Florissant, where he gave minor orders to ' Rishop Rosati to Cardiniil , Nov. 1, 1825. ' " Anniik's dc In Propntratioii du la Foi," ii., pp. 374, otc; Dcuthcr, "Life and Times of Ut Rev. Joliu Timon, D.D.," Buffalo, 1870 dd' 83, etc. STATE OF RELiaiON. 387 three members of the Society of Jesus, and baptized two IndiaiiH.' Hiishop l)u iionrg lltted up a few rooms in the old Ursuline convent for his own ocicupation and that of his Vicar-General and two priests. The rest he rented to llev. Mr. Portier, who aided by tliree other ecclesi- astics opened a college, which soon had thirty-six boarders and one hundred and forty day scholars.' While in upper Louisiana he had seen the wants of the Catholics in that jiart of his diocese, and placed priests wliere needed ; but on taking up his residence at New Orleans, Bishop Du liourg found the desola- tion of the sanctuary so much greater that he began to summon priests from up the Mississippi, to the dis- may of Bishop llosati, who saw himself unable to till the vacancies. The burthen fell upon him and on the little communities of Jesuits and Lazarists. Bishop Du Bourg visited the Attakapas, Vermillion- ville. Grand Coteaii. and Opelousas. Then accom- l)anied by llev. Mr. Anduze he made his way to Avoyelles, nearly drowned while crossing a bayou on a tree. Here he found Rev. Mr. Martin zealously at work organizing a pai'ish ; he had no tixed home, and a rude chapel which he had reared with nothing but a few boai'ds on trestles for an altar. The people had never had a resident priest, and he had to rehabilitate lifty couples married before a magistrate. The church at Natchitoches had been destroyed by fire three years before ; the i)eople had not seen a priest for four years or received any regular instruction for fifteen. The nearest church was one in the old Si)anish town of Adayes. It needed a stout mission worker to raise 'U. 8. Ciitli. Misculliiny, iii., p. 332. • " Aiinules de la Propiigiition du la Foi," ii , p. 407. I III ' ,* #■ 388 THE CHUH 'T ijv ruE UNITED STATES. a church ll#r* fc^ii an. ^her at the H|«ini»li post of Kempt6. Mufcop Du liouig ttnived at Nate l .foches. just JH Wmts to give the last sacniments to Mll^ de MeziiVes, grund-daughter of tJiH Duke of Orleans.' In May li« rMlt«d Mobile on the ea«^ ; but he was soon relieved »,f thh part of his charge. Pope T^io XI 1. on the 26th .,f Aufc.t!«t, 1825, erected the Stat ■>f Ala- bama and the Floiid.. h into a Vicariate Apostolic and assigned to it Rev. Michael Portier, who was created Bishoi) of Oleno." But Bishop Du Bourg had become discouraged and convinced that another might accomplish more than he possibly could. He transmitted his resignation to Rome, nrging its acceptance with such earnestness, and such apparently good reasons, that the Sovereign Pontiff accepted it As this was an event not pro- vided for in the arrangement already made. His Holi- ness on the 18th of July, 1826, divided the diocese of Lt)uisiana, and established the See of New Orleans with the State of Louisiana as its diocese, the Vicax'i- ate ipostolic of Mississippi to be administered by the Bitiiiop of New Orleans. The country north of Louisi- anfi was made the diocese of St. Tjouis, Bishop Rosati being transferred to that see from Tenagra, and ap- pointed temporarily Administrator of New Orleans.* Bishop Du Bourg thus laid down the charge which as Administrator and BLshoj) he had held for eleven years. It was not the state of his health which com- pelled him to take this step, but because, as he him- self declared, " it was evident my presence would be ' " Annalcs de la "! •ropnjiation de la Fof," Hi., p. 501. ' Hulliirium de Propugiiiulu Fide, v., p. 46 : Bullurium Mugnum, xv., p. ,592. ' Bullurium de Propaganda Fide, v., pp. 19, 20. 1, ' f'i tii STATE OF RELIGION. 389 i more p,rejuclicijil than useful." A jiriest of judj^ment, Rev. Mr. IJorgna, wrote : " We have just recf'ived intelligence of tiie resigtuition of Mgr. I)u Bourg. No one expected this change. Yet all who kiinv that most wortliy prelate praise his resolve and rejuice to hear it. It was time to put an end to his sufferings, and just, above all, that in the decline of his life he may enjoy a little peace and repose. The prejudice against him in this city is so strong, this sewer of all vices and refuge of all that is worst on earth, that in spite of all his saciitic<>s .ind all his exalted ability, he could not have eUected any good here. The very name of T)u Jiourg has an irritating soiind in the ears of a gre!i( ()ortion of the inhabitants of this new Baby- lon, lou cannot imagine all the abominations which lill the newspapers of this city." ' No such prejudice existed against his coadjutor, and Bishop Du Bourg felt that in retiring he rendered an essential service to the Church. lie bade farewell to New Orleans, for whose spiritual good lie had labored, and which beheld him depart without the slightest sign of regret or repentance. On reaching St. Louis he was received with the highest public honors. Thence he proceeded to New York, where on the 1st of June he took a steamer for Havre, before the fact of his resignation was generally known.* Bishop I)u Bourg was a man of vast projects and rendered essential services to religion in the United States; but the task imposed upon him beyond the Mississippi was far too great, and naturally timid, little versed in business methods, he was discouraged at the difficulties which arose to thwart him, and con- ' Rev. Philip Borgna, C. M., New Orleans. Oct. 17, 1826. • U. B Cnth. Miscellany, vi., p. 87 ; Truth Teller, ii., p. 182. fe . w I' i* ' ''. r * J.lf ^300 T/fE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. f I'onted by bitter iniilevolence he jit last lost all heart and eneru;y.' He liad foutid Louisiana in a most destitute coud- tion. lie It'ft it with twenty parishes, n<'arly all attended by good y»)uiig priests, under whom piety had been revived, ehurehes and sciiools ereeted. Tlies(i were Terre aux l^ceufs below New Orleans, New Orleans with its cathedral, Ursuline chapel, and mortuary chapel, and four priests ; St. Charles under Itev. Mr. Si lev. i\ir. Savin; St. James, opposite St. Michel with its convent of the Sacred Heart ; Ascension, Iberville, Baton llouge under Rev. A. Blanc, wlio also attended Pointe OoujK'e. Inland were Assum[)lion with an Ursuline convent and St. Joseph, and to the north- ■east Opelousas, Attakai)as, A'eriidllionville, and the Grand Coteau with its. Sacred Heart convent; Avo- yelles and Natchitoche.; under Rev. J. li. ]JIaiic. In -all but two of these the priests were stationed by IMshop Du Bourg.' He had not imparted the fact of his resignation even to Hishop Rosati, who heard the iirst rumors with in- credulity. Even late in October, 182(5, he hail no cer- tain knowledge of the new duties which had devolved upon him or the complications crt>ated by the resigna- tion.- Yet at Rome he was regarded as IJisho]) of Louisiana, and they were considering the necessity of assigning him a coadjutor or dividing the diocese. On the 4th of NoviMuber, Bishop Rosati received the bulls of Pope Leo Xll. a])p()inting him to the new- see of New Orleans. He wrote to the Pope, to the Pre- fect and Secretary of the Propaganda, declining the ' " .\niiiilcs (If Pnipiviialioii lU- l:i Fni," iii., p. ■'il7. ■'AtLTr. J. IJosali. Hisliop of 'IVna^'ia, Ic V. l{cv. Francis Haccaii, Oct. 20, 1S','« ; saiiir lo .Mjjr.l'iciro Caprana, Xov. 11, IS'JtJ, y THE SEE OF NEW ORLEANS. 391 appointment, and explaining that since his appoint- ment as coadjutor lie had labored in Missouri, Illinois, and Arkansas, where he was known, and where from his knowledge of English he could preach with some fluency, while in Louisiana he was comparatively- unknown to the clergy and people, and by no means sufliciently versed in French to address the inhabitants with fruit. Moreover his health had always been aifected by the climate of Louisiana. He earnestly requested to be allowed to decline the appointment, lie urged the selection of Rev. Leo de Neckcre, a Bel- gian Lazarist, as coadjutor, till it was deemed proper to nuike him Bishop of New Orleans, and besought the intervention of Bishop Du Bourg to have this elFected.' Meanwhile Bishop Rosati resumed the erection of a cathedral at St. Louis, ordained three x)riests educated in his seminary, published the jubilee, and was grati- fied at the rich harvest gathered, especially by the instructions of Rev. Mr. Odin. He then made a journey to Kentucky on horseback to consult Bishops Flaget and David on the affairs of the Church. After this excursion he proceeded to Louisiana, where much was to be done. He found Rev. Mr. De Neckere in liigh esteem with clergy and people, having been in- vited by the Legislature to pronounce a discourse on the anniversary of the battle of New Orleans.^ Bishop Rosati made a canonical visitation at the Ursuline convent, and gave confirmation in several parishes. He was afflicted by the departure of one of the most zealous priests in Louisiana, Rev. Mr. Bigeschi, who ' Bishop Dii Hourg to Cimliiml Prefect, May 1, 1827. 'Bisliop Hosati to V. Uev. Antonio Biiccari, Viciir General of the <'ongregutioii of tiie Mission, Jan. 6, March 18, 1827 'H 1- ,1 »'< \ " ''''^'y%k ' '5;: ' / * * 'I ' n m 392 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. had revived the faith and piety in three different con- gregations, successively confided to him, and estab- lished a community of Sisters to open schools for girls.' At length the letters apostolic of March 20, 1827, arrived and Bishop Rosati, to his great relief, found that he was to remain at St. Louis as Bishop, although charged for a time with the administration of New Orleans. He then only awaited tli<> return of Rev. Mr. De Neckere from Europe to ajipoint him Vicar- General at New Orleans." ' Same, April 6, 1827. 'Bishop Rosati to Propaganda, July 14, 1827; Bullarium de Propa- ganda Fide, v., p. 25, " Quum post acceptas." SEAL OF BIBUOI> ROSATI. n- b- br !7, nd ?h 3W !V. 11- pa- M\ .Hf? L.*',' li *i* ] .umi r:i HT. KKV. JOBEl'lI UOHATl, CM., KIIIST U18UOP OK ST. LOUIS. 394 CHAPTER II. DIOCESE OF ST. LOUIS. ET. REV. JOSEPH ROSATI, FIRST BISHOP, 1827-1829; ADMINISTRATOR OF NEW ORLEANS, 1827-1830. Afteu the erection of the see of St. Louis, Pope Leo XII., on the 2{)th of March, 1827, appointed Bishop Ilosati, who had been coadjutor of Louisiana, to the new see, and made him at the same time Ad- ministrator Apostolic of the newly erected diocese of New Orleans, and of the Vicariate Apostolic of Miss- issippi.^ Joseph Rosati, son of John Rosati and Vienna Soresi, was born at Sora, Italy, January 13, 1789. Feeling himself called to the ecclesiastical state, he obtained admission after his classical course to the College of the Propaganda in Rome, then directed by the Priests of the Congregation of the Mission. His virtues and abilities soon led to his being received into their religious community by his directors, and he was made a prefect in the College : but before he had completed his intended course of ecclesiastical study, the Lazarists were expelled from the College by the French. The Sovereign Pontiff permitted him. al- though he was under the canonical age, to receive the holy order of priesthood in order to accompany the Very Rev. Felix de Andreis as a missionary to America. After a farewell to his parents he set out with the ' " Qunm post arceptiis." BuUiirium de Propaganda Fide, v., p. 25 ; " Apostolatus OtHcium," lb., p. 47. 395 ■ '1} 4|l 1 " ' ii I ( *^ P . il '.^ 'i I 396 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. blessing of the Sovereign Pontiff. In Missouri he evinced the ability and learning required to guide young levites, as well as the courage and endurance of a missionary. Once when going to attend a sick call, Father Rosati's horse fell, and he rose with a broken arm, but he kept on and attended the person who had solicited his ministry, before he had his fracture treated. On his deathbed the venerable Father de Andreis selected him as Superior of the Lazarists in the United States.* The diocese of St. Louis, as created by Pope Leo XII. July 14, 1826, contained at most 8000 Catholics. In August, 1827, he visited the ancient town of Kas- kaskia, where he was received with all honor by the Catholic population. Here he confirmed fifty-five ; and by his zealous preaching revived piety. On the 8th of September the Rev. F. X. Dahmen, pastor of St. Genevieve, received him in the church of that place, where a class had been prepared for confirmation. The next Sunday he was at Florissant, where he or- dained to the priesthood Fathers Verreydt, Van Assche, P. J. De Smetand Eletof the Society of Jesus. After administering confirmation here lie i^roceeded to St. Charles, Portage des Sioux, and Carondelet. On his return he visited the new convent of the Sacred Heart, founded near St. Louis by the munificence of Mr. John MuUanphy, the religious undertaking to maintain a free school and support twenty orphan girls. He then crossed the Mississippi to extend his visitation to Cahokia and Prairie du Rocher. Returning to Missouri he proceeded to Old Mines and Mine a Burton or Potosi. On the 4th of Nov- ember he ordained Rev. A. Mascheroni at the Barrens. ' II PoHorama Pittoresco, Marcli 9, 1844. HIS VISITATION. 897 He was soon after summoned to New Orleans to settle some difficulties and make a visitation. He left the Seminary at the Barrens in November, and at St. Genevieve embarked with Rev, A. Mascheroni on the steamboat North America. Just below New Madrid the boat struck a sawyer and went down. Bishop Rosati and his companions were for five days on the shore before another boat came along and enabled them to continue the journey. After a short stay at New Orleans he visited the Church of the Ascension at Donaldsonville, under Rev. Mr. Tichitolo ; the brick uhurch of the Assumption at Bayou La Fourche, Rev. John Caretta ; St. Joseph's, then with Terre Bonne under the spiritual care of Rev. Mr. Audizio. Then he crossed the Mississippi to St. Gabriel's, where the zealous priest Rev. Eugene Michaud was founding a college for the education of his young men. Baton Rouge, the churches of St. John and St. John the Baptist at Bonnet Carre were next visited. His confirmations at these different points numbered about 300, and would have been greater had longer notice been had of the welcome though unexpected visit.' On the 8th of January, the anniversary of his great Tictory, General Jackson was received with great honor at New Orleans ; a Te Deum was chanted in the Cath- edral, and a ijatriotic sermon preached by Rev. Mr. Ganilh.-^ Bishop Rosati stationed a priest at Natchez, which had long been without one from the indifference of the people.* ' U. S. Cath. Miscellany, vii., p. 222. ' lb., viii., p. 191. Ucgister of St. Gabriel, Jan. 5, 1828. > U. S. Cath. Miscellany, vii.. p. 252, 374. •,>;&'l '» m .*«] 7^T *. ••1/iii'i 398 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Early in February he gladdened the Ursuline Nunjr and their hundred boarders by appearing among them, lie continued his apostolic journey to St. John's Church, Vermillionville, St. Martin's, and Grand Co- teau. Here he confirmed in the parish church and the fine convent of the Sacred Heart, where he baptized three converts to the faith. On the 4th of March he dedicated the elegant and spacious church of St. Landry, preaching in French and English. By way of Donaldsonville he next pro- ceeded to the Convent of the Sacred Heart at St. Michael's, where he celebrated Palm Sunday. It was a prosperous institution with seventeen religious and sixty boarders. Here he gave the habit to four novices. At New Orleans he twice administered confirmation in the city, and also at the Ursuline Convent, where a novice made her profession. Other labors then en- gaged his attention, and it was not until the month of June that he reached Missouri. He was not, however, to rest, for we see him confirming at St. Genevieve and St. Louis, ordaining a priest, then dedicating the fine stone church erected by V. Rev. Charles Van Quickenborne, at St. Charles, and blessing the ceme- tery ; then he crossed the Mississippi once more to extend his visitation to Hlinois. St. Louis had now an hospital, due to the gener- osity of John MuUanphy, Esq., who gave houses and lots for the purpose, and other property to afford it some revenue. Four Sisters of Charity from Emmits- burg, Maryland, were already in St. Louis to begin their devoted labors. Indian mission work was pushed by the Jesuit Fathers, and by Rev. Mr. Lutz, who had started to found a station among the Kansas. Such was the condition of the Church in the two TRUSTEEISM CONDEMNED. 399 dioceses and vicariate apostolic covering Missouri, Arkansas, Louisiana, Mississipi)i, and part of Illinois, whose wants Bishop Rosati was strug^^ling to meet.* The absence of a resident bishop at New Orleans was soon felt. The trustees of St. Louis Cathedral endeavored to secure the passage of a law, utterly sub- versive of the discipline of the Catholic Church, vest- ing in them the right to appoint and remove priests. A similar claim made at Philadelphia hud been con- demned by Pope Pius VII., and Bishop Con well had been reproved for even indirectly admitting it. At New Orleans the wardens, who claimed the cathedral as representing the Catholics of New Orleans, had not bought the ground or erected the church, the site having been given by the King of Spain, and the church put up by Sefior Almonaster under an agree- ment with the King. Bishop Rosati laid the matter before Pope Leo XII., who in his Brief " Quo longius " confirmed the letters apostolic of Pope Pius VII. against the trustees of St. Mary's Church. "This being the state of the case," says the Sovereign Pontiff, " what shall we say of the trustees of the church of New Orleans, who endeavor to renew the audacious misconduct of Philadelphia, and who obstinately op- pose our apostolic decision, of which they are surely not ignorant ? Did Christ give his Church to trustees or to bishops to be ruled by them ? Shall sheep lead the shepherd, and not the shepherd the sheep ? Are not those who scheme to abolish episcopal rights and rend asunder the universal discipline of the Church, clearly liable to the infliction of canonical penalties 1 " The Pope expressed the hope that if the trustees per- • U. 8. Calh. Miscellany, viii,, p. 191. Foi, iii., pp.539, 564. Annales de la Propagation do la 1- ""^1 •> ' .'11 4^ . % :« • '4-" > w 400 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. severed in their mad course, every legislative body would reject their petition for subverting Catholic dis- cipline, and not aid them to deprive a bishop of his cathedral canonically established by the authority of the Pope and the King of Spain, wlien ruler of the country.* The fomenter of the troubles in the Church of New ■Orleans soon after passed away, though the evil spirit did not perish with him. On the 19th of January, 1829, Father Anthony Sedella died apparently in full ■communion with the Church, but his funeral was a grand civil parade, and the lodges of Freemasons attended by a special order of the Grand Lodge of the State. The secular i>apers extolled his virtues and declared him a saint. He was the last survivor of the old Capuchin mission of Loaisiana, and it is to be regretted that a faithful Catholic cannot share the opinion as to his merit created by those strangers to her discipline, spirit, and laws.' ' Bullnrium dc Propaganda Fide, v. p. 42. » Louisiana Advertiser, Jan. 24, 1829 ; U. S. Catholic Miscellany, viii., pp. 247, 261. The expressions of the remarkable order, and the mere fact of its issue, leave little room for doubt that Father Sedella was, in defiance of the laws of the Church, a Freemason, and one in high standing. iii RT. KKV. MUIIAKL I'OKTIKU, V.A., ANU IIISIIOI' OK MOUILK. 408 -I CIIAPTEIl TTI, VICARIATE APOHTOM(J OP ALABAMA. KiaUT llEV. MICHAEti roilTIEU, niHHOl' OF OLENO, VIOAB ArOSTOLK;, 1826-1H21>. WiucN the biillH iippointing Uev. Michael Portier Bishop of ()U»no, and Vicar Apostolic of the newly ■created Vicariate of Alabama and the Floridas, reached that cler<^yniaii, he was at the head of a pros- perous college which he had organized in the old Ursiillne Convent at New Orleans. He had come to this country a deacon in 1817 witli Bisliop l)u Hourg. Raised to the priesthood in the Catliedral of St. Louis, he had been employed on the mission in New Orleans, before he opened the college. Aware of the difficult task required to organize the Church in Alabama and Floricbi, he wrote iit once to Rome to decline the appointment. lie was, liowever, recpiirt'd to accept the burthen, and the bulls were again forwarded. He accordingly [)roceeded to St. Louis, and after making a month's retreat in tiie Semi- nary, was consecnited in the Cathedral of St. Louis Bishop of Oleno, by Bishop llosati, on the 5th of November, 1820. He set out at once for his vicariate, stopping at New Orleans to settle up his affairs. He landed at Mobile on the 2()th of December. Besides the ancient settlements of Mobile, Pensacola, and St. Augustine, there were a few scattered Catholi<'S in Northern Alabama, at Huntsville, Florence, andTus- cumbia, who had been visited three years before by Rev. 408 ■■•;,♦ * ^1 404 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Mr. Abell from Kentucky.' Bisliop Portier proclaimed the Jubilee at Mobile and Pensacola, and began the exercises of amission to prepare the faithful to benelit by the great advantage. There were but two priests in his vicariate, and as they belonged to tiie diocese of New Orleans, they might be recalled at any moment. The priest in charge of the Church of the Immaculate Conception at Mobile was the Rev. A. Ganilh, to whom the trustees (for an act of incorporation was promptly obtained after the change of flag) had voted a salary of $8(X). The church was old and needed repair. A record of the church shows that it possessed a monstrance, two chalices and patens, a ciborium, a pyx for the Viaticum, basin, cruets and bell, holy 8I0NATUKE OF BI8U0I' POIITIEH. water pot, censer and incense boat, a tabernacle key, oil stocks, baptisnuil shell, two vases, two candlesticks, and a processional cross— in all eleven articles, all of silver. There were six sets of vestments, one black and two coloivd copes, all in poor condition. The church owned some property, although part of it seems to have been held adversely to its claims. The income from the pews ranged from $120 to $190. On the 27th of December, 1826, the trustees resolved to lease the old grave-yard to Bishop Portier for $230 a year for twenty-one years, on condition that he 'Animles dp lii Propiipitiou do lii Poi, ii., pp. 417; u. S. Catholic Miscellttuy, vi , pp. 286, 30a. DANGEROUS ILLNESS. 405 should build a clmrcli on it, and give a bond to trans- fer it to his successor. It was certainly a strange arrangement that a bishop should be expected to build a church and yet pay ground rent to the trustees of the congregation,* for Bishop Portier estimated the Catholics of Mobile at ten thousand.* After a stay of some length at Pensacola, which had declined greatly, and where Rev. Constantine Maen- haut had been pastor from October, 1823, Bishop Por- tier set out on horseback June 12, 1827, to make his way to St. Augustine. After twelve days' solitary travel, without a guide, he reached Tallahassee, where he had the happiness of saying mass. The room was soon tilled with Protestants, who listened respectfully to his discourse. The city was but four years old and contained few Catholics, but a generous Irishman offered his bishop a site for a church. After baptizing^ some children he pursued his journey to St. Augus- tine. A few moments after his arrival there he was- waited upon by the trustees of the church, who offered him a house and everything suitable to his character. Charmed with this courteous reception he visited the church the next day, and officiated pontifically on Sunday. The church was filled, there being a general anxiety to see the Catholic bishop. He delivered jl sermon in English, and announced that every day after his mass he would teach a class of those old enough to make their first communion. The sick were all visited in turn. Bishop Portier, however, had overtaxed his strength ; the long journey, and constant application in the summer heats, brought on a fever, which soon assumed a dangerous form. la ' Proceudings of Trustees, Jan., 1823, to Dec. 27, 1826. ' Aunules tie la Prop, de la Foi, iv. , p. 74. V ■ .'M 1' . ««■ ' ji^ r '•11 > IS b ^ttk.S^ P A 'Hii ■ '.■J rii i. A J. ' M 406 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. his lucid intervals, when free from delirium, he read on the countenances of those by him that no hope was entertained. Tiie thought of dying without the aid of the sacraments oppressed him, but nature rallied, he recovered, though excessive weakness remained. It was the end of August before he was able to resume liis duties. Then for two weeks he preached a mission in English and Spanish, with separate instructions for the young, and closed with a general communion. One hundred and twenty received the Holy Eucharist, and there were fifty first communicants; ninety-five were confirmed. He baptized sixty children during his stay at St. Augustine. He left that city on the 22d of September, and on his homeward journey found some Catholics to whom he ministered. The priests at Mobile and Pensacola, who had remained till this time, then returned to New Orleans, and the Bishop was left alone in his vicari- ate. To add to his trials the church at Mobile was utterly destroyed by fire before the end of the month of October. At his earnest appeal, the Bishop of Charleston sent to St. Augustine the Rev. Edward P. Mayne, an able priest, trained at Mount St. Mary's Seminary, who labored zealously in that city and in the scattered stations on the coast as far as Amelia Island. Without priests or resources of any kind, Bishop Portier, who took up his residence at Mobile, labored on till April, when he made his way to New Orleans in order to embark for Europe, and see what aid he could obtain.' ' Annales de la Prop, de la Foi, iv.. pp. 71-112 ; U. S. Cath. Miscel- lany, viil.. pp. 54, 95, 103, 874. 167 ; vili., pp. 166, 278. BOOK III. CHAPTER I. THE FIRST PROVINCIAL COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE, 1829. When the original diocese oC Baltimore was divided by the Sovereign Pontiff in 1808, and Archbishop Car- roll two years later convened his newly consecrated suffragans, it was the wish and intention of all to assemble in a Provincial Council at an early day, and a time was actually appointed. Tlie jiolitical events in Europe which resulted in the seizure of the Sover- eign Pontiff Pius VII., and his removal from Rome with his cardinals as prisoners, prevented Archbishop Carroll from obtaining the sanction of the Holy See for the convocation of a council. When the subject of holding a Provincial Council was subsequently taken up, opinions differed. Bis- hop Cheverus wrote: "I cannot see even now any nec- essity of holding the council, and I cannot help even dc/ubting the expediency of it." * The death of Bishop Egan of Philadelphia, followed by that of Archbishop Carroll, and the feeble health of his successor Archbishop Neale, prevented any further steps being taken. After Archbisliop Mare- chal received the pallium, new sees were established at Richmond, Charleston, and Cincinnati, and the- vacant sees of New York and Philadelphia having been already filled, the holding of a council became a. ' Bishop Cheverus to Archbishop C'lirroll, Jiiii. r>, 1813 407 f t'- i: «, > .> 1 ; , -^ -./^ r'^ «»» ';> i ^S .'■ i ? 1* ' 'I -V-n m -i -^'it-^^^^H ji ^^^^^B ',^^^1 Ui. IHI 408 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. subject of discussion between Archbisliop Maredial and his sutTragans. Tlie Metropolitan evidently con- sidered it most prudent to wait till Bishops Conwell, England, and Kelly should acquire some personal knowledge of the actual condition of their dioceses, and of the rules of discipline to be adopted which could be practically enforced in this country. Bishop Conwell during the Ilogan trouble expressed a desire for a provincial council ; and for several years it was tlie constant burthen of the correspond- ence addressed to the Metropolitan by Bishop Eng- land. He wrote strongly in 1825 urging it especially, in order to obtain, by the united action of the episco- pate in a council, regulations in regard to nominations to sees, which would prevent foreign interference in the affairs of the Church in this country. Archbishop Marechal was fully alive to the impor- tance of holding a Provincial Council, and as early as 1813, Pope Pius VII. addressed a brief to him in re- gard to the convocation of such a synod in the United States.* The Archbishop then drew up the project of 51 Provincial Council, but his declining health pre- vented his gathering the suffragan bishops of the I)ro7ince with their theologians in his cathedral. At Ids death, however, tlie affair was so far advanced that Archbishop Whitfield, finding the project prepared by liis predecessor, submitted it to tiie Holy See.' Leo XII., by his Brief "Quo longius," August 10, 1828, approved the plan. Several of the suffragans, among others Bishop Fenwlck and Bishop Du Bois, expressed to the Metro- ' Bishop Conwell to Archbishop MiirC-chal, Feb. 5, 1821. 'I'ius VII., " Non sine magno," Aug. 3, 1823. •■' Artaiul, Ilistoiiv -7. FIRST COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE. 411 tliat could not easily be enforced ; that no decree should be printed till the ai)provaI of the council by the Holy See was given ; that no matter should be brought before the council except those already agreed upon by the Archbishop with the consent of the Fathers, unless by a two-thirds vote ; that a session should be held every morning at ten in the Cathedral, beginning on October 4. Besides the liishops and Administrators, the Very Ilev. Francis Dzierozinski, Sui)erior of the Society of Jesus in the United States, Very Rev. Joseph Car- riere. Visitor of the Society of St. Sulpice, attended as well as Very Rev. John Tessier, Rev. Louis Deluol, and John B. Daniphoux, Doctors of the theological faculty of St. Mary's, theologians of the Archbishop, Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, theologian of the Bishop of Bardstown, Rev. Simon Gabriel Brute, theologian of the Bishop of Charleston, Rev. Louis de Barth, theo- logian of tlie Bishop of Cincinnati, Rev. Augustus Jeanjean, theologian of the Bishop of St. Louis, Rev. Anthony Blanc, theologian of the Bishop of Boston, Rev. Michael Wheeler, theologian of the Vicar-Gen- eral Apostolic of Philadelphia. Very Rev. John Power, Vicar-General of New York, was subsequently invited to attend the council as theologian. Bishoj) Fenwick of Boston was appointed promoter of the council ; Rev. Doctor Damphoux, Secretary, with Rev. F. P. Kenrick as Secretary ; Rev. John J. Chanche, Master of Ceremonies, who appointed Rev. Francis Lhomme and John Randanne chanters. The lirst public congregation was held on the 3d, the bishops and doctors in rochet and cape, the priests in sur- plice.' ' Truth Teller, v., p. 350 ; Baltimore Gazette. ' ' ' -I i 1 ^t ''i' 'N.4' ! .'.if ■it I'l m 412 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. The next day witnessed the most imposing Csitholio ceremonial evei* yet held in the city of lialtiiiioiH. After the Bishops in mitre and cope, Very Rev.W. Matthews in cope, forty priests in chasubles, — liad gone in procession to the Cathedral, and all had entered the sanctuary, the Bishojjs were arranged three on each side, and a pontitical high mass was celebrated by His Grace the Archbishop of Balti- more. At the conclusion of the mass, the Bishoj) of CJharleston ascended the i)nlpit and delivered an elo- quent discourse on the benefits which were likely to arise from the council then assembled, and toward the close gave a full explanation of the ceremony of the pallium about to be conferred upon the Most Rev. Dr. Whittield. AVhen the sermon was con- cluded, the Bishop of Boston advanced to the high altar, and having taken his seat in front of it, delivered the pallium to the Archbishop, who knelt before him to receive it, according to the Roman Pontitical. After this the psalm and usual prayers were chanted for the opening of the council. Then the Archbishop of Baltimore asked: "Reverend Fathers, Venerable Brothers, does it please you, that for the glory and honor of God, and the increase of Catholic faith, the Council of Baltimore, lawfully convoked and here assembled, shall this day be opened and commenced ? " When each replied : " It pleases us, let it be ojiened," the Archbishop continued: "Invoking the name of Ciirist, we declare the holy Provincial Council of Bal- timore to be open, and so judge." The congregations rnd sessions were then continued till the 18th of October. One of the incidents of the council was the admission to the ninth public congregation of three lawyers of FIRST COUNCIL OF BALTIMORE. 413 liigli standing, Roger t Taney, John Scott, and Wil- liam G. Head, whose opinion had been solicited by the Fathers of the Council. All were men of note, who had appeared before the solemn bodies and tribunals of the country, but they averred that on no occasion had they been more deeply impressed than when in- vited to this lirst Catholic Council in the United States to give expression to their legal opinion on the ques- tions submitted, and give explanations then orally requested.* The Bishop of Charleston was selected by the coun- cil to draw up the Pastoral Letter, after the topics had been agreed upon by the bishops. Dr. Rosati was ai)pointed to prepare the letter to the Cardinal Secre- tary which was to accompany the decrees. On the 18th of October mass was celebrated by the Most Rev. Archbishop with the same ceremonies as at the opening of the Provincial Council. At the end of the mass the psalms and prayers were recited for the closing of the council. The decrees were then read and publicly signed by the bishops, a table hav- ing been placed for the purpose in the middle of the sanctuary. After the Archbishop's blessing the Dea- con said, " Let us depart in peace," and all responded "In the name of Christ, Amen." The bishops, who had embraced one another as token of their unity in faith and discipline, then retired ; and the faithful, wlio had crowded every available spot in the cathedral, and had remained during the long services, gradually poured out of the edilice, having responded generously to the appeal for the orphan asylum made from the pulpit by Bishop England. - .."Hi •'a ' Truth Teller, v. , p. 343, 350 ; The Metropolitan, 13ultiiuore, 1830, p. 34 ; .Jesuit, i., p. 61. rt, i 414 rilK CHURCH IN THE UNITKD STATES. Ht'fore loiiving Baltimoiv llio bishojjs proceeded to Canollton Manor to pay tlu'ir respects to the last of the Si^Miera, Charh-s Carroll of Carrollton. " The aged patriot, though in his !)Oth year, appeared to enjoy perfect health and to be full of life. The bishops in the conrse of their visit conversed severally with him, and had fnll opportnnity of witnessing the snrj)iising retentiveness of his memory, and how perfectly ho retained his mental powers." The decrees of the iirst Council of Baltimore were thirty-eight in number. The Iirst required i)riests to accei)t any mission assigned thent where a suitable maintenance was afforded, till recalled by the Hishop. This was not to refer to any parochial benefices, of which, however, only one, in New Orleans," was known to exist. Decree TF. required i)riests to i-emain in the diocese for which they were oidained or into which they had been permanently received (coaptati). Decree II r. urged bishops not to receive i)riests coming with- out full and ample papers from their former dioceses. Decree I^^ required that where more than one priest was stationed, one was to be designateil as pastor, the other or others to be assistants. Decree V. lequired in future, where possible, that the deeds for new churches should be to the bisho]). The churches of regulars and those in the diocese of Charleston were ex- cepted. Decree VI. declared that the jus palronatus and right of instituting and dismissing i»astors claimed ' The King of Spain under tlie bull of Pope Julius 11. had the right of patronage in all liis American possessions. On ceding Louisiana this ceased, and there could be no i)retext for making it devolve on nuu-- guillers who Jiad never enjoyed the right. I5y royal cedula, August. 1793, the King of Spain transferred the right of patronage in the Clnirch of New Orleans to Don Amlros Almouaster. Carondelet to Alcudia, Jan. 18, 1794. FIRST COUNCIL OF BALTIMOHF. 415 by somn bodies of trustees wns repugnant to the doc- trint! and discipline of tlie Cliurcli, and that no ri<,'iit of patrona<,^e, known to the sacred canons, was vested in any pt-rson or congregation of tiie laity, in any board of trustees or any other individuals in the province. They further declared that no collection of money for church purposes gave any right of patron- age recognized by canon law. Decree VII. urged bishops to recall the faculties of any priest instigating or encouraging sucli usuri)ation. J>(!cree Vllf. urged bishops to interdict any chundi where the (iongrega- tion, trustulalion at this time was esliniated l)y the Fathers of the Council at half a million in a population of twelve millions. The Catholics of the •lioceae of Charleston were reckoned at ten thuusaud. Bishop Hosati in Ann. de la Prop., iv., p. .'599. <; . '1'J 420 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. part witli their fellow-citizens in developing the re- sources of the country, increasing it« wealth and i)ros- perity ; they had marched shoulder to shoulder with the bravest to meet the Indian foe or the foreign enemy ; they had no share in the secession plans of the Northeast or the revolutionary plans in the South- west, They iiad erected churches, colleges, acade- mies, and schools for the religious, moral, and intel- lectual training of their members ; they were caring for the orphans. There was nothing in their record to afford a basis for any revival of the ancient spirit of persecution and oppression. It is not to be wondered at that Catholics lived in the feeling of ])erfect security, relying on the protection of the laws. Yet there was a steadily increasing current of thought hostile to them in the country, nurtured mainly by publications from the British Isles, a strong anti-catholic literature evoked by the agitation in favor of Catholic P^mancipation. Many of these things were rei)rinted here arid widely circulated ; old i)rejudices were revived, and the unscrupulous soon ''ound that new contributions would be readilj' welcomed without too close scrutiny. To meet these constant misrepresentations and calumnies, it had been found necessary to establish Catholic journals. The earliest of these, "The United States Catholic Miscel- lany," "The Truth Teller," "The Jesuit," devoted much of their space to the defense of Catholic doctrines and the refutation of false and malicious charges ; contro- versies increased, but produced little benelit, and the converts who entered the Church were not won by them ; in almost every case they were men and women who found that the systems in which they had been educated lacked u logical basis, and who came by J* ^ Ml ANTI-CATHOLIC FEELING. 421 study, tliought, and prayer to the jiortals of tlie Catholic Church. . Meanwliile tlie anti-catholic feeling was gaining ground steadily, and becoming, though no one seemed to comprehend the fact, a menace to the peace and harmony of the conntry, without one redeeming ele- ment, but fraught with a dangerous disregard of the rights of fellow-citizens to life and property. This dangerous condition pervaded the whole country, en- couraged and stimulated by men who professed the most religious principles, but which needed only a l)retext to burst out into open violence. This spirit, utterly at variance with the real genius of our American institutions, contrasts sharply with Catholic thought as expressed about this time by the venon-able Charles Carroll of Carrollton : "When I signed the Declaration of Independence, I had in view not only our independence of England, but the tolera- tion of all sects pr : -,\ng the Christian religion and communicating t . h n all equal rights. Happily this wise and salutary measure has taken place for eradicating religious feuds and persecution, and be- come a useful lesson to all governments. Reflecting, as you must, on the disabilities, I may truly say o; tile proscription, of the Roman Catholics in Maryland, you will not be surprised that I had much at heart this grand design founded on mutual charity, the basis of our holy religion." ' ';i. ' Cliark's Cturoll to G. W. P. Custis, Feb. 30, 1829. BOOK IV. CHAPTER I. DIOCESE OP Baltimore: and Richmond. M081' UEV. JAMES WHITFIELD, AUCHniHHOP, 1H29 1834. In the spring of 18^1) Archbisliop VVhitlield made a five weeks' visitation of his diocese, blessing a chuicii on the borders of Maryland and Virginia. He stationed a priest at Martinsbiirg and another in the AHeghany mountains. After the ck>se of the important Council of Balti- more, Archbishop Whitfield resumed his ordinary duties in the two dioceses confided to his care. The exercises of tlie jubilee which had been proclaimed were carried out earnestly by the aid of the Jesuits and Sulpitians, and produced great results. Balti- more, which the venerable Cliarles Carroll of Carroil- ton could remember as a single line of seven or eight houses, now found live Catholic churches insufficient to accommodate the faithful, atul two new edilices were rising on elevated sites at the north and south. St. Mary's College and the theological seminaries were in full prosperity. Soon after the Council the Archbishop accompanied by his Vicar-({eneral, V. Rfv. Mr. Tessier, ])ro('<'»'ded to Richmontl, where the two iiundred jxjor Catholics had but a small wooden church so mean that some were ashamed to attend it. Here the Archbishop saw how little could be accomiilished till he could contido 422 MEDLEY'S NECK. 423 tlie mission to an enei-getic priest there, able to rear a church wortliy of the faiih. lie visited NorfoUc also, where tlie church was attended by two priests, and the Portsmouth mission. Here one hundred and thirty-eight received confirmation.' St. Peter's Church, the first Catholic shrine in Balti- more, had been after the dedication of tlie Catliedral nsed only as a private chapel, but about this time it became necessary to open it again to acconmiodate those who could not find room in the great church.* While the Jesuit Fatlier Dubuisson and other Fathers of the Society, who were giving the Jubilee exercises in St. Mary's County, Maryland, were engaged on the 24th of January in the Chui'ch of Our Lady of Medley's Neck, a serious accident occurred. The church had been erected but ten years, yet the walls already showed that the workmanship had been wretched. The church was crowded, and just as the sermon was about to commence, a loud noise was heard and the floor began to settle. Tliere was a general rush for the doors and windows, and those on the galleries rushed down, increasing the confusion. The priest remained at the altar, till examination showed that some supports had yielded ; fortunately no one was seriously injured ; the Mass was resumed ; the most of the congregation returned, and many received holy communion.^ ' Aiclibisliop Wliitfidd to Iloinc, June 12, 1829, Jan. 2S, 1830. Aiiniilcs (Ic. Ill Propii^atioii dv la Foi, iv., \\. 24;{. 1{('V. Nicholas Kcriicy, will) liail (lone such uood work at Norfolk and in North Carolina, was Ihcn at 8t. I'alrick's ; and the veteran Hev. houis I)e Barth at St. Jolin's, Metropolitan, nallhnore, IHHO. p. 31. U. 8. Catli. Miscellany, x., p. 816. Hev. Tliotnas More to Archl)ishop Whitfield, April l,"), 182S ; Rev. J. Hoenur to .same, June 11, 182H. » Archbishop Whitlield to I'ropaganda, Aug. 29, 1830. ' Woodstock Letters, xi., j). .W. I Wi to 424 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. The city of Washington at this time Imd three chnrches, St. Patrick's, recently erected, with a puli)it of costly woods presented by Mr. Rebello, the ambas- sador of the Emperor of Brazil ; St. Peter's, and St. Mary's witli a school and orphan asylum under the Sisters of Charity. Georgetown had its ancient Church of the Holy Trinity, tlie Visitation Convent with its Cliurcli of the Sacred Heart, and Georgetown College ; while across the river was a new church in Alexandria, with a congregation of nine hundred.' THE VISITATION CONVENT, (lEOROETOWN, FROM AN EARLY J'HINT. The Convent of the Visitation by the intelligent zeal and liberality of Rev. J. P. de Cloriviere, carried out by Ids successor Rev. Michael F. Wheeler, who completed the Odeon, had become a handsome range of brick buildings between two and three hundred feet in length by about forty in depth, especially adapted for the uses of an academy, with well lighted and ventilated class-rooms, healthy dormitories and spa- cious playgrounds. The community numbered fifty Truth Teller, vi., p. 875. Ill ST. CHARLES' COLLEGE. 425 religious, and the academy contained 128 pupils, and their free school 320 children. Rev. Mr. Wheeler, when compelled to visit Europe for his health, obtained from Pope Pius VIII. many spiritual favors and a modification of the rule necessitated by their actual position.' While these institutions were advancing in pros- perity and usefulness the Jesuit Father John McElroy begun a line church at Frederick, Maryland, and near it St. John's Literary Institution, which rendered good service for many years. As Mount St. Mary's was no longer a Petit Semi- naire or preparatory school for St. Mary's Theological Seminary, Baltimore, the Sulpitians felt the need of a special school for training youth who showed a vocation for the priesthood. The illustrious patriot Charles Carroll gave land at Doughoregan Manor for such an institution, and it was duly incorporated by the State of Maryland as St. Charles' College. The corner-stone of a granite structure, eighty feet by sixty was laid on the lltli of July, 1831, by Mr. Carroll', and blessed by the Archbishop. The work was prose- cuted actively, Mr. Carroll contributing $6500, and this institution, once opened, rendered good service to religion.^ The condition of Mount St. Mary's College was a source of anxiety to Archbishop Whitfield. It was not liis diocesan seminary, and preferring to have <'andidates for the pi-iesthood trained by a full corps of professors at St. Mary's Seminary, ISaltimore, lie ' Letter of AreIil)islio|) Whittiekl to Koine, .Tunc 12, 1729. U. 8. (':illi. Miseclljiny, x., p. CO. Annuls of the Visitation. An iittenipt wius again made about Uiis time to Intmluce tlie Ursuliue rule, but it failed. » Arelibisliop Wliitfleld to Propaganda, Aug. 29, 1830 ; U. S C'atli. Miscellanj-, xi., p. ;!0. , ■ i 420 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ^:i urged tlie clergymen in charge of Mount St. Mary's, as liis predecessor had urged them, to abandon the courses of pliUosophy and theology, and make tin institution simply a college for young men. The financial condition, however, nuide any change preca- rious. The debt, already large when Rev. Dr. Du Bois left, had steadily increased, and unless seminarians were employed as professors, it would be impossible to sustain the college. The Archbishop a;'cordingly yielded to the remonstrance of llev. John B. Purcell and his associates. The College had by this time obtained a charter, the (teneral Assembly of Maryland having in February, 1830, created the institution an incorporated college, "with full power and authority to hold public com- njencemeuts and admit any of its students or other ]>ersons meriting the sanu3 to anj' degree or degrees in any of the faculties, arts, sciences, and liberal pro- f(>ssions, except medi(!ine, to which i)ersons ar<' usually admitted in other colleges or universities in America." The Seminary and College renuiined uuder the direction of Rev. John B. Purcell as President till his election to the See of Cincinnati in ]8;}3, wlien he was succeeded by Rev. Thomas R. Butler.* About this time the Carmelite Nuns prepared to remove from Port Tobacco, where a long and tedious lawsuit had greatly impoverished them. They lost iu March. 18;?(». their venerable Superior Mother Clare .loseph Dickenson, and her successor Mother Angela of St. Teresa. Under the advice of Aichbishop AVhit- iield they purchased a small house on Aisquith Street, Baltimore, with about three-quarters of an acre of ' Rev. J. I'liiicll and otlicrs to Arclibisliop WliiKlcld, Dec. 20, ISU ; Ui'V. .I()lin McCiifTrcy ti> Art'libislioi) Kcck'stoii. April 1, ISilVt. 'rnillk Teller, xiv., pp. l.'il, 2;!7, Cniliolic Aliiinmic, 1835, p. TO. THE CARMELITES. 437 groiiiul. Oil tliis tlK'y prepared to erect a larger biiilcliiig to enable theiu to open an academy as a nu'an.s of support. The corner-stone was laid by Arclibishop Wliitlield on the 29th of September, 18;W. In August of the following year he gave formal per- mission to the Nuns to leave their primitive home, to which they bade a last farewell on the 13th of Sep- teml)er, and were soon installed in their new iiouse. Their academy was opened early in tlie following month.* The publication of Catholic works centred at first in Philadelx)hia, but Baltimore was becoming a home ft)r the Catholic press. Here in 1829 issued a History of the Church by Rev. Charles Constantine Pise, the most extended original work yet written in this country, and in 1831 Fielding Lucas issued a quarto Bible and a New Testament. On the 26th of September, 1830, Pope Pius VIIT., in view of the great extent of the United States, and th,e paucity of priests, extended the time for approaching the Holy Eucharist, so that the faithful might fulfill the precept at any time between the first Sunday in Lent and Trinity Sunday.^ During the year new churclies were completed at Ilagerstown and Merryland Tract, and a third nearly so at Marlborough. On the 13th of October, 1831, Archbishop Whitfield issued a circular to his clergy convening a diocesan synod to be held in order to publish solemnly the decrees of the first Council of Baltimore, The synod ' Currier, "Carine! in America," Biiltimore, 1890, pp. 180-194. The Sisters were incorporated by llie Legislature in 1833. Arclibisliop Wliit- flelil to Propaganda, Aug. 29, 1830. ^ Decree of tlie Sac. Congregation de Propaganda Fide, Oct. 16, 1830. m fS'i: ulii ^'.'- "Jl it ' 428 r//^ CHURCH m THE UNITED STATES. met on the 8tli of November at the archiepiscopal residence, ami Avas attended by thirty-live priests. Several of the decrees of the coiukuI were promulgated to be put in force gradually, where a contrary custom had prevailed, as in the use of English at baptisms, marriages, and funerals. In regard to t he eidargement of churches, liowever, or the erection of new etlificcs, the rul»' of the council was to be strictly followed, arid nothing of the kind was to be attempted without the sanction of the Archbishop. Among those who attended this synod was the ven- erable Father Francis Neale, aged seventy-live ; he was with Rev. Drs. Eccleston, Tessier, Deluol, and Matthews, one of the preachers during the sessions.' Though the Archbishop of Baltimore could lind consolation in the increase of churches and institu- tions, he had difficulties. In the oldest ])arts of his diocese, the counties of St. Mary and Charles, the congregations were very poor and many churches in a ruinous condition ; Prince George's County was some- what better, but missionary after missionary sank under the toils of the ministry among the scattered Catholics on the unhealthy Eastern shore. For the diocese of Richmond he had but four priests, two at Norfolk, where Rev. F. Van Ilorsigh had ccmipleted his new church and dedicated it in July ; one at Rich- 'Cimiliir, Hev. E. Dumphoux, Secy.; " Synod us Dia-cosantt Hiilfi- inori'iisis II. liiil)ita ab Illiistrissiino ac Ucverendissinio .lucobo, Aiclii- t'pi.sopo Haltituorensi," etc., Baltimore, WW. U. S. Catli. Miscellany, .\i. p. 182. This venerable priest died at Port Tobacco, Dec. 20, 1837. aged <'i<:lity-t\vo. He was a brother of .\rchl)isliop Neale, and was edu- cated in Kurope, He completed, if lie did not found. Trinity Chnrcli, (Jeoriretown, and erected the first clmrch in Alexandria. He was jjrcsi •lent of (Jeoriretown College from 1810 to 1812, and spiriliml director of the Visitation Sisters. His last years w.-ii- spent in active mission work. "History of Oeorgolown (Jollegc." Catholic Almanac, 1839. MARTYRS OF CHARITY. 429 , 'I Si' ■ 'v- rnond and one at Martinsbnrg, tlit- energetic Rev, F. lioloff, who found little encouragement at Wlieeling, though there were many scattered Catholics.' A tine bell for the Cathedral had been cast by Frerejean of Lyons, and Archbishop WhitUeld erected a tower to receive it : at the same time he issued a circular call- ing on the clergy to aid in completing the sacred edi- fice by erecting the corresponding tower, and the noble portico which formed part of the original plan.'"* He soon after made a visitation of the upper counties of Maryland/ All seemed full of fair promise, but amir these plans of imi)rovement came the lirst visitation of that api)alling disease, the Asiatic cholera. The Sisters of Charity hastened to give their services in attending the sick ; while the Archbishop offered his residence for use as a hospital. Though others fied, the Catholic jiriests and sisters multiplied their efforts to meet the calls for assistance that came from every side. Mary Francis and Mary George, Sisters of Charity; the Oblate Sister Antonina, Revs. Mi- chael Wheeler and William O'Brien died amid their labors of charity. The Pope, in view of the want of priests in this country, sent a special apostolic benediction to the faithful during the visitation.* When the ravages of the cholera had ceased, the ' Archbishop Whitfield to the Association de la Prop, dc la Foi, " Aunales," v., p. 714 ; Rev. F. RolofT to Archbishop Whitfield, April 2, 1829. 'Circular, March 1, 1833. » Father F. Grivel to F. Nicholas Sewall, May 30, 1832. * The services of the Sisters elicited a public expression of gratitude from the Baltimore autliorilies. Catholic Intelligencer, iii., p. 414; i I 4m THE CI 1 1 'Hi 'If IX TIIK UNITED HTA TES. Visitation ('ofivcnt in (it'()i}j;ot<>\vn st-nt out <>n tlu'27lli of NovcinbtM' its tirst colony of nnns imdcr Mot her Mary Aiij,nistiiH^ to found a house of tlieir lule at Afobilf, and in tlic follo\*iii<; April anotlicr hand ol these discii)lfs of St. .laiu' Fianct's de C'hantal pro- ceeded under the direi-lion of Mother Mary A^^nes Brent to the ancient post of Kaskaskia to l)e.r education.' Tht^ (ieor^'clown Academy nl this time had one hundred pupils, and the free scdntol founded l>y U«'v. Mr. de CU)riviere was attended by ino scholars.' The Fathers oi the Society of Jesus had bejiun their hibors in Maryland with its earliest settlement niider Leonard Calvert in \i"X\, and till the suppression of the order by Pope (dement XIV. in 177;} the members belonfjed ti> the Kn<;lish jirovince. When the sur- vivinji^ members were perndlted in 180(5 to reorganize, they became a nuss'ion dependent on the Father-(}eneral in Russia and subsecpiently on Rome. The Maryland mission Imd now a life of its own, and was evidently self-subsistinf?, with a jJrosjH'i'ous colles^' at Ueor^'e- town, now enga^'ed in extending its buildings, a minor educational establishment at Frederick, a novitiate, a scliolasticate. The General of the Society, Very Rev. John Roothaan, deemed that the time had come to «rect the mission into a proviiu'e of the order, and the Province of Maryland waf. fornuilly established Feb- ruary '2. IHIW. In pursuance of this Father William »Icsiiit. iv , p. 40. Call.olic TcU'jrmpli. i.. pp. 383-7 ; Silmrf, " ("hroii- ick's of Bill ti lilt ire," p. 460. Ciinliiml Pnfcct to Arclibisliop Wliitflild, Oct. 4, 1833. ' Aiiimls of the Visitntion. • Annuls of the Visitiilion ; Mother Miuh-line de St. Ausrustin to Arcli iHsliop \Vhiltl.l riiiihi'iil ill till! rtiifcd Stiiti's fi'om I lie oblii^iitioii of iibsliiieiu'c on St. Mark's Duy jiiid the llogiitioii Day.s, iuid for n term of ten years from tltat of abstinence on Saturdays \vlilans to .SOUK* i)ermant'nt moniunent in the iL.oe.se ; nd having securcil a suitable site in the (dty ;d' i'ahia. re, he solemnly laid the corner-stone of a cb .vh i,o be se, Bishop of Detroit; Rt. Rev. John Purcell, 'The Universjil Jubiloe," etc., Balfimorc, 18!}3 Tlio U. H. CaUiolic Aliimniic or Laity's Directory for the year 183a, Biiltimore, 1833. 'Cardinal Muio to Archbishop Wliitficld, June 15, 1833. SECOND PROVINCIAL COUNCIL. 433 Bishop of Cincinnati; Bishop Flaget alone of tlie bishops in actual charge of dioceses being absent. Very Rev. William McSlierry, Provincial of the Soci- ety of Jesus, V. Rev. Nicholas Dominic Young, Pro- vincial of the Dominicans, Very Rev. Louis R. Deluol, V. G., Superior of the Sulpitians, also attended. The Council asked the Sovereign Pontiff to erect a see at Vincennes, the diocese to embrace Indiana and eastern Illinois, and to reunite Virginia to the diocese of Baltimore, suppressing the see of Richmond. It, moreover, defined more exactly the limits of the sev- eral dioceses. A plan for nominating to vacant sees was proposed to the Sovereign Pontiff ; and the Holy Father was asked to commit the care of the Indian tribes and of the negroes in Liberia to the Society of Jesus. The bishops were urged to establish in each diocese where possible a theological seminary accord- ing to the direction of the Council of Trent ; and the autliority exercised since 1810, by which each bishop could empower priests to officiate in neighboring dio- ceses, was finally abolished. The Bishops of St. Louis and Boston were appointed to prepare an edition of the Rituale Romanum adapted to the wants ci clergy in this country, and the task of preparing suitable class-books for Catholic colleges and schools was con- fided to the presidents of St. Mary's College, Balti- more, Mount St. Mary's, and Georgetown.' When the acts of the Council reached Rome, it was not deemed best to suppress the see of Richmond, but tlie other suggestions of the Council were approved. ' Ooiuilium Biiltimorcnse Provincinlc Secundum ; Imbitum Baltimori, a die 20h ad diem usipie 27am Octobris A. R. S. 1833. Reprinted at Rome in tlie " Fasciculus," in the " Actaet Decreta," Rome 1841, in the Bullarium dc Propaganda Fide, and in the collected Councils, Balti- more, 1842, etc. I 434 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Pope Gregory XV^I. by his Letters Apostolic, " Bene- dicts Deus," .June 17, 18:34, iixed tlie limits of the several dioceses, and the Congregation de Propaganda Fide in a meeting held on the 18th ol' March pre- scribed the mode to be observed in nominating to vacant sees. Each bishop was to keep sealed smd directed to his Vicar General, to be opened on his death, a duplicate list of three priests whom he re- garded as best fitted to succeed him. On his death tiie Vicar General was to transmit one list to the Arch- bishop of lialtimore, and the other to the nearest or senior of the nearest bishops. The latter was then to communicate his views to the Archbishop, who was next to transmit the list, or, if he disapproved it, another list of three names with it, to each bishop of the province. The several bishops were then requested to communicate their views to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide. It was expressly noted, however, that this action of the bishops did not constitute an election, nomiuation, or postulation, but simply a recommendation.' In the pastoral letter issued by the Fathers of the Council to the clergy and laity of the United States, they ileplored the want of a sufficient number of ])riests and churches for the rapidly increasing body of the faithful, and exhorted those uuable to hear mass every Sunday to meet for prayer and instru(!tion and so keep alive the faith, assuring them of the solici- tude of the bishops to establish churches and schools, and give them worthy and zealous priests. They ex- horted the faithful to patience and forbearance under the vituperation and cahinmies of a hostile press, the ' Dpcreliiin S. Congrepntionin de I'ropagiiudii Fide, Junu 14, 1834. f.mciliuin Hull II,. i-p. U-IS. Is IS;! ■■§ PASTORAL LETTER. 435 charges of disloyalty to the country, and the avowed efforts to check the progress of tlie Catholic religion and, if possible, extirpate It. "We advise you to heed them not ; but to continue whilst you serve your God with lidelity, to discliarge honestly, faithfully, and witli affectionate attachment your duties to the government under which you live, so that we may in common with our fellow-citizens sustain that edifice of rational liberty in which we lind such excellent protection. " The education of the rising generation is, beloved brethren, a subject of the lirst importance ; and we have accordingly, at all times used our best efforts to provide, as far as our means would permit, not only ecclesiastical seminaries to insure a succession in our priesthood and its extension ; but we have moreover sought to create colleges and schools in which your children, whether male or female, might have the best opportunities of literature and science, united to a strict protection of their morals and the best safe- guards of their faith." In view of the increasing virulence of attacks on the Church, which were manifest, although they had not yet reached their height, the Fathers of the Council said : " We notice with regret, a spirit exhibited by some of the conductors of the press engaged in the interest;^, of those lirethren separated from our com- nuinion, which has v.ithin a few years become more unkind and unjust in our regard. Not only do they assail us and our institutions in a style of vituperation and offense, misrepresent our tenets, vilify our prac- tices, repeat the hundred times refuted calumnies of days of angry and bitter contention in other lands, but they have even denounced you and us as enemies to the liberties of the republic, and have opeidy pro- .1 SLtfi 436 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. claimed the fancied necessity of not only obstructing our progress, but of using their best efforts to extir- pate our religion. It is neither our principles nor our practice to render evil for evil, nor railing for railing, and we exhort you rather to the contrary to render blessing, for unto this are you called that you by inheritance may obtain a blessing." ^ Archbishop Whitheld, tliough his health began to fail, carried on the erection of St. James Church, and had the satisfaction of consecrating it solemnly on the anniversary of the laying of the corner-stone May 1, 1834, the Rev. Edward Damphoux, rector of the Cathedral, delivering an impressive discourse on the occasion.' Finding that, from his declining health, he would soon be unable to take an active part in the care of his diocese, Archbiahop Whitfield, in compliance with the regulations recently adopted, petitioned the Holy See tor a coadjutor, proposing the Rev. Samuel Eccle- ston, President o^ St. Mary's College. That clergyman was elected titular Bisliop of Thermias, and on the arrival of the bulls he was consecrated on the 14th day of September, the feast of the Exaltation of the Holy Cross, by the Most Rev. James Whitfield, Archbishop of Baltimore, then very infirm, assisted by Rt. Rev. Benedict Fenwick, Bishop of Boston, and Rt. Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick, Bishop of A rath. The Ca- thedral where the ceremony took place v. .is crowded by the assembled clergy and the numbers of the laity, who gathered to behold the high honor conferred on ' " Pastoral Letter of the Most Rev. Archbishop of Baltimore and the Bishops of the Roman Catholic Church." Baltimore, 1833. ' " The Substance of a Discourse delivered at the Consecration of St. .lanies' Churiii in Baltimore," etc. Baltimore. N. Y. Weekly l{cg- ister, ii., p. 88. A COADJUTOR CONSECRATED. 437 1 *'i| one so esteemed in Baltimore. The sermon on the oc- casion was delivered by Rev. Thomas Mulledy, S.J., President of Georgetown College. His episcopal in- signia were presented to him by the students of St. Mary's College, over which he had so ably presided.' After the consecration of his coadjutor Archbishop Whitfield began to sink rapidly. His physicians had already advised him to visit some medicinal springs for the renovation of his health, but the progress of disease soon became alarming. For months he had felt the decay of a constitution, not naturally strong, and further debilitated by the toil and anxiety insep- arable from his weighty charge. After a few weeks' illness which he bore with Christian fortitude, and with the tender piety of one who had been long fa- miliar with the cross of his Blessed Master, he calmly expired on the lOtli of October, 1834, in the sixty- fourth year of Jiis age, and the seventh of his episco- pacy. On the 21st his remains were borne in proces- sion from Ills late residence to the Cathedral, where a solenm high mass was offered by the Most Rev. Dr. Eccleston. A funeral discourse was pronounced by Rev. L. R. Deluol of St. Sulpice, who took as his text Psalm 81, V, 6, 7.^ Prudence and energy were the dis- tinctive marks in the character of Arclibishop Whit- field. He avoided display and was somewhat austere, but he was devoted to his duties, and extremely charit- able. His whole property was bestowed on works of religion and mercy. ' N. V. Weekly Register, il. , pp. 303, 309 ; Jesuit, v. , p. 310 ; Fen- wiek, " Memoranda." 'Circular of Archbishop-elect Eccleston, Oct. 83, 1834. N. Y. AVeekly Register, ill., p. M ; Jesuit, v., pp, 350, 359: U. S. Ciitholic Miscellany, xiv., p. 143. A poem by John Augustus Shea on the death of Arch- bishop AVhitfleld appeared in N. Y. Weekly Register, iii., p. 120. 'ekt.^^ r 'I. PS \ I ( 438 GEORGETOWN COLl.EGE. He encourag' 1 liio formation of societies among the faithful for pious> and charitable works, and the Maria Marthian Society and the Female Mutual Relief So- ciety of Baltimore dote from his time." Under the presidency of Rev. Thomas Mulledy, Georgetown Col- lege was attaining prosperity, and the highest officials in the land were led by its fame tr» enroll their young kinsmen among its studenis. Con;,n*ess having made a grant for the benefit of Columbiau College, George- town sclicited tiie like encouragement, and her claim, supported by the Hon. Daniel Websfr of Mass .'Jiu- setts an^l Hon. John Tyler of Virginia, was recognized.'^ Among the events in its history maybe noted th- es- tablishii;. iit. of the Philodemi'- Society, w hich has since contiu' v i its useful career, taimulating its members to be faithful ulikt ro Church and to country. On the 2()th of March, 1833, Vopt' Gregory XVI. created it a university, by empoweHiig tlu- Faculty to confer de- grees in philosophy ixm. t»» H>logy. Before the death of .\r.-libishop Whitfield the Church . lost the venerable Charles Carroll of Carrollton, model of the patriot and the Christian, revered for years by all Americans as the last of the glorious band who signed the Declaration of American Independence. Born at Annapolis, September 20, 1737, and educated ai St, Omer's, he returned to his native land to devote his talents and his means to the cause of freedom. II is defeal of the loyalist Dulany in argument brought liim into ])rominence. In Convention, in Congress, as envoy to Canada, as Senator at Annapolis and Wash- ington, he showed the highest qualities. As he had lived he died, Nov. 14, 1832, esteeming his religion dearer than earthly fame or earthly wealth. ' Jesuit, i., p. 334 K. Y. Weekly HesisUT, iii., p. 84. Rules of Fe- nmle Mutuiil Relief fVuiety. April 27, 1824. » February 26, 1H33 Woodstoeli Lellers, xi., p. Oil. the iriii So- the :!ol- ials ling ade t'ge- iin, hu- ed.» es- ii»ce jers tlie it a ircli xlel iby who nee. ited pote IJis ight 5, as isli- had rion fFe- -frU MOST BEV. 8AM0KL KCCLK8TON, FIFTH ARCHBISUOP OF BALTIMORE. 440 ■ ■' ■>! CHAPTER II. DIOCESE OF BALTIMORE. MOST REV. SAMUEL ECCLE8T0N, FIFTH ARCHBISHOP, 1834-1848. By the death of the Most Rev. Dr. Whitfield, the Rt. Rev. Samuel Eccleston, who had been for about a month Bishop of Thermias and coadjutor with the right of succession, became Archbishop-elect of Baltimore. He was born June 27, 1801, a few miles from Chester- town, in the County of Kent, on the eastern shore of Maryland. His grandfather, John Eccleston, came from the borough of Preston, and was heir to Priest Hall in the hundred or parish of Eccleston of Eccle- ton. He emigrated from England about the middlg of the eighteenth century and settled in Kent County, where he was at first a merchant and subsequently a planter. His name appears among the vestrymen of Shrewsbury parish as early as 1762.' The family adhered to the Church of England, but Samu ^1 lost his father at an early age, and his mother married a Catholic gentleman named Stenson, and became a Catholic. This led to his being placed as a student as St. Mary's College when he had attained his eleventh year. His amiable deportment, talents, and industry made him a general favorite. As he grew up he not only embraced the faith and was re- ceived into the Church, but manifested a decided 'J. B. Eccleston to Samuel Eccleston, Sept. 14, 1825 ; Uaoson, " Old Kent," Baltimore, 1876, p. 361. 441 . ,. . m 442 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. vocation for thf priesthood. His motlier, wiio had hoped to see him a distinguiMlu'd member of tiieMary- hmd bar, yielded toliis desire, and he passed from tin college to the th«?ological senihiary on the 2'Jd of July, 1819. Trained by ll'»> h nm ' "iilpitians he made a thorough course of st'idy and was ordained j>rie.st, April 24, 1825, although many connected with him by ties of blood endeavored to divert him from his purpose. Having expressed an earnest wish to con- nect himself with the Society of St. Sulpi*"^ 1'" • ns soon afterwards sent to France to make his noviiiaie at Issy. After his probationary exercises here tlie young Americnn priest visited the British Isles and returned to IJtiUimore to assume the duties of Vice- President of Si. Mary's College. He soon won the esteem of the Archbishop, whom he frequently attended on visitatioii.-i, and in an equal degree that of the clergy. In 1829, he was appointed President of the College, which under his wise and able administration prospered greatly. While lilling this position he was appointed coadjutor to Archbishop Whitfi* Id, and in a few weeks became Archbishop elect of Baltimore and Administrator of the diocese of Richmond. It was not, however, till the feast of All Saints in the following year that he vas invested with the pallium and entered fully on his ri^^hts as Metropolitan.' The age and infirmities of his predecessor had lor a time prevented the exertion of lonp- juiirneys, so that Archbishop Eccleston found much tobedoiu^ in a visi- tation of the two dioceses The cl(>rgy un^ r his care numbered 68 ; five of them i/i ing statione(. . Virginia and six in the District of Columbia. To supply priests 'Weekly Res^ister, ii., p. 308; TnMh Teller, x., p 802; Cotliolic Diary, v., p. 71; Metropolitan Catholic Alraauac, 1884, p. 65, 1862, p. 58. '431 PROORE.SS. 443 for his diocese he had St. Mary's Seminary, Baltimore, directed by the Sulpitians, Very Rev. Louis 11. Deluol, Superior ; Mount St. Mary's Seminary, Enmiitsburg, Rev. Thomas Jiutler, Director ; the SclioUisticate of the Society of Jesus, connected witli Georgetown College. Besides the institutions already mentioned, the Sisters of Charity, of whom Mother Rose White was Superior, conducfed an academy and a freescliool at Frederick, a school and an orphan asylum in Wash- ington, an academy in Alexandria, an orphan asylum, infirmary, and hospital in Baltimore. The Carmelites recently removed to Baltimore had also a school, and the colored Sisters of Providence had a school on Rich- mond Street in a house which they had recently ac- quired,' 'i ;ie visit.! ions of Archbishop Eccleston p"abled him to see the condition of the churches and istitutions and prepare to supply the wants that arose. The Cal- vert Bene(i(;ial Soci( y was established under his auspices in April, and in the autu|nn of 1835 we find him ordainingat Mount St. Mary's candidates who had completed their course. On the 29th of October he as- sembled the clergymen in an ecclesiastical retreat. The next year s;!iowe(! th^' wavering of public opinion in rpgard to C:itholi<- If a Protestant gentleman like I'emberton Morris paid a spontaneous and eloquent tribute to tli 'uerit and value of Catholic education as he beh<'i 1 it at org* own College; if General William 11. ITarri isiicil Mount St. Mary's, a violent anti-Catholic jit was soon after presented to Congress.^ ' Catholic Alniuime, 1835 ; U. 8. CuthoUc Misrellnny, xiv., p. 53 ; xv., pp. 52, 101 ; .V. Y. Weekly Register, ii., p. 288, 3 iii., pp. 167-371. ' Catholic Diiiry, v., p. 23— vi., p. 390 ; Catholic H( -1, v., p. 43. I 1 ? i u\ 444 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Under the impulse given by Archbishop Eccleston, new cliurches were 8oon begun ut Piscatawuy and at St. Joseph's near Eniniitsburg, and in November, 1837, a colony of Visitation Nuns from Georgetown, under Mother Juiiana Matthews, established a convent and acadenjy on Mulberry Street, Baltimore.' In his visitation of 1837, Archbishop Eccleston found a recently erected school at ' yantown prospering, and the frequentation of the sacraments increasing ; llagerstown also showed activity.* Following the example of his predecessor Archbishop Eccleston convened a Provincial Council in 1837, which met on the 16th of ' pril. It was attended by Bishop Rosati of St. Louis, Bishops Fen wick ot Boston ; Kenrick, Coadjutor and Administrator of Philadel- phia ; Purcell of Cincinnati, Chabrat, Coadjutor of Bardstown, Clancy, Coadjutor of Charleston, Brute, liishop of Vincennes, and Blanc, Bishop of Xew Orleans. Bishop Du Bois of New York, though urgently entreated by his Metropulitan, declined to attend the Council, though h sent his views in regard to its work.^ After a sermon by lit. Rev. Francis Patrick Ken- rick, Bishop of Arath, the Council opened, Bishops Chabrat, Clancj', Brute, and Blanc, who had not at- tended any previous council, making their profession of faith. Bishop Rose of Detroit, who was in Baltimore but did not take part in the Council, on the ISth of April sent to the Metroi)olitan and the assembled bishops a ' Catholic Almanac. 1839 ; Scharf, Chronicles of Baltimore, p. 497. « Rev. F. Roloff to Archbisliop Eccleston, April 0, 1837 ; llev. II. Myers to same. * Archbishop Eccleston to Bishop Du Bois, March 27, 1837. THIRD PROVINCIAL COUNCIL. 440 letter expressing his wisli to resign the see or commit the administration of the diocese to a c^oadjutor. The Fathers of tlie Provincial (Jouncil accordingly peti- tioned the Holy P^ither to accept the resignation and to appoint a bishop to govern the diocese. A coad- jutor for the Bishop of New York was also solicited. The Fathers also resolved to petition the Pope to erect episcopal sees at Pittsburg, Nashville, Natchez, and Dubuque. The decrees of this Council regarded ordinations, the support of aged and inlirni priests, the i^roper employ- ment of money, etc., given for pious uses, the bringing of lawsuits against clergy or religious, the collection of money by priests from other parts without authority, and ecclesiastical music. The use of the ceremonial prepared by Bishops Rosati and Fenwick by direction of the Second Provincial Council, and of the new edition of the Roman Ritual, were enjoined. To make the observance more uniform and easy to be carried out, the Fathers resolved to solicit the Sove- reign Pontiff to dispense with the obligation of keeping Easter Monday and Whitmonday as holidays, and AVednesdays in Advent as fast days. Pope Gregory XVI. acceded to the requests of the Council in all respects except the case of Rt. Rev. Dr. Rose of Detroit. Three new sees were established, the decrees were confirmed, and the Ritual and Ceremonial were approved.* After the conclusion of the Council, the Archbishop of Baltimore with eight of the bishops proceeded to Frederick, Md., where the Church of St. John, erected by the venerable Father John McElroy, was solemnly ' "Coiuiliuin Haltimoronso Proviuciale III., habitum anno 1837," Baltimore, Bait. 1840 ; in " Concilia Provincialia Baltimori habita," Bulti- more, 1812, 1351 ; Fasciculus, Rome 1840, 1841. t I 11 44(5 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. I If if consecrated by the Most Rev. Archbishop Eccleston, who subsequently ollVred a solemn pontifical mass.' A solemn mass was olTered next day by Bislioj) Kosati of St. Louis, and sermons were delivered by Bishops England and Purcell and Rev. John Hughes. Seldom HKV. .IdllN MclCI.UOV, H,,I. has any church in this country been consecrated with greater ])omp. Sev(>ral of tlic Fathers of the Council ' Till' ciiiiii r-stone was liiiil Marcli lit, IHIW; tlie coiisrcration took ;.)liK'(> April 'Hi. I'^ST, The alt;ir, cnicilixf's, and rati{ll('>(Tensive women, many of whom are descended in m the first colonists of ^laryland, and who, holding still tlie faith of their fafliers, have chosen to enter into a religious community, and divide their time between til*' practice of prayer, self-denial, and the instruction of youth." On the 1st of September a numerous meeting of Catholics was held in Baltimore to devise plans for facilitating and gen^'i'ali/.ing the means of religious instruction and placing before their fellow-citizens of other creeds facts to rnmove the mists of jjrejudice from their min Vischering, Arch- bishop of Cologne, and Mgr. Dunin, Archbishop of Gnesen and Posen, then suffering persecution for their fidelity to the laws of the Church. The Leopc/Idin*: Association was thanked iu^,nother letter f -i 'ts aid to missions in the United States. The decrees were transmitted to Rome and contin led by the Sovereign Pontiff on the 22d of November.' ' Coiuiliuiu Proviuciule Uiiltiinovfiise IV. Leltor of Ciirdiiial Fran- soni, Dec. 19, 1S40. At tliis time the feiist of St. Peter and St. Paul wa.s tuinsfcrred to the following Sunday and ceased to be a holiday of obli- 454 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. The pastoral letter of the CoJincil congratuluted the faithful on the progress of the Church. Seminaries had inoieased in nuiuber and efficiency; religious houses, especially of females, had been multiplied. Churches and asylums were constantly arising; the sacraments were more generally respected and I'e- ceived. The hope was expressed that Massachusetts would yet compensate tiie victims of the riot in Ciiarlestown. Of the infamous anti-(!atholic literature that had been poured on the country, the Pastoral said : "The miserable libels have had their day ; their compilers and the unfortunatt> and degi-aded instru- ments of their guilt, if not already fallen to their proi)er level, are fast sinking in the estimation of those whom they sought to delude." liut though dishonest attacks were still made on Catholics and their faith, Catholics were uiged to bear the persecution i)atiently, to i)ray for their enemies, and to avoid all temptation to retaliate. Tlie importance of religious education, now juore necessary than ever, was explained ami inculcated. The unerring authority of the Chun^li was made cleai', while the followers of those who left the Church cannot agree in specifying what they allege to be erroneous, oi- i)retend to be exempt from error in declaring what is true. The questions in regard to the Holy Scriptures were considered. The increase of Catholic seminaries, colleges, and schools was shown to be necessary. The topics of mixed mar- riages and oath-bound ^cret societies were treated. The Pastoral also entered npon the great elections where calumny, fraud and violence were .so freely used, gntion. and tlic fiist on the viiril wns jiI.mi dispciiscfl willi. .\l)stiiU'n(H> oil Salniilay wii.s iilsn liispcriscd willi fi>r (wciily yciirs, " Conciliii l*ni- vinciiiliii Bultiinori hiiliitit at) anno IH'Ji), iis(jii(' ad annum 1840," Haiti- more, ims. Home, 1S4(I, 1K41. A BISHOP FOR RICHMOND. 466 "and thus what .vas meant to be a blessing is turned into a curse." The faitlil'ul were entreated to avoid the contauiiuating influence of political strife, and to keep aloof from the pestilential atmosphere in which honor, virtue, ])atriotism and i'gion perish." Fidelity to their religion and to the means of grace uliich it afforded was commended with persuasive words.' Archbishop Eccleston had felt that Virginia would gain by having a bishop appointed to the see of Eich- Miond, and the Council recommended Rev. Richard Vincent Whelan, a zealous missioner in that diocese, for Bishop. They ndvised the erection of a see at Natchez, and proposed Rev. John J. Chanche, Presi- dent of St. Mary's College, for Bishop. As Right Rev. ]>r. Reso still rt^nained suspended, Rev. John M. Odin of tlie Congregation of the Missions was proposed as Coadjutor and Administrator. Relieved from the care of the Virginia missions, Ai'('id)ishop Eccleston coidd devote himself entirely to fostering religion in his native State. The attendance of the Superior of the Redemptorists, Very Rev. Father Prost. at the Provincial Council, soon boie fiiiit. Circumstances c()mi)elled him to visit Baltimore soon afterwards, and the Archbishop immediately ex- l)ressed to him a desire and intention of transferring to his order the German congregation of St. John's Cliurcii. The Redemptorist Superior had made all preparations for a voyage to Europe on important iHisiness, but he yielded to the entreaty of Most Rev. IM-. Eccleston. To the joy of the Archbishop the Redemptorists consented to accept the care of the German Catholics in Baltimore. They took possession ' Pastornl of the Fourth Pi-ovinciiil Couiu'il, Baltimore, 1840. Catholic Ucgistcr, i., p 2i)7. i^H^H ''■,'■ l^^l f ; -^^1 K' ,^H^H !"■ } .^^^^H ■' ,' * m 450 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. in August, 1840, and soon found, us the hist rector had done, that a new cliurch was iiniM-ratively required. Land on Saratoga Street was purchased, and phms drawn for a tine large cliurch. The corner-stone was laid on the 1st of May, 1842, by Rev. Jose])!! Salz- bacher, Canon of St. Stephen's Cathedral, Vienna, who, with tlie authority of his superiors in Rome and Vienna, was making a tour of tiie Uniteil States in order to study the actual condition of the German Catholics. The procession moved from the old church with the seminarians from St. Mary's, and soci- eties displaying their banner-, and the ceremony was carried out by the Canon in fidl accordance with the Ritual. The noble church, loO feet long anil ()8 wide, rose steadily under the careful econ- omv of Father Alexander Czwitkowicz, who soon assumed the direcitioji. The German Catholics of Baltimore were reckoned at this time as five thou- sand souls.' The Redemi'torists tlius began their labors in iVfary- land, and optMicd near St. .lames their house of studies with six i)npils. During the year 1841 the Church of St. Vincent de Paul on Fiont Street, Hiiiihnore, was dinlicated on the 14th of November l)y (liv lit. Rev. John .1. Chanche, Bishop of Natchez, niui v-iis occupied by the congre- gation whi(!h had woi ■(iped in St. James' Church, now transferred to the (termans, wliose former chur('h, St. John's, had been abandoned. In May Archbishop Ecclesfon had dedicated St. Joseph's Clmrch, Emmitsburg, Rt. Rev. Richard V. ' Srtlzbnchcr, " .Miiiie llvUv niicli XonlAincrika im Jnhrc, 1842," Viciiim, 1845, ii., pp. 130-1 ; Horiclile dcr Lcopoldiiien-.Sliftiiiig, part xvi., p. lfi-18 ; Bcrgcr, Life of Ut. Rev. John N . Nfumaiiii, New York, 1884, p. 245-251. U. 8. Cutli. Miiguziiie, i., p. 35(5. MOTHER ROSE WHITE. 487 Whelan, Bishop of Richii/ id, off. ring a pontifical liigli mass. Tlie Cliuroh was guiniii--, noreover, hy conversions, tlie vt'iy violence of iiei enemies leading many thoughtful niuids to study her doctrines and lier claims. Among otliers -nay h • mentioned Dr. Ben- jamin Franklin Bache, L'. S. ^., who had been pro- fessor of chemistiy in Kenyon College. He Avas re- ceived into the fold at St. Matthew's Church, Wash- ington, in May. On the Sfith of .»uly expired, at St. John's Orphan Asylum, Fred«n-ick, Mother Rose White, the first associate of Mrs. Seton, and on her death elected Superior of the Sifters of Ciiarity. She presided ovei the community wMi great ability, and was repeatedly chosen to the high position. Slie had been active in fnun<' ■• houses of the Sisters in Philadelphia and ..-M' . ork, and on ret' -ix from the t)mce of Superior in sai) took charge of )rpliaii Asylum and School at A-ederick, Avhere .- owned by a holy death a iif< devoted in sweetnes.s and charity to the good of her neighbor.' In the following year the corner-stone of Calvert Hall, an academy for yonng men, was laid on the site of St. Peter's Churclt, the pro-cathedral of Archbishop Carroll, reopened years alter for the accommodation of the largely increased Catholic flock in the city. The Archbishop ofliciated on the occasion, and the next day laid the corner-stone of a new church in honor of St. John, at the corner of Park and Saratoga streets.^ Regretting that nothing was done to honor Leonard Calvert and the oneers of Maryhuu' 'Either James ' Catholic ircrald, ix., p. 375 ; lb., p. 173 ; lb,, p. 244 ; lb ,,. 245. » Baltimore Sun, April 30, 1842 ; Catholic Advocutc, vii., p. 122. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) ^ A // A f/. ^ # ^' 1.0 I.I 1.25 «ii IM 1^ 1^ 1^ 1^ ||2^ !I|M IM 1.8 U IIIIII.6 V] '>/' ,s^ s^. ■v// '/ Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 Wj^t< //J/, ^^fr fA "#% 468 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Ryder had roused the patriotic zeal of the members of the Philodemic Society, which he liad founded at Georgetown College. Tlie young men took the sub- ject up zealously, and it was resolved to celebrate in May on the site of the ancient city of St. Mary's, the landing of the Catholic pilgrims of Maryland. The idea was caught up enthusiastically, and not only tlui College society with many persons from Georgetown, Washington, and Alexandria embarked on steamers HKV. .lAMKS UYDKR. ■ i for the cradle of Maryland, but from Baltimore and other points on the Chesapeake came numerous dele- gations, headed by the Calvert Beneficial Society. George Washington Parke Custis, stepson of George Washington, Hon. William Cost Johnson, Hon. John P. Kennedy, the Mayor of Washington, and other dignitaries came to witness the celebration on the lOth of May. The services began with a pontifical high mass celebrated in the venerable church of St. Inigoe's 3 iH:< THE PILGRIMS OF MARYLAND. 459 mbers ed at 3 sub- ate in s, the The ly the town, amers e and dele- oiety. -eorge John other 3 10th high igoe's by the Most Reverend Archbishop of Baltimore, after whicli the Rt. Rev. Benedict J. Fenwick of Boston, liimself a descendant of the pilgrims, addressed them in eloquent words inspired by the scene. Tlien the whole assemblage proceeded to the site of the original settlement and capital of Maryland. The shores of the beautiful harbor, so long given over to silence and neglect, were suddenly enlivened by a vast concourse of thousands, many descendants of the original settlers, gathered from St. Mary's and Charles counties, filled with enthusiasm by the glorious memories of the past. After a prayer by Rev. James Ryder, President of Georgetown Col- lege, William George Read, Esq., of Baltimore, pro- nounced a discourse, whicli had been regarded as a masterpiece.^ Enthusiasm was awakened. The next vear the Landing of the Pilgrims was celebrated in Baltimore, in Emmitsburg, and even in Philadelphia. The anni- versary was observed for several years, the Philodemic Society on several occasions celebrating the day on the venerated site of St. Mary's, near the old mulberry tree and the ruined wall whicli alone recalled the past.^ On the 14th of May, 1843, Baltimore again beheld nearly the whole episcopate assemble within the ven- erable walls of the Cathedral to hold the fifth Provin- ' " Omlion delivered nt the First Conitnemoriition of the Landing; of the PilgriniH of Muryliind, celebriited May 10, 1842, uiider the lULspiccs of the Philodemic Society of Georgetown College, by William Geo)i.c Head." Baltimore. U. S. Catholic Magazine, i., p. 85? ; Notes of Bishop Fenwick. ' Discourses by W. G. Read, IJev. P. Corry, Hon. John C. Legrand, 1843; James McSherry, George II. Miles, 1847; F. J. Nelson, 1848; Z. Collins Lee, 1849 ; Joseph K. Chandler, 1855, and othens. ' « %'" - "A tU 460 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. cial Council. The gradually increasing number of bishops, the presence of several heads of religious orders, the grandeur of the ceremonial all conibined to impress beholders with the material and moral prog- ress of the Catholic body in the United States. Around the Archbishop of Baltimore now gathered the Bishops of Boston, Mobile, Philadelphia, Cincin- nati, New Orleans, Dubuque, New York, Nashville, Vincennes, Natchez, and Richmond ; the Coadjutor Bishops of Louisville, St. Louis, and Detroit, the Administrator of Charleston and the Vicar Apostolic of the neighboring republic of Texas. The venerable form of Bishop Plaget of Louisville, now bending under the weight of years, was no longer to be seen, and the Bishop of St. Louis had been summoned to Europe. Tiie Superiors of the Sulpitians, Lazarists, Jesuits, and Augustinians were in attendance. One decree concerned the holding of ecclesiastical prop- notony of his severe duties in that mountain State by occiisionally issuing works against usury, pew rents, or other points that seemed to him abuses, with an occasional controversy with some enemy of the church. In the summer the Bishop was at Lowell, where a great manufacturing company gave a site for a church, ' Bishop Fenwick, " Memoramlii." OCalliiRliaii. " Usury, Funds, and Hanking. Monopoly Forestalling TratHck. Uallican Liburties. Graves, Anatomy" ; r>Ui edition. New York, 1850, pp. 88-91, ii VERMONT. 465 and tlie four Imndrod Cutliol iiiir mills ics employed in the thriv- opened a subscription to erect one. Mean- while each priest from his station was giving Jubilee exercises, and thus calling the tepid around the altar. Fiom all sides came reports of increasing numbers, and though the Bishop was receiving new candidates and oidaining those who had completed their course, he could not meet all the calls made on liim. llev! Mr. O'Callaghan had canvassed Vermont and reported that there were a thousand Catholics within its bor- ders. He had already obtained a lot of land on which to erect the lirst Catholic church. Bishop Fenwick, in September, dedicated the new churches at Sandwich and Dover, the latter a neat gothic structure, fifty feet by thirty-six. He next visited Portland, Saco, and Lowell, doing missionary duty and giving confirma- tion. Then he crossed the mountains to Vermont. At Vergennes, where Rev. J. O'Callaghan resided, he offered the holy sacrifice at the house of Mrs. Nichols, a convert, preac^hed in French and English to a con- gregation of seventy or eighty, and confirmed six. Mrs. Nichols, full of zeal for God's glory, offered the Bishop some property which she had inherited in Connecticut, to i)rovide means to erect a church. At Burlington he officiated in Howard's long room, which was filled to overflowing. Here lie learned that Mr. Archibald Hyde, a Protestant lawyer, had already sent him a deed of five acres near the college as a donation to the Catholic cause. This gentleman, though he did not become a Catholic for several years, was the steadfast and valuable friend of the church, testified in many ways. Bishop Fenwick then set out for Claremont, New Hampshire, where he officiated in the littlechapel, but found the rest of Rev. Virgil Barber's buildings let out to tenants and in wretched condition. 'A I' H3 * * i '41 1 1 lil i p * .t:M '*';'': 46(j THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. On his way to Boston on tlie 2()th of December the stage was overturned, and lie was extricated from a back seat completely soaked, but had to travel all day in his wet clothes. The diocese, at the close* of 1830, showed progress. At the Cathedral in Boston were the Bishop, Rev. Messrs. O' Flaherty, Wiley, and Tyler. The baptisms were 476, marriages 92, conversions 60. Charlestovvn had been detached from the Cathedral and had its resident pastor. Rev. Mr. Byrne. The Ursuline Con- vent had (54 boarding pupils. The Church had its advocates in "The Jesuit" and "The Catholic Press." It was great gain in those days that of the six New England States comprised in the diocese, there was not one but had at least one Catholic church and one priest.' The conduct of a designing girl named Rebecca Reed, who had been received into the Church at Charlestown, and affecting great piety applied to the Ursuline Nuns, and was admitted for a six months term as a probationer, added to the prejudice against the Catholic Church, for, before the close of the term, she abruptly left the convent on the 18th of January, 1832, and began to circulate stories against the ladies who had opened their house to her. Rev. Lyman Beecher, a Congregationalist clergy- man of influence, but most unscrui)ulous, began to lecture, furiously assailing the Catholic Church, and highly inflaming the public mind. Bishoj) Fenwick felt it necessary to reply in a series of lectures, during the winter of 1830-31. Though the streets were impeded by a heavy fall of snow, 'Bishop Fenwick, " Meinomndii " ; Jesuit, i., p. 334, 348, 301 ; U. S. Cath. Misci'linny. Annales de Ju Propagation de lu Foi, v., p. 437. LECTURES IN DEFENSE. 467 rendering walking and travel difficult, the Cathe- dral was thronged with Protestants. Bishop Fen- wick's first lecture was devoted to the nature and character of the Catholic Church, as a prelude to a discussion of its princi])les and tendency. These lec- tures, giving a true exposition of Catholic faith, and ultimately exposing the fallacy of the Protestant claim of founding their doctrines on the Scriptures and private judgment, as well as on the character of the Heformers as depicted by each other, compelled Beecher to withdraw from the field. Unfortunately, the lectures reached the intelligent and liberal minded rather than the class steeped in ignorance and preju- dice who most sorely needed light.' There is an indi- cation that some, at least, rose above these follies and superstitions in the fact that a fine vessel was launched at Boston which was named "The Sove- reign Pontiff," and bore at the bow a bust of Pope Gregory XVI., the work of a carver named Beecher.^ The next year Bishop Fenwick undertook to erect a second church in Boston, and, after overcoming some discontented feeling, interested his people thoroughly; he also enlarged the little chapel of St. Augustine ; dedicated the church at Waltham and St. Patrick's Church at Lowell, the church at Salem, and stimulated Rev. Jeremiah O'Callaghan to begin a church at Bur- lington. Among the conversions of the year was the remark- able one of Theodore A. Gough of Bedford, New Hampshire. A plain, intelligent man, prudent, moral, and discreet, he had begun to read Catholic ' U. 8. Ciitli. Misci'lluiiy, x., pp. 2r).')~i04. Truth Teller, vii., p. 38. See U. 8. Cath. Intelligencer, iii. , p. 303, in reply to the Christian Reg- ister. ' Jesuit, iv., p. 4.'). "S 1 i :-i * t i ■# •1 i u .. ^ ^ ittmk "f '##■'• 'tSjAll^iWy 1 I i' ■ n : f f i 408 THE CHL'RCH IN THE UNITED STATES. books, and tlio whole system sf^Mned to him, guided by grace, so consoiuuit to reason and scripture, that he continued till he was thoroughly instructed in the doctrines of the Catholic Church. He imbued his wife and children witli the faith which he had embraced, and came to Bishop Fenwick in Boston. He had never been in a Catholic church till November 15, 1831, when he was baptized, with his family.* At the close of 1831 Bishop Fenwick estimated the Catholic population of Boston, on the basis of baj)- tisms, at from ten to thirteen thousand. The Congre- jgation de Proi)aganda Fide, which had requested a report on the state of his diocese, expressed great pleasure on receiving it. One of his great desires had been to place a free scliool in Boston under the care of the Sisters of Charity from Emmitsburg. His application had been favorably entertained, and Sister Ann Alexis, whose life work was to be identified with Boston, Sister Blan- dina, and Sister Loyola were selected, and reached the city on the 2d of May, and were installed in a house on Hamilton Street which had been hired and fitted up for them. In a few days Boston witnessed 250 chil- dren march in procession from the Sisters' house to the Cathedral. The school thus opened soon increased in the nund)er of jmpils. In July the Bishop visited his flock in Maine, of- ficiating at Newcastle, in the new church of the Indians at Old Town, and in the old church at White- field, which he urged the congregation to replace by a becoming brick structure. Soon after his return from a visitation to Hartford the Asiatic cholera appeared ' Bishop Fenwick, " Memoranda"; U. S. Cath. Miscellany, xi., pp. 0, 14, 31; X., pp. 38, 102, 119, etc. ■"m BURLINGTON. 469 in Boston, on the 15th of August, and its ravages taxed all the energies of the clergy. Bishop Fenwiok continued his visitations, acting the part of a mis- sionary in many places ; he confirmed at Salem, dedi- cated the fine church at Burlington, due in a great degree to the intinence and taste of Col. Hyde, Oath- olics coming from thirty and forty miles around to witness the opening of St. Mary's Church on the feast of her Holy Name. Here a great Canadian priest, Very Rev. P. M. Mlgneault of Chambly, aided, as on many other occasions, addressing his countrymen in French. Bishop Fenwick soon after dedicated the church which the Catholics of Taunton, though few and poor, had erected. The free school under the Sisters had increased so that it became necessary to provide for them on Sun- days, and to his great consolation the Bishop, on the 14th of October, dedicated a chapel for their use in the Cathedral basement, to St. Aloysius, patron of scholars.* Two projects occupied his mind before the close of 1832 ; one was the establishment of a Catholic Orphan Asylum, absolutely required to shelter the many left fatherless by the cholera ; the other was the erection of a monument in honor of Father Sebastian Rale, S. J., who was put to death near his chapel at the Indian town of Norridgewock, Maine, August 28, 1724. To carry out his pious wish. Bishop Jt-nwick purchased the site of the chapel and mission cross beside which the undaunted missionary fell.'^ In the ' Annales de la Propagation ile la Foi, vi.. p. 255. Catholic Intelli- gencer, iii., pp. 197, 246, 308-349, 412. Telegraph, Cincinnati, i., p. 239. « Bishop Fenwick, " Memoranda." Catholic Intelligencer, iii., pp. 44, 197, 246, 287, 308, 842, 412 ; Cincinnati Telegraph, i., pp. 239, 407 ; ii., p. 135, 359, 374 ; U. 8. Cath. Miscellany, x., p. 319 ; xi., pp. 14, 31 ; xii., p. 142. »tl 'ill ■ .t * I 1 470 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. course of the next year Bishop Fenvvick heard that the missionary's strong-box was preserved in the Waldron family, and finally succeeded in being able to see and examine it at Portsmouth, N. H. lie describes it as "a box of ordinary si?.e, covered on every side with copper, curiously wrought. There was his ink-stand, sand-box, the place for his pens and paper, and sundry other little apartments. But what was remarkable in it, was a secret drawer in which he kei)t his papers of a conlidential nature, and which no one could open who was not let into the secret." Bishop Penwick had a monument prepared with a suitable inscription, and on the 22d of August, 1833, proceeded to the site of the ancient Abenaki village. The plot acquired covered the site of the missionary's chapel, sacristy, and house, and the monument was to be erected on the anniversary of his death. The Rev, C. D. Pfrench came from Portland, anil Rev. Mr. Conway from the Penobscot with a delegation from the tribe. These soon reared a tem])orary altar, shielded by a bower of branches, and a leafy sacristy near. The Rev. Father Ffrench then proceeded to offer the holy sacrifice for the repose of the souls of the faithful who fell beside their devoted ])astor. A number of Catholics gathered to join in the pious (ceremony, but hosts came, to the number of more than four thousand, led by curiosity. They gathered around the celebi int so that it was almost impossible to continue the mass. Ai the gospel ]iishop Fenwick, from a temporary i)latform, addressed those jiresent for about an hour, taking as his text: "The memory of him shall not dei)ari away and his name snail i)e in request from generation to generation," Ecclus. xxxix. 13. lie was heard with great attention, and at the I ;:..3JBJ ^srp FATHER RALE'S MONUMENT. An close of his address he directed the workmen to pro- ceed to raise the shaft of the monument ; the base, two massive blocks of g'^anite, being already in position. This was slowly effected, and the monument stood forth over the very spot where the missionarj'- was buried, and which his altar had occupied. A cross of wrought iron surmounted the obelisk, which, stand- VIEW OIH" FATHER B'.I.K'S MONUMENT, ERECTED BY BISHOP FKNWICK. iiig near tV.e winding river, was visible at a great dis- tance. This monument did not remain Ions: a con- bpicuous feature in the landscape ; it was thrown down about two years afterwards,but, though replaced in position by some citizens of Norridgewock, again became the sport of long enduring hostility.' ' Jesuit, iv., p. 143 ; loiter of Itev. George Fenwick, S.J., Catholic ft - n 472 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. While in Maine Bisliop Penwick dedicated the church in Portland, a creditable building, with a good organ, erected by the little flock of 2r)0 Catholics. He also selected a site for a church at Bangor and visited Indian Old Town. He had come to the conclusion tliiit it would be diflicult to preserve the faith of this Indian portion of his diocese, unless he could interest some religious community to undertake the charge. He had accordingly applied to the Picpus Fathers, and early in September was able to announce to the Penobscots and Passamaquoddies that Fathers Petit- homme and Demillier had arrived. During the year the Bishop made visitations in the southern part of his diocese, encouraged by the prog- ress everywhere visible ; while, from Vermont, he heard of increasing congregations at Swanton, Fair- field, and St. Albans. In the autumn he was called away to attend the second Provincial Council of Baltimore. One of Bishop Fen wick's plans was to secure a large tract of land, and open it to Catholics, in hopes of drawing many from tlie temptations of cities, and enal)ling them to secure comi)arative independence as farmers. Maine seemed to him to offer the greatest advantages, ami he was on the alert to secure a town- sliip for the purpose. He advertised in 1833 for per- .sons willing to take up lands, at not more than a dollar and a half an acre. He li?ially secured Town- ship No. 2, P'ifth Range, sixty-nine miles from Bangor, and made the attempt at Catholic colonization in .Inly, 1834. In that year Bishop Fenwick purchased lots on T<-lcfi:riipli, ii., p. 74. Allen, "The History of NorriilK'^wock." Nor- riilgcwofk, 184S>, p. 47. It was overthrown, Auir. 6, 1880. Pilot, Aug. 20, S«pt 10, 1836. Aiinalcs de la Propugutioii ile lii Foi, vi., p. 273. ^.7 LINE CONVENT. 473 Pond Street, Boston, and began tlie erection of another church whicli was actively prosecuted. In May he dedicated the beautifully located Gothic structure, Christ's Church, New Haven, reared there tlirough the zeal of the Rev. Mr. McDerniott, but the ceremony of joy was turned into one of sadness by the sudden giving way of a gallery, causing the death of two, both converts, and wounding others. Calvin White once a minister, had embraced the faith and resided on a little farm, helping to spread the faith bv his instructions and by his edifying life.^ Progress was evident on all sides. The new church at White- held, Maine, was nearly completed; another was begun at Newport ; while the Catholics at Bangor Point Pleasant, Worcester, and Newport were prepar- ing to erect houses of worship. While the church and the true faith were steadily gfiining ground in New England, giving just offense to none, interfering with no rights of others, an inci- dent occurred, which, though trifling in itself, led to one of the greatest calamities in our history, the destruction of the Uivsuline Convent. One of the ladies of this institution, Sister Mary John (Harrison) holding a high position in the community as a teacher of music, had been overworked, especially in preparing pupils for the exhibition day of the academy. She was finally prostrated, and in her delirium left her bed and ran from the convent to the house of a nei'^hbor Mr. Runey, on the 28Mi of July, and asked to be\-iken to the residence of Mr. Cutter, whose daughters had been her pupils. Word was sent to Bishop Penwick who d rove to Mr. Cutter's house and endeavored to ' Jesuit, V. . p. m. W.rkly U.-ist^r. ii.. pT7!)~A7^MVhi't7^ FW otti. BiblioUu'cu Cath., p. 2«1 ; Tut.U., Hist. „f tiu. Presbyterim.' Cliurcli Madison. xN. J., 1855 ; Historical Collectiou.s of N. Jersey. 1844 p 380 *\i- .i*l % M 474 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. persuade her to return to the convent. Failing to see her, he called on her brother, Mr. Thomas Harrison, who lived in Boston, and they found her evidently deranged, but succeeded in persuading her to return to the institution. A physician was summoned, and under his treatment reason soon returned, and her health began to recover. She was deeply afflicted on learning all that she had done. Rumors were indus- triously spread by malicious persons and even circu- lated by the press, especially the " Mercantile Jour- nal," that Miss Harrison was detained in the convent against her will and even subjected to harsh treatment. On the night of the 9th of August a number of evil dis- posed men of the dregs of society assembled around the convent between nine and ten o'clock, led by two of the Cutter family. After shouting : "Down with the Convent ! Down with the nuns ! " they inquired for the Sui)erior and demanded to see Miss Harrison, in order to learn from her own lips whether she was detained against her consent in the house. The ^Superior and Sister Mary John appeared, and the latter assured them that she was not detained but could go when she liked. The Messrs. Cutter then, I^erfectly satisfied, endeavored to undeceive the mob ; Mr. Edward Cutter made a statement to that effect, and even the selectmen of Charlestown made a similar statement, both being printed in the i)ublic papers, but they were given and printed too late to do any good.' In view of the menaces of a mob, and of the placards and means employed to excite the most depraved part of thecommunity, it may seem strange that the Bishop and Catholics generally made no call on the authorities ' They arc given in Jesuit, v., p. 202. THE CONVENT ATTACKED. 475 to protect the nuns and their property froL. insult and violence. But it should be remembered that though, up to that time, Catholics had frequently seen and heard themselves and their religion assailed with the coarsest virulence, no actual violence had been offered them, and they believed defenseless ladies as safe in their home under the protection of the laws of the great State of Massachusetts, as though they had been surrounded by the serried ranks of the bravest soldiery. They placed implicit reliance on the honor, the good faitli, and the power of the Commonwealth of Massa- chusetts, to protect all within her limits. Even when Bishop Fenwick received intelligence that the convent was to be attacked he could not credit it, but treated it as an idle rumor. Boston gentlemen who had daughters in the convent seemed lulled into similar confidence, and left their loved child»'en at the mercy of a vile mob. But bigotry was rousing the deepest fanaticism regardless of the lives of the religious ladies or of the fifty-five young ladies under their care, chiefly of the best families of the State. Inflammatory sermons were preached in the neighboring towns and in some churches in Boston, especially in the Baptist church in Hanover Street. Lyman Beecher on the preceding Sunday preached no fewer than three sermons denounc- ing the Catholic church. Meetings were held in the schoolhouse at Charlestown to organize the work of destruction. But when all had retired to rest the mob came, unchecked by any authority. As it crossed Charles- town bridge its roar of rage and hate reached the con- vent. Nearer and nearer came the tramp of men till another shout rose on their very grounds. Not an oflacer, not a man was there to protect defenseless .t'^/M i "s:% .5''! 470 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. women iiiul children, wlio, roused from tlieir beds, dressed in haste, i^usket shots, a pupil used after- wards to tell, rang out, followed by cries to the Supe- rior to bring out her prisoners. Then the door was broken in, and the mob entered, bearing with them, against their will as they declared, two of the selectmen of Charlt.stown, Kuney and Hooper.' The Superior had roused and sent off her community and pupils. She was endeavoring to reach her room and desk when the ruffians burst in. She retreated up the stairs and at the htad of the staircase faced the mob. Musket balls whistled by her, the same pupil avers. She was drawn back by her sisters, and the rioters held all the lower part of the house. The feiu^^s and outhouses were soon used to light up vast bonlires with the aid of tar barrels and combustibles brought in cars. These by their blaze drew the firemen of Charlestown to the scene, only to retire and leave the convent at the mercy of the mob. Casks of liquor were then brought and opened, and the frenzied mob proceeded to their work of plunder and incendiarism. The Superior, Mother St. Cxeorge, at last seeing no hope of succor, gathered her sisters and pupils and left the building, halting at the tomb of the dead. There the Superior saw the liames darting from every portion of the convent after the work of destruction within had been completed. Then, with those confided to her, she sought refuge in neighboring houses. Meanwhile the mob liad ransacked every room in the building, rifling every drawer, desk, and trunk, breaking up and destroying the furniture and musical ' Hiincy's a('co\int in Bunker Ilill Aiiroru, and Moilier St. Oeorj,'e'8 rt'ply; Jesuit, v.. p. 'Ml. Tlicse men saw ami spoke; to sevoriU of tho mob, were able to identify tliem, but neitlitr wiw called as a witness at «ny of the trials. ■'Cm ITS DESTRUCTION. 477 instruments. Tlien tliey prepared for the conflagra- tion, placing in the centre of several rooms broken furniture, books, and other combustible materials. On the pile first kindled the Bible was cast with shouts of exultation. All the chapel furniture was, with similar derision, committed to the flames. When the convent was a sheet of fire, the lodge where Bishop RUINS OF TIIE UR8ULINE CONVENT, CHAKLE8TOWN. (From a print of the time.) Fenwick was accustomed to stay was similarly de- stroyed, with its library, after a mock auction had been held on it. The farm-house shared the same fate. When all that was destructible had yielded to their violence, the mob drew up to behold the flames com- plete the work, and as the fire died away they with- drew exultant, unchecked, unhampered, unpursued. A number of fire engines stood idle, the firemen H ! ■ . i '' ■ 1,1 -, '-■'■? 478 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. looking on, and, though the canal ran within a few hundred yards, not throwing a single drop on the llaming buildings. "I was completely thunder- struck," says one, who was attracted to the spot by the noise and glare, " to see a building of brick as large as Franklin building in front, with two wings in rear, half the size of the front, an elegant chapel or school, another large building, covered completely with a running vine, large outbuildings, and about forty cords of wood all on lire at once, and a dancing and infuriated assembly of men throwing the furniture into the flames. I confess it reminded me of the worst days of revolutionary France. After I arrived they tired several snuiU buildings, \7hich, I presume, were wash-house, storehouse, wood-house, etc.'" To the Catholic; heart the greatest grief was the profanation attending the awful scene. So complete was the confidence that the Blessed Sacrament had been left in the chapel. The ciborium with the Body of our Lord was taken out of the tabernacle and after- wards found, with a few of the hosts. It was asserted at the time that Creasy, one of the ruffians, after boast- ing that he had consecrated wafers in his possession, cut his throat in a low den in Boston. Tlie mob did not spare even the graves of the dead. The coffins were torn open and the bodies exposed. The work of destruction was accomplished by sixty or seventy ruffians, whom a dozen resolute men could have routed ; but the magistrates and engineers of the fire companies made no effort to check the rioters. Mount St. Benedict was undoubtedly the finest aca- demy for young ladies in the State, and with its ' Benjamin Hawkes, .Jr., to Mr. B. Hawkcs, Jr., Aug. 12, 1834, noon; Aug. 14 : I owe these letters to Hev. Thomas A. Reiii, 8. J. THE BOSTON COMMITTEE. 47» furniture, library, musical instruments, and the cloth- ing of tlie inmates represented a value of at least fifty thousand dolhirs, a large amount for those days. Boston was startled in the morning by the report of the destruction of the Charlestown convent. Bishop Fenwick, overwhelmed with grief and shame that such a crime could have been perpetrated in an American State, sent carriages to collect the religious and their l)upils, scattered in the houses of Charlestown. Even then the rioters and their abettors held full sway, un- checked by the legal authorities. The carriages and stages were hooted by the ruffians carrying spoils from the convent, and tauntingly offering the inmates jewelry and trinkets which they had stolen. The pupils vere conveyed promptly to their homes ; the Ursuline nuns, Mother St. Henry dying of consump- tion, were taken to the house of the Sisters of Charity in Hamilton Street, Boston. There they entered in absolute destitution, having saved nothing but the clothes they wore.' In the first impulse of honest indignation and shame a meeting was called at Faneuil Hall, at which Theo- dore Lyman, Esq., Mayor of Boston, presided. Col. Quincy and Hon. Harrison Gray Otis addressed the citizens, and resolutions were adopted in which the attack on the convent was declared to be a base and ' Bishop Fenwick, " Memormula "; Annales de la Prop, de la Foi, viii., p. 182; Berichtc der Leopoldinou-Stiftung, xi., p. 44. " Itt'port of the- Committee Relating to the Destruction of the Ursuline Convent," Bos- ton, 1884 ; " The Charlestown Convent : Its Destruction by a Mob," etc., Boston. 1870, p. 23 ; " The Burning of the Convent," Boston, 1877, pp. 102-181. Jesuit, v., p. 262, etc. Account from Mrs. Hale's Maga- zine, lb., p. 294; Letter of Miss Alden, p. 317. "Documents relat- ing to the Imposture of Rebecca T. Reed and the burning of the Ursu- line Convent at Charlestown, Mass.," in Bishop England's works, v.^ pp. 232-347. ' ilB'J *-<'■! *(| "'' M '- '^.l ^ I !-i m 480 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. cowardly act, and all testified their abhorrence of •* this high-handed violation of the lawa." The mayor was requested to appoint a connnittee to investigate the whole affair, and to consider the expediency of pro- viding funds to repair the damage done the convent. A meeting held at Cambridge, on the 13th, expressed similar feelings.' As the news spread Irish Catholic laborers employed on railroads came pouring into Boston, bent on aveng- ing the insult, and Bishop Fenwick sent his clergy to dissuade them from any attempt at retaliation. On the other hand, (uowds gathered menacing the cathe- dral and other Catholic property in Boston, and the house of the Sisters of Charity. This continued for several days, though the Bishop addressed the Catholics in the cathedral for half an hour, exhorting them to leave all defensive action to the city authorities. In view of the dangerous position of affairs, the infantry of the Third Brigade, Col. Prescott, were called out and kept under arms, supplied with ball- cartridges, and respectable citizens prepared to support the authorities. The mayor issued a notice requesting parents and others to keep boys and young men out of the streets at night. The excitement continued during the week,' but on Sunday Bishop Fenwick preached twice, showing his flock that all ideas of retaliating the wrong done them were totally at variance with tlieir duty as Catholic Christians. At the time of the destruction of the convent the community consisted of Rev. Mother Mary Anne Ur- sula St. George Moffatt, Superior, with five choir and ' Tlie resolutions were transmitted to Bishop Fenwick by tlie venerable Judge .Joseph Story. 1 Division order, John S. Tyler. Maj. Gen., Aug. 12, 1834; O. H. Sumner to Mayor, Aug. 15 ; Notices of Mayor, Aug. 12, 14. ' ITS REPORT. 481 two lay Sisters and two novices. One of the choir nuns, Sister St. Henry, was sinking rapidly from tlie fright and exposure. The first tliouglit of tlie Bishop and Superior was to find a house suitable for their use, and in wliich the academy miglit be reopened. It was found, however, to be impossible to hire a house in or near Boston. The committee appointed at Faneuil Hall made a rejjort, showing the groundlessness of the charges spread against the nuns, by which unscrupulous men fomented the evil passions to accomplish the work of destruction. This report was drawn up by Charles O. Loring and signed by him as chairnuin. The names and weight of the committee did something to disabuse a few of those who h:id been misled, but many would not yield to its testimony.' Meanwhile Governor Davis had issued a proclamation offering a reward for the detection of the offenders; a number were arrested and committed, and preparations were made to bring them to trial, some on the capital charge of arson. It was October before the Ursnlines could obtain a house, but they finally secured the Brinley place at Roxbury, put at their disposal by Gen. Dearborn, the owner, and removing to it prepared to reopen their academy. Here Sister St. Henry, the choir novice, who had been rapidly sinking, expired on the 18th of October, in her 20th year. Her death, though perhaps not directly intended by the mob or its instigators, was so clearly a result of tlieir unchristian work that the sympathy was general. The funeral was attended by many Protestants, the numbers swelling to thousands. ' Report of Uie coinniittw, relating to the destruction of the Ursuline Convent. Boston, 1834; under " Documents relating to the Ursuline Convent, Charlestown," Boston. 1842. 1 J j nil i, f' i,.ii ^1 :^ HE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Way. n, an Episcojal minister, witnessed the funeral and dewci'ibes it toucliiiigly in liia Ecclesiastical Reminiscences of the United Htafes.' Tlie trial of John R. Buzzell, Prescott P. Pond, William Maso. Marvin Marcy, Sargeant Blaisdell, Isaac Parker, and Alvah ► 'lly began in the Supreme .lii^Ucial Court of East Cam iilge on the 2d of Decem- ber It soon became apparent tiiat the State took no means to secure a conviction. The proof of arson wa» entirely wanting. No witnesses were called to identify any one of the persons with a conflagration witnessed by at least a thousand. The evidence against Ruzzell was clear and distinct, but counsel for the defense appealed to the prejudices of the jury by cross-examin- ing Catholic witnesses as to their religion. The argu- ment of the Attorney-General, James T. Austin, ])re- sented the evidence strongly, but Judge Shaw charged tliat arson could not be sustained, as the inmates left the building before the tire ; but submitted it to the jury whether Buzzell committed burglary armed with a dangerous weapon. The jury returned a verdict of " Not Guilty," and the farce of a trial ended. It wa» laid down as Massachusetts law tliat it was not arson to set lire to a liouse after driving the occui)ants out, and that a man could not be convicted of burglary unless the State proved him to have had a dangerous weapon." A mob received Buzzell with clieers and carried him in triumph through the city. The trial of Mason, > New York. 1846, pp. 19-22. Je.suit. v., p.. 845; R. P. Fay to- Mayor Lyman, Oct. 4, 1834, inclosing Motlicr 8t. George's letter, Oct. 8. ' "Trial of the persons rliargcd with burning the convent in thf> town of Charlestown, Mu.ss." Boston, 1834. pp. 1-84; "Argument..' .ijn « T. Austin, Atty. Geul, in the case of John It. Buzzell," Boston. \HiH. THE TRIALS. 483 Marcy, and Blaisdell, ended in the acquittal of all but Marcy, who was again put U[ion trial witli Pond, Parker, and Kellej. He was convictcnl and Parker acquitted. As to the others tht iiiry disagrccfl, and on a new trial tliey were acquitted. Marcy was sentenced to imprisonment for life, but soon aftei- pardoned.' Tlie destruction of the convent and the men who effected it were seen by hundreds ; the leaders in the plot held almost public meetings. Newspapers fav- ored lliem ; intiammatory placards were posted up in and aruiiud Boston, — but no witnesses could be found to identify any one but the poor-house boy Marcy. The attempt of the Ursulines to restore! their convent academy in lloxbury i)roved unsuccessful. They were constantly beset by ^^anj^s of men shouting and creat- ing a disturbance around the building, employing the vilest and most threatening language. Six of the community soon proceeded tcf convents in Canada to await better times.* The acquittal of the rioters em- boldened the mob ; the churches in Boston and the convent in Roxbury were both threatened. The Bishop authorized the Catholics to prepare to defend the;n, as there seemed to be no disposition to protect, and the Navy Department instructed Commodore ' "The Clmrlestown Convent, its Destruction by n Mob." Boston, 1870, pp. 50-79. » " Tilt- n\uis traveled in a clcso carriage drawn by three horses, under the conduct of a si^illful and trusty couciiman, pu.'\uil of the consternation which they created, never- thr'less indulged in a smile. Uev. B. F. I)e Costa, " In .Mcmoriam, Sis- ter Sainte Claire, Order of St. Ursula," Clmrlestown, 1876, p. 17. '.!ii 'f \j I t 484 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Elliott not to interfere in case of a riot, but to leave matters solely to the civil authorities. Well might Bishop Fenwick write : " We live in awful times. AH this movement on the part of the lower classes of people is occasioned by their jealousy of the Catholic religion. Their object is evidently to put down if they can." ' Rebecca Reed, who had done much to create preju- dice iigainst the convent, and whose relative, Pond, was generally regarded as the leader in the plot for its destruction, early in the next year issued a book entitled, " Six Months in a Convent." It caught the popular taste and sold widely, although Mother St. George published an answer exposing its malice and untruthfulness.^ Mother St, George, who belonged to the diocese of Quebec, was recalled in April by her bishop. The community (hen dissolved, the household furniture was sold, and nearly all the Sisters set out for Canada in May. A few joined communities elsewhere. Under existing circumstances, Bishoj. Fenwick saw no pros- pect of the successful revival of the famous academy. Application was almost immediately made to the General Court or Legislature of Massachusetts for in- demnity for the destruction of the convent ; but no action was taken, altlioiigh a committee reported in favor of granting them a sum of money. It was again ' Bishop Fenwick, " Memoranda." "Kicd, "Six Months in a Convent," Boston. 1835; "An Answer to Six Months in a Convent, exposinir its f.dsehoods and manifold Absurd- ities,- Boston, is;!,".; "A Heview of the Lady Superior's |{eply," JJos- lon. \H;',r, : •■ Supph'ment to ' Six Months in a Convent,' " Boston, 1835. Tlie wretched girl wliose evil tongue did so niueli to create i)rejudiei! ag.iinst the UrsiiJines died in Hoston, Feb. 28, IHDS. Her booli wa.s reprinted in Ent'land. its Die London Alliena-uin reinari t'ect of studies and professor of rhet- oric, assisted by a corps of teachers, the first Catholic college of New p]ugland opened under happy auspices with seventeen pupils. During the year he dedicated St. John's Church, East Cambridge, and St. Matthew's, at Cabotville. Bisho]) Fenwick began to feel the weight of his long labors in the priesthood and episcopate. He saw the need of a Coadjutor, and of a division of his diocese. At the Provincial Council in Baltimore he laid these matters before the bishops, and a petition was for- warded to tlie Holy See requesting the erection of Rhode Island and Connecticut into a diocese, with the see at Hartford, and recommending Rev. William Tyler as Jiishop, and asking the appointment of Rev. John B. Fit/4)atri('k as Coadjutor of Boston. When the bulls arrived the bishops elect proceeded to Mary- land to make a retreat, and Bisliop Tyler was conse- crated in the Cathedral of the Holy Cross by Bishop Fenwick with Bishops Whelan and Byrne as assist- ants ; and Dr. Fit/patrick in the Chapel of the Visitation, Georgetown, the assistant prelates being Bishops Whelan and Tyler. Early in the year 1844 Bishop Fenwick purchased a Protestant church in East Boston, wOiich he dedicated on the 2oth of P\^bruary in honor of St. Nicholas. He soon after installed Bishop Tyler in his see of Hartford. ' Catholic Ilerukl, xi., p. 317, W^ 494 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. The diocese of IJoston, tliiis reduced, contained 35 churches, seven of them yet witliout r<^sident priests. Boston hud eight churches, the baptisms being about 1000 a year. Within the last ten years much had been accom- plished. In the face of opposition from without grow- ing more intensely bitter, till it became the platfonn of a political party, new churches and institutions were rising, intelligent and learned persons were drawn to the church by their own honest convictions. Twenty- five churches had been erected, six in w. mt had become the new diocese of Hartford, n\o,st of tliem large and capacious. Nine others were in progress. In the same decade Bishop Fenwick had ordained nineteen priests. The diocese possessed an incipient college and orphan asylum and was already organizing parochial school s.* ' Bishop Fenwick to the Propaganda, Jan. 10, 1845. SEAL OK nmuor fenwick. CHAPTER IV. DIOCESE OJ' NEW YORK. RT. BEV. JOHN DU BOIH, THIUD BISHOP, 1829-184?, Bishop Du Bois, in his report to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide, when lie reached the Eternal City, after 38 days travel from New York, estimated the Catholic population of the New York diocese at 150,000, scattered a!nong three millions of Protestants. To attend this flock he had but eighteen priests : eight of these had been received within two years, but not- witlistanding all his examination, he found himself often deceived as to the real usefulness of applicants from other parts. The faithful, as a rule, pcjor, were struggling hard to build churches or free those erected from debt. Yet the diocese could not prosjjer, or have such a body of priests as it required, till a theological seminary was established. As the diocese could not supply means for the erection of sucii an institution, he besought the Propaganda to advance him for a certain number of years an annual sum on which he could rely. He found the labor in the city so great tluit he maintained two priests, to instruct the chil- dren in the church schools, and prepare them to receive the sacraments, as well as to visit the City Hospital and Almshouse, where many Catholics had died without the consolations of religion. Church extension and any increase of the clergy was hampered by the general reluctance of Catholics pos- sessed of means to contribute to any church, or to the support of any priest, unless some of them as trustees 495 ' 'If ' f.A " 'I l'"l n i ' fti I • . ; 496 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. had entire control. A project for establishing a French church fell through, for though money could be raised the subscribers insisted on its being a joint stock concern, so that they could sell their shares. Priests were tlius at the mercy of a few men, generally more prominent than devoted. The Bishop's only resource for his support and that of priests whom he found it necessary to maintain with him was $1200, out of which he had to pay house rent and all his traveling expenses during visitations.' During his absence Very Rev. John Power sought with his limited resources to advance the cause of religion. The Rev. Mr. O'Reilly visited the scattered Catholics in Otsego, Chenango, and Schoharie counties ; St. Mary's Church in New York was enlarged, and on the 18th of December a new church was dedicated at Macopin, now Echo Lake, among the descendants of the pioneer Catholics, wliom a Farmer, a Schneider, and a Grrossel had attended on the last century. It was blessed by Rev. Charles D. Ffrench, O. P., at the request of Rev. Francis O'Donoghue, pastor of St. John's Church, Paterson, in whose district it stood.* The society formed to relieve widows and widowers of the care of tiieir helpless children had prospered so, Mrs. Dupleix and Mrs. Pyne being especially active, that a house was secured on Prince Street, and the needed work of mercy began. This institution, known as the Catholic Half-Orphan Asylum, was maintained for a number of years, but finally merged in the general asylum.' ' Bishop Du Bois to Propngiinda, 1829. Commentary presented to Propiigunda. « Truth Teller, v., pp. 340. 390, 404; U. S. Cath. Misoelluny, x., p. 109 ; U. 8. (Jath. Miscellany, x., p. 157 ; Catholic Telegraph, iii., p. 4. •Truth Teller, vi., p. 223. i.uU NEW CHURCHES. 497 While Catholic?) were thus struggling amid difBcul- ties to obtain needed (•hurch nccomniodation, educate their young, and minister to the unfortunate, sijrns of n growing hostility to themselves and their cliurch became but too t'^ ident. One of the first indications occurred at Lansingburgli, where the monument in the Catholic cemetery, erected by Keating Rawson, Esq., a convert, to the memory of liis pious wife, was wan- tonly broken in pieces." Meanwhile, the faithful went on. On the 8th of July, the Catholics at New Brunswick saw the corner- stone of their church laid by V. Rev. Felix Varela, to be dedicated in December by Rev. Joseph A. Sclmeller, and at the other end of the diocese the laborious and zealous i)riest, Nicholas Mertz, laid on the i;jth of the same month the corner-stone of a church to be dedicated to the Lamb of God, on a lot charitably given by Mr. Le Couteulx.* In September the new church on Pine and Chapel streets, An)any, which had been completed by the Bishoi)'8 aid at a cost of fifteen thousand dollars, was dedicated by the V. Rev. John Power.* Salina had a church in 1829, erected mainly by the exertions and liberality of two gentlemen, James Lynch and Thomas McCarthy. About this time it ' U. S. Cnth. Miscelliinj-. x., p. 43 ; Jesuit, i., n. 379. ' Triitli T.'lliT, vi., pp. 233, 210, 390 ; Jtstiit, !., p. 419 ; Berber, " Life of Ut. I{ "S'i I A <,t .iii I , i\ m flHRiiii^^l ■\- - .;;}^^jmi '^^^H i^^M !fe<\ ■> 'i^^M 502 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ' m As his means were insufficient to obtain a suit- able site for his proposed college and seminary in or near the city, he examined points easy of access, and on the i;Jth of April, 1832, purchased a farm of 100 acres at Nyack. Here on the 29th of May, 18:33, he solemnly blessed the corner-stone, assisted by Rev. Mr. Conroy and Rev. Mr. McGerry, for- merly president of Mount St. Mary's College. The ground was well watered and highly cultivated, with a productive orchard, and a quarry of very line build- ing stone. The building proposed by the Bishop was eighty feet square, to be crowned by a dome, and to be flanked by two wings. The work was carried on actively during the year, and before its close two stories were raised.' Eighteen thousand dollars which the Bi.shop had collected in Europe had by this time been expended, and to complete the work he appealed to the religion and charity of the faithful in a pas- toral letter.* A neat chapel, forty feet by twenty-five, was erected adjoining the college in the summer of 1834, and dedi- cated by the Bishop.^' The seminary was already opened with Rev. ,?. McGerry as president, and Rev. John McCloskey as professor and five students in theology, who occupied the old farm buildings await- ing the completion of the main edifice. But before that came, the whole building was destroyed by fire.* ' Truth Ti'ller, ix., p. 179, 395. • Pastorul I/ttcr of the Ht. Rev. John Du Bols, Catholic Bishop of New York, to the ('Icrpy luid Laity of his Diocc-se, New Yorl?, Doyle, 1834; N. Y. Weekly liegister, i.. p." 321; Truth Teller, x.. p. 57; Jesuit, Iv.. p. 194. 'Truth Teller, i., p. 270. * Weekly Register, ii. , p. 342. Dr. Vurela in his Cartas a Elpidio speaks of the ttre as incendiary, but it was regarded by many m accidental. it ST. JOSEPirs CHURCH. 503 In his pastoral letter issued at tlie close of January, 1830, Bishop Uu Bois appealed to the faithful of his diocese to aid in the important work, and requested tlie pastors of congregations to obtain subscriptions by calling on eacli member of their flocks. To insure safety in the title of the property, it was vested in himself and the Bishops of Boston and Philadelphia as Joint tenants.' In view of tlie wanfs of the Catholics in what was then known as Greenwich Village, a hamlet on the North River at some distance from the inhabited parts of the city, Bishop Du Bois, before his visit to Rome liad determined to establish a church there. At lirst he was able only to hire a large room on Grove Street where mass was said for the faithful. After his return a plot was purchased on the corner of Sixth Avenue and Barrow Street, and plans were drawn for a church 102 feet long and 66 wide. The corner-stone was laid in the summer of 1833, and the solid edifice rose under the care of Rev. James Cummiskey. It was completed so that its dedication by the Rt Rev Bishop, assisted by Rev. William Quarter, Rev. John McCloskey, and others of the clergy, and the Rev John Hughes of St. John's, Philadelphia, took place on the nth of March, 1831 ; two of his successors in the see of New York, one to wear the purple of a Cardinal and a Bishop of Chicago, being gathered around Bishop Du Bois in the sanctuary.* The increasing number of orphans in the asylum or seeking admittance induced Bisliop Du Bois to estab- lish, in 1833, a regulation which has been in force to ' C'ntliolic Dmry, v., p. 198. .. ' ,^' J; ^^*'*''*'^ Hogistcr, i., pp. 8, 287, !190 ; Truth Trller. x. p 108 • Hth. rH.-irraph, iii.. p. 4. The altar «a,s a lino marblo ono, procured by tlie Bisiiop in Italy. ' '"'^"'^" n been mainly his work ; he* also cdilt'd a i)ap('r called '"I'he (Jreen Hanner." At a later i)erio(l he was restored by Bishop ]Iiighe.s, but found parochial duty beyond his strength ; he resigned tin; cliurch assigned •o him, and died in New York. The hard-working priest, liev. Francis O'Donoghue, had so aroused a. spii-it of sacrilice in the Catliolics at Auburn, who had assembl<>(l in the house of the vener- able Hugh Ward, that they erected in a beautiful part of tile village a neat church, with a cross ci'owning its tall steeple. Tin* interior, lit by stained glass windows, was full of devotion, '{"his church was dedi- cated to the most Holy T'-inity by Very Hcv. Joim Power, Oct. 2;{, 1S:54. To tJie same zealous jjriest was due the tine brick church of St. Francis de Sales, erected at (Geneva, and dedicated oti 'the a(5th. A charitalile Catludicgave his iarm for the maintenance of a clergyman.^ By this time the German Catholics in New York city had increased so that they organ- ized a little congregation by themselves. Their first ])iistor was the Hev. .lohn Ralfeiner of whom Arch- bislioj) Hughes said: " Bisliops, ]triests, and people liave leason to remember Father HalTeiner for many years to come.'' He visited his countrymeti far and near, and was always ready to liasten to any point t(» ' Hisliop Du liiii-i to tnisiccs of SI, Putricli's (':illii(li!il, N<)\, IT, 1834 ; Sninc In Commiltcc, same ilatc ; same to llie iiiL't'ting t)f Calliolics. N'dv. :((», is;l4 ; .\piiculof I{cv. Mr. Levins. ■' N. Y. Weekly Hi'gi.ster. iii., p. s7 ; .lesiiii, v.. p. ITU. Sr. NICHOLAS' CHURCH. 007 give tlu>iu tlie consoljitions of religion. The German Catholics in New York assembled for a time under his care in an iiniised Baptist church at the corner of Delancey and Pitt streets, and when the lease expired, in S(. Miiry'sChurch; buton the 1st of September, 18U4, VERY REV. FELIX VARELA. n plot of ground on Second Street was purcha.sed. 'i'lu' corner-stone of a church to be dedicated to St. Niciiohis, recognized even by the early Dutch colonists as the pati'on of New York, was laid by V. Rev. John I'ower, April ao, kS;}.'). Jiy the sacrifices and exertions 508 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. of Rev. Mr. Kaireiner the church wjis coiiii)let+'(l, and dedicated on Easter Sunday, ISJiG. llev. Mr. llalFt-nuM* directed the church for several yeai.s and became Vicar-General for the Germans in the diocese. Christ Ciiurch in Ann Street had been so weakened by the excavation for building operations near it, that many regarded it as unsafe. Moreover the city was growing northward and a different location seemed desinible. The congregation did not agree as to a site, that acquired on James Street being unac- ceptable to many who preferred to remain further down town. They purchased the Reformed Scotch Presbyterian Church on Chambers Street, fronting the Park. It was dedicated as Transfiguration Church, on the 31st of March, 183(5, the Very Rev. Felix Varela, who had advanced the purchase money, remaining pastor of the congregation to his death.' The other portion of the congregation erected the solid new Christ Church, generally called St. James's Church, which was not completed without difficulty, but was finally dedicated by Bishop Du Bois in Sep- tember, 1830, and confided to the pastoral care of Rev. Andrew Byrne, who subsequently became Bishop of Little Rock. The upper part of Xew York island had a scattered Catholic population, few in numbers. The occasional service in the old Jesuit college had been their only re.source, but Bishop Du Bois resolved to (establish a church at Ilarlem. Lots were bought on 117th Street, and on the )21)th of June, 1835, he laid the corner-stone of a church, which was ere long dedicated in honor of ' " Tlip CiUliolic Churclifs of New York City," New York, 1878, p. 5:56,087 ; Truth Teller, x., pp. ;i;{;j-:W7. 287, \vk ; Weekly Keiristcr, v., p|i. 103, 283, 191, 247 ; U. S. CiUli. Miscellany, xiv., p. 3.')5 ; Jesuit, v.. p. 320. Gcriiiftn puinphlet without title, New York, 1840. " , i;-l| MARIA MONK. 509 St. Paul and placed under the pastoral care of Rev. Micliael CiUTan.' Outside the city St. John's Cliuroh, Paterson, was erected on Oliver Street under the care of Kev. Patrick Duffy, and dedicated by the Bishop, April 24, 183(3. It replaced the former church, no longer sufficing for the wants of the faithful ; and on the 24th of May the active nnssioner. Rev. F. O'Donoghue, added another to the churches on his mission by opening one at the village of Seneca Falls, erected on ground generously given by (f. V. Sackett. The corner-stone of a new clmrch in Utica was laid in June, and in New A'ork city, to the deep regret of many of the old residents, it was decided to demolish St. Peter's Church, the cradle of Catholicity in the city, and to erect a liner edihce. The year was therefore one of great proe- ress in the diocese. Early in 1830 a work was published in New York which though not relating to the church in this coun- try was a vile attack on Catholicity and created great prejudice a-iinst the faith. The ])ecuniarv success of Miss Heed's -Six Months in a Convent^" seems to have stimulated some persons to untlertake a work of coarser and viler material, that would command even greater circulation. A wretched girl named Maria A onk, who, after leading a life of shame, had been phiced by her mother in a Magdalen Asylum at Mon- tival, from which she was dismissed or escaped bv the aid of one of her old lovers, was the tool emploved. I he unscrupulous plotters made her pretend that she '•Tatholic Churches," etc.. pp. 890-534; Wocklv RogiskT vi „ J4, ; IV., p. 215 . u. S. Cath. Mwccllaiiy, xiv., p. 279. ' '" History of Uie Catholic Church, Piiter.s( K-'giMtor, v., p. 891 ; vi., p. 23, ill, IM. ■I • '-I ■I rson," pp, 22-23; Weekly ,i 1 1 1 s' k 1 i t i filO THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. hiid been not a penitent in a ^la^'tlalen Asylnni, bnt a nun in tlie Hotel Dieu, and a narrative was drawn up in her luime eliargin^^ the devoted nuns, one of them a daughter of General Ethan Allen, with immorality, harshness, cruelty, and murder. After stereotyping the infamous book, the consi)irators offered it to Harper lirothers, well-known ])ublishers in New York. That house, lured by prospective i>rolits, undertook to issue it, but, ashamed of such a vile work, published it under the name of Howe & Bates, two persons in their employ. Circulated at a time when ministers and newspapers were assailing the Catholic Church, purporting to prove the priests and reli<^ious women of that body to be monsters of vice, it was greedily received and read perhaps more widely than any book « ver before published in the country. It was reprinted day by day in the columns of a cheap paper and was accepted as true by thousands. Several New York ministers and zealous members of Protestant churches took up the wretched woman, and mnin- tained the truth of her story. The profits of the fraud must have been very great, but the conspira- tors could not agree. Mtiria Monk sued the Harper Brothers for her share as author and holder of the copyright in the \'ice-Chancellor's Court, New York, but they denied her authorship, her ownership of the plates and of the coi)yright. Vice-Chancellor McCoun declared the case one for a jury, when "the motives of those who have promoted and t romi)ted the publication will be duly considered." ' William K. lloytalso sued Kev. J. J. Slocum and Maria Moid^ in the I'nited States Circuit Court for his share in ' 'tting lip the book, ami he defendants were require. ,o give ' Edwuuls, " (.liancery Reports," iii., p, 109. r book in hand. All this was given to the public, but Rev. J. J. Slocum, one of the conspirators, brought out a second book to defend the "Awful Disclosures."^ William L. Stone, editor of the Com- mercial Advertiser, a man through life strongly prejudiced against the Catholic Church, went "to Montreal with the original book in his hand, and obtained liberty to make a thorough and complete examination of the interior of the Hotel Dieu. After visiting every room and closet from the cellar to the attic, Mr. Stone, as an ui)iight iran, wrote: "The result is the most thorough conviction that !Maria Monk is an arrant itnpostor— that she was never a nun, and was ■ ver within the cloister of the Hotel Dieu— an consequently that her dis- closures are wholl\ and nnequivocally, from begin- ning to end, untrue— .'ither the vagarie- of a distem- pered brain, or a series of calumnies unequaled in ' Boston Pilot, ii , Dec. ■I, 1S36. '•■Awful Kxpo>.un' of tli.- Atrocious Plot forincil l,y cortain imli- vidimls iijrai,,.,! the dcriry aii.l nuns of Lower Cauada. lljrouirli lUc iutcrvcniioii of .Maria Monlv." Xcw York, WM. i * jl 512 THK CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the (lej)niviry of their invention, and unsurpassed in tlieir enormity.* If the Church in these days had trials, it liadalsocon- sohitions. At Christmas time, 1836, Rev. Walter J. Quarter of Utica received a visit from Colonel Dodge, of Pomjiey, and his wife, who came to ask admission to the Catholic Church, and the benelit of its sacraments. They were fully instructed, and the steps which led them to the truth were remarkable. Early in the spring, when the roads were diffi(Milt, a peddler's wagon broke down near his house. Mr. Dodge invited the owner in till repairs could be made, but when he en- tered, Mrs. Dodge saw that he was an Irishman and probably a Catholic. To harbor such a i)erson seemed in her eyes a fearful risk, and slie imparted her iear^ to lier liusband. The peddler promptly avowed his faith, and when Mr. Dodge expressed astonishment that a man of his good sense could belong to such a religion, the man replied that if his liost knew it l)etter, his ideas would change. Before leaving, as some return for the kind hospitality, he left a book which he said would give a better knowledge of the Catholic faith. The gentleman took it up with some curiosity, but when he found it a statement of Catho- lic doctrine, supported by scripture, the writings of ' Stone, " Maria Monk and tin- Xiiniu'ry of tlio Hotel Dicu, being an .\('(ount of a Visit to tin' Convents of Montreal and Uefniation of the 'Awful Disclosures,'" New York. l.s;iG. Maria .Monk's book was care- fully analyzed and exposed in " .V Heview of the Awful Disclosures of Maria Monk, in which the facts are fairly staled and candidly examined." Hy G. Vale, New York, lH;)(i. A larire number of cstirn.ates and docu- ments will be found in nisho)) Knjrlands works, v., j)p. ;t47-41S ; and in the journals of the time. (.'ol. Hione by his investigation in the cause of truth drew upon himself a series of violent j)ersomd attacks (see (.Quarterly New Haven Christian Spectator), and he was held up to ridicule iti the poem, " A Vision of Hubeta." -sri THE DODGE FAMILY. 513 the most eminent men of the primitive Church, and by solid reason, lie was utterly amazed. The proofs seemed convincing. He obtained other books from the peddler when he again passed his door, and ordered more from New York. He imparted his convictions to his wife, and she too became convinced 1 hat their Presbyterian church was not that founded by the apostles. He sought miiusters to obtain proof of their position, but their arguments were unsatisfac- tory.^ A work by one of them placed in his hands as decisive proved to be drawn nuuidy from the work on the Apocalypse by the Catholic Bishop Walmesley. Mr. Dodge, hitherto a deacon in the church, ceased with his wife to attend it, and openly avowed to his neigh- bors the change in his faith, with the solid grouiuls which had induced him to renounce the doctrines in which he had been brought up. The ministers and elders resolved to arraign Mr. and Mrs. Dodge for here- sy. The lady was first interrogated, but after a few replies she stood up before the congregation and said : " My belief, my whole belief is in whatever the lloman Catholic Church teaches. All whatever that Church teaches, I believe iirmly ; all whatever that Church condemns, I disbelieve and reject. Now this is my faith and 1 bid you farewell." They both then retired. Avowedly Catholics now, they continued to make themselves more thoroughly infornHHl as the doctrines and worship of the Cliurch. Their prayers for light and perseverance were earnest and fervent. Others, led by their books and explanations, followed their course ; they met to recite the mass prayers and other devotions together. Learning t h..t there was a church and i)riest at TItica, Mr. and Mrs. Dodge drove there to receive baptism and liear mass on Christmas day. After enjoying the great consolation to which they C14 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. had looked forward, they invited the clergyman to visit them and receive the others into the church who were as well instructed and ardently desired holy baptism. ^Mrs. Dodge's sister and brother-in-law with their children and some neighbors were thus soon admitted into the fold.' Age and trials had begun to show their effect on Bishop Bu Bois, and he resolved to seek the appoint- ment of a coadjutor. His lirst choice was the Rt. Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, then coadjutor of Philadeli>hia, but that distinguished prelate wrote to the Cardinal Prefect, setting forth his objections, and the matter was linally laid over to the coming Provincial Council.^ Wiieu Bishop l)u Bois was summoned to attend that synod in Ai)ril, 1837, he wrote to the Fathers asking to be excused from attending its sessions, and his Vicar- Genei-al, V. Rev. Felix Varela, proceeded to Baltimore to rei)resent the diocese. Bishop I)u Bois also inti- mated to the assembled bishops his desire for the ap- pointment of a coadjutor. The regulation proposed in the second Provincial Council, under whicli tlie liishop desiring a coadjutor was to transmit three names to the bishops in council, wns apparently followed, and these names were forwarded to Rome in compliance with the Decree of the Propaganda, March IS. 18:54.' From the names of clergymen sent, the ' Hi. Ktv. Jdliii IIiii;;1k's. " An Account of the Conversion of ati Anicri- caii Family, in Oiiomlatra Co., X. Y," Pliilailclpliia ; Annals of tlio I'ropa^'alion of the Failli, Dublin, 1840, iii., p. 'i'i-i. Works of Arcli- liisliop Huglii's, ii., p. -154. • IJisliop Ki'iiiick to HfV. .Tohn Hughes, Jan. 19, 18:n, in Ifassanl, Life of Aichliislioii Hughes, pp. lt;s-!). ^"Concilium Hiiltinionnse rrovinciiilc II hahitum anno 18:5:1," JJalli- more, pp. IT-IS. I5csi(li"s the name of Hisliop Kenrick lie proposeii Rev. Tlioinas Mulleily, S. .1., ami Kev. John Hughes. iilfl Iti^ RT. REV. JOHN HUGHES, COADJUTOR. 515 Sovereign Pontiif selected as Coadjutor tlie Rev. John Iliiglies, pastor of St. Jolin's Church, Phihidelphia, who had received liis ecclesiastical education under Dr. Du Bois at Enmiitsburg. Bulls were issued creat- ing him Bishop of Basileoi)olis in partibus inlideliuni and Coadjutor to the Bishop of New York.^ It was not till November that the official announcement reached Rev. Mr. Hughes. In the summer of 1837, Bishop Du Bois made another visitation to central New York, and on July 19, dedi- cated the little church at Rome which through the in- riuence of Rev. Walter Quarter of Utica had been put up near the village by Tiiomas Harnetty. This gentle- man had reserved a small rental, but he transferred this to the Bishop as a contribution toward the sup- port of a resident priest. In November, assisted by Rev. Messrs. Quarter and Duffy, he dedicated St. Peter's Church, Poughkeepsie.^ \N)v- Bishop Du Bois received from Rev. Mr. Hupl^. rlie announcement of his appointment and ac- eeptnu., the aged prelate expressed the consolation it afforded him, with the hope that his coadjutor would find in it, as he did, the expression of the divine will.^ The feast of the Epiphany was llxe"" " his con- secration, and on the 2d of January, 1887, )r. Hughes l)roceeded to New York, where he was no stranger, having more than once })reaclied and taken jmrt in ecclesiastical functions. The reputation acquired by his controversy with Rev. Mr. Breckinridge had more- 'i ' Cardinal Fransoni to Archhislioi) Eccloston, Sept. 2, 18!i;, in Fascis- cuiiis quo rccunsfntiir Acta ac Di'LTutu Synodoriim Proviuciuliuni Haltiniori lial)itariini, etc., Hoini.', p. 88. ' (-'atliolic Herald, v., p. 275, 3!)4. » Bishop Du Bois to Bi.sliop-elect Hughes, Nov. G, 1837. 516 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. over iiiiule him widely known. The consecration of Rov. Dr. Hughes took phice on the 7th of January, Bishop Du liois acting as consecrator, assisted by Rt. Rev. Francis P. Kenrick, Coadjutor of Pliihidelpliia, and Rev, Benedi(!tJ. Fenwick, Bishop of Boston ; Rev. Thow;)as Mulledy, 8. J., who had liehl liigh olRces in liis order, i)reached on tlie occasion. Tlie Cathedral, spacious as it was, could not hold the thi'ongs from New York, Brooklyn, and Jersey City, with the delegations from Philadeli)hia.' Before the close of the month of January, a stroke of paralysis menaced the life of Bishop Du Bois, and showed that his active career as head of the diocese was drawing to a close. He rallied, however, and was able to perform some episcopal functions not of a laborious character, but a second and a third attack made it necessary to provide for a i)ossible condition of entire disability on his part. The aged Bishop showed great reluctance to resign the administration of the diocese, or even, as Bishop Fenwick advised, in- vest his coadjutor with the powers of a Vicar-General. Bishop Hughes laid the whole condition of alTairs before ihe Propagandii, without recommending any action. The Coadjutor olliciated at the opening of the new Church of St. Peter in Barclay Street, in February, and visited many churches in New York and Brook- lyn to a Visits were made to other stations in that State. By this time the Coadjutor was pretty well informed from actual observation of the con- dition of the Church in the diocese, the disposition of clergy and i)eople, their resources, and the need of institutions. The trustee system had been a perpetual clog on the progress of the Church, and with no renl power to direct the affairs of the diocese. Bishop Hughes could only devise plans for overcoming this ol)stacle. The (piestion was brought to a test sooner than he anticipated, but a year's residence in New York liad ili-m ' Cutholic Advocate, iii., p. 2(il, :2S9; Trutli Teller, xiv., p. 254, 390. 618 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. made him widely known, and he was looked up to by the faithful generally with respe(!t and esteem. Early in the year 183!) a case occurred which showed Bishop Hughes that a struggle between the authorities of the church and the trustees of churches could not be avoided. A civil officer, by virtue of a written in- strument from the trustees of the Cathedral, expelled from the Sunday-school a teacher api)oiuted by the Bishop. After waiting for two weeks for some official expression of regret or explanation, a pastoral address to the congregation of the Cathedral was issued in the name of Bishop Du Bois, but it bore the stamp of the vigorous and determined character of Dr. Huglies. " It is possible," says the Pastoral, " that the civi] law gives them the power to seiul the constable to the Sun- day-school, and eject even the Bishop himself. But if it does, it gives them, we have no doubt, the same right to send him into the sanctuary and remove any of these geiitleuien from before the altar. And is it your intention that such powers may be exercised by your trustees ? If so, then it is almost time for the ministers of the Loi'd to forsake your temple, and erect an altar to tl eir God. around which religion shall be free, the Council of Trent fully recognized, and the laws of the Ciiurch api)lied to the goveinment and regulation of the Church."' It then took up other invasions of ecclesiastical power by the trustees, who made the right of the Bishop to appoint priests a nullity by refusing them means of subsistence, who assumed the right to appoint teachers to instruct the children in their religion, to appoint and remove those who attended the altar or chanted the divine service. ' " Piistorul Address ,)f ih,. Ht. I{,.v. Hisliop Du Hois to (lie foiigrt- gatidii of fSl, Patricks Ciitlii'dnd," New Ycirk, Kcli. 20, lyas. .1 : , ;| ■ TRUSTEEISM. 619 Expatiating, himself, from the pnlpit, on tliis state of things, Bishop Huglies distinguisli,ea between the ])evv rents they had contracted to pay the trustees, and the free will offerings of the people, made according to the ancient custom of the church at the oifertory for the maintenance of the clergy and of divine worship. As the trustees refused to apply these oiferings accord- ing to the intention of the faithful, he advised his hearers to refuse all further contributions, not to put a cent in the i)late when it was carried around. AVhen the Bishop and his clergy felt it necessary to appeal to the faithful for means of support, he knew that the response would be generous. After he left the pulpit Tlie trustees attempted to take up the usual collection, but the plates went do./n the aisles empty and came back empty. The Bishop before leaving the sanctuary called a meeting of the pewholders of the Cathedral the same afternoon. There he addressed a large audience, ap- pealing to all the sacvihces their ancestors had made for the faith, and exhorting them not to sacrifice the discipline of their church and the rights of their famili.^s in tho house -A God to a power conferred by the State with a view to their good, but which had been perverted to interfere with the discipline and spiritual authority of the Church established by Clirist. A i)reamble and resolutions introduced by him were adopted, and he felt that he liad won the congregation.' He followed up the subject by submitting a series of questions to his assembled clergy, and they all sus- tained the pastoral letter, declaring that its principles could not be denied without heresy or schism. The "r'-i ' Truth Ti'lltT, XV., p. 85. 3 'I L[ii|j|||i|ij||i|i|i '■■■ ' ^'i 620 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. trustees made an effort to oppose the will of the con- gregation, but the Bishop was sustained. As the next elecfion for trustees would decide the matter, 13ishop Hughes began in April a series of lectures on the connection between the Catholic religion and the system of secular incorporation of lay trustees, which had never realized the anticipations of Archbishop Carroll, who had been by circumstances compelled to tolerate it, but on the contniry had produced havoc in many parts of the Catholic fold, lie traced its history in ditferent States and convinced the faithful of its dangerous character. When the election came off, one of the old board resigned, and the three members elected represented the wish^^s of the Bishop, the clergy, and the faithful.' Bishop Hughes w as thus free, and the whole diocese felt the iniluence of an active, masterful prelate, re- solved to endow it with the churches and institutions it so sorely needed. The effect was soon visible. A new church was dedicated at Albany ; others were begun at Watertown, Jamaica, and Buffalo. Be- quests to churches showed an awakened spirit of faith. The coadjutor Bishop, in the summer of 1830, visited the interior and northern part of the State, officiating at Utica and other points. The little flock of converts at Pompey, now numbering sixteen, was consoled by the presence of their Bishop in the private chapel of Col. Dodge.* Bishop Du Bois had survived the paralytic strokes ' TriUh Teller, xv., pp. 118-9. ' Truth Teller, xiv., pp. 382-389 ; xv., pp. 31-189; Catholic Herald, vii., pp. 246 ; Catholic Hefjister, i., pp. 45-157. Annuls of the Prop;ig;i- tion of the Fuilh, ill., p. 227. i OERTEL'S CONVERSION. I ,1 ^1 021 and clung to the discliarge of his duties. He officiated not only in New York, but in Brooklyn, Albany, and New Jersey ; and in May, 1839, visited his old college Mount St. Mary's, to receive the homage of all. The whole population of the country around "poured forth to welcome their benefactor and to ask a father's blessing from him." Hisinability, however, to manage the attairs of the diocese became only too clear and m August Archbishop Eccleston, in compliance with orders from Rome, announced to him that the admin- istration of the diocese was thenceforward to be con- hded to his Coadjutor. The aged Bishop laid down the authority lie had so tenaciously retained, and devoted the rest of his life to a devout preparation for • .s 622 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. unite Lutherans and Calvinists in one state church, caused many Lutherans to emigrate to this country. Rev, Mr. Oertel was sent by a missionary society at Barmen to attend tlie emigrants in the United States. He lioped to find Lutheran doctrine followed here in all its purity and fervor, but to his regret he saw indiiferentism and dissensions prevailing everywhere. He began to doubt the solidity ol' Protestantism : a study of the Fathers convinced him that it was not. the doctrine or worship of the primitive church ; when he examined the claims of tlie Catholic Church his mind received the light aii'l peace it sought. After a course of preparation he was received by Rev. William Quarter of St. Mary's Church. A few years after he established a German Catholic i)aper, the Kirclu-n Zeitung, which under his editorship rendered for many years essential service to religion.' The German Catholic body in New York city was now increasing, so that another church was needed, and in June the corner-stone of St. John Bnptist's was laid by the V. Rev. Dr. Power, to be dedicated on the 13th of September, by Rt. Rev. Dr. Hughes.* • "Tlic Rensons of John Jiimos Muximiliiin Oertel, late n Luthoran minister, for becoming ii Catholic," New York, 1840 ; Catholic Register, i., pp. 204, 21iJ. " Catholic Itcgisler, i., p. 293 ; Freeman's Journal, i., p. 108. \^i CHAPTER V. DIOCESE OP NEW YORK. RT. REV. JOHN HUOHES, lilSHOl' OF BA8ILEOPOLI8, ADMINISTRA- TOR, 183i).1842, BISHOP OF NEW YORK, 1842-1843. By the action of the Holy See the responsibility of guiding the diocese of JNew York devolved on the Rt. Rev. John Hughes. It was a drfy of great men in the civil order, the day of Clay, \\ ebster, Calhoun, yet few men of that era spoke so directly or so effectively to the American people as Bishop Hughes. He was not an ordinary man. It had been well said that in any assemblage he would have been notable. He was full of noble thoughts and aspirations, and devoted to the Church ; every plan and every project of his mind aimed at the greater good of the country. When the charge was imposed npon him, Dr. Hughes resolved to visit Europe, to study systems of education and means for advancing the cause of re- ligion. Fully convinced of the resources and good will of his flock, he sougiit material aid far less than the great ideas that should influence the action of the Church. He was full of projects. Important ques- tions were coming up. Early in 1839 an unfortunate man was condemned to death in Lewis County. He was a Catholic, but when Rev. Mr. Gilbride, the priest in whose district the prision stood, sought admission within its walls to give the doomed man t)ie last con- .solations of religion, he found the doors bai red against liim. In behalf of a penitent Christian soul about to face eternity the priest of God appealed to the Gover- 523 ': V, A I M I fi' I ■![ 524 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. nor of the State of New York. Tlu moral influence, rather than any legal power, of William H. Seward enabled the Catholic priest to exercise his ministry.* When the Lafargeville i)r()ject proved unavailing. Bishop Hughes sought a site nearer New York city for his college and seminary and tinally determined on the jjroperty at Rose Hill, Fordham, whiiih he pur- chased in the summer of 1HIJ9 ut a cost of about thirty thousand dollars. To establish there a seminary and institution of learning Bishop Hughes (!alled upon his flock for subscriptions. The chu relies in the city of New York showed their contidenco in him by subscril)irig at once more than len thousand dollars. Leaving this project to be carried out more fully, he issued a pas- toral, announcing the retirement of Bishop l)u Bois, and explaining to some extent his projects for the gen- eral good. On the lOth of October lie sailed for Eu- rope, leaving the diocese in the hanils of Very Rev. John Power and Very Rev. Felix Vnrela.' The influence he had already created was soon appa- rent. There was activity everywhei'e. In September the eloquent voice of Dr. Power pleaded for a churdi at New Brighton; the next mouth he dedii^ated the newly erected cliurch at Schenectady ; soon after, lectures by Rev. Mr. Levins showed that science was no stranger to the Catholic Church. During the absence of Bishop Hughes in Europe a movement began, which, had it been initiated by him, would have had a larger and more general scope. The Catholic schools of New Y(/rk, with other denondnational schools, under the school act of 1812, received a ratable proportion of the school fund, but had been for some years excluded « LfUer of Wm. II. 8c"ward. in Truth Teller, xv., p. 242. » Triilh Tiller, xv., p. 276, 301. Catholic Kegislcr, !., p. 33, 29. /-V PUBLIC SCHOOL SOCIETY. 625 from all luirticipatioii in it, and the whole uinonut was given to ii private corporation, "The Public School Society." This body had succeeded in excluding, first the Bui)tist Bethel Schools, and then all relii,nous schools, usurping the vi^hole fund for itself No comi)laint had been made against the Catholic schools, and as the schools of the Public School Society and their school bo s\ V- : ■«! 4 • I* 51 528 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Stood alone: two able lawyers, Theodore Sedgwick and Iliram Ketchuni were arrayed against him, with Rev. Drs. Bond, Reese, and Bangs of the Methodist Church, Rev. Dr. Spring of the Presbyterian, and Rev. Dr. Knox of the Reformed Dutch Church. The Bishop began by explaining the Catholic petition, and the grounds of the prayer for relief ; he then ana- lyzed the counter documents and showed that they avoided the real question and raised false issues. Mr. Sedgwick then rose in defense of the Public School Society, treating its history at length, and taking the legal ground that the Common Council had no power to grant the petition. He spoke with courtesy, but Mr. Ketchum followed in a strain of virulence and personal invective, eying tlie Bishop as if he were some degraded culprit at the bar. He charged the Catho- lics with trying to drive the Bible from the schools. Bishop Hugh, s in reply sliowed that the Catholics asked no modification of the Public School Society or its schools. lie said and truly : " 1 conceive the true point has not been touched. Not one of our objecs tions or scruples of conscience has he undertaken to analyze, nor the grounds on which they exist. When I gave those reasons for our objections, I thought some argument would have been urged fairly against them, but the only end the gentleman has in view i the preservation of the School Society." Dr. Jiond took the Hoor next day, and argued that to grant the peti- tion was to give money for sectarian teaching ; he then launched into a general attack on the Catholic Cliurch as a persecuting church, citing from the shamelessly fraudulent edition of the Rhemish Testament issued by Protestants in New York. He was followed by Rev. Mr. Reese in the same strain, treating the schools of the Society as though government institutions ami THE DEBATE. 029 not those of a private association. "If individuals among us choose to educate their own children, and refuse to avail themselves of the public schools, the act is their own, but in no wise furnishes them a pre- text to complain." Rev. Dr. Knox of tlie Dutch Reformed Church insisted that public schools were Protestant institutions and held that Protestants could not yield to any Catholic claim. " Can Protes- tants, believing as they do believe, consent to be di- re(!tly instrumental in elevating to strength and in cherishing a system like this? I think not." Rev. Dr. Si)ring, after citing V'oltaire's assertion that if there was no alternative between infidelity and the dogmas of the Catholic Church, he would choose infi- delity, added: '"I would choose, sir, in similar cir- cumstances, to be an infidel to-morrow." Bishop Hughes sununed up for the petitioners. He cited historical instances to show the tolerant action of Catholics. In regard to the Bible, he said: '"They have represented us as contending to bring the Catho- lic Scriptures into the public schools. This "- not ti'ne They have represented us asene. .i to the Protestant Scriptures." "Now if I had asked this honorable board to exclude the Protestant Scrip- tures from the schools, then there might have been some coloring for the current calumny. But I have not done so. I say, gentlemen of every denomination, keep fh- Scriptures you reverence, but do not force on me that which my conscience t( lis me is wrong." " I see the question stand precisely where it did before the gentlemen l)egan to speak, and 1 see the same false issue, and I challenge any gentleman to say that it is not a false issue— persevered in to this very hour, so that our ai'gument has not been moved one iota : there must therefore be something powerful in our ■ k 1 - ■ ■ • .:' .1 (■■J? 1 » i r I iiHii n3() THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. plain, nnsopliisticated, simple statement, when all the reasoning brought against it leaves it just where it was before." In a speech lasting three hours and a half Bishop Hughes reviewed and answered his oppo- nents, defending the Church from their attacks, and narrowing the subject down to the question at issue. In regard to religious teaching in the parochial schools, he was willing to have it after legtilar school hours ; he even offered to conform the system of teach- ing to that of the Public School Society, and make the parochial schools subject to State supervision. It was evident, however, that the question would be decided by prejudice and not by reason. As Bisho]) Hughes well said : " Eight or nine hours were wasted in the discussion of a theological tenet, but not one luilf-hour was given to the only questions which the Common Council should have permitted to come before them, namely : Are the rights of this portion of the citizens violated or not i If so, is there in our hnnds the means to apply a remedy ? " ' The Committee of the Common Council on the 12th of January, 1841, reported against the claim of the l)etitioners. The Catholics then forwarded to the Legislature petitions representing their grievances and asking redress. Tlie matter was referred to Hon. John C. Spencer, Secretary of State, wlio reported against the ♦ 'xclusive jjower given to the Public; School Society in Aew York City, and recommended that the State system should be extended to that city. Alarmed for its existence, that society sent a remonstrance to ■ "TIk' Iinportiint onil Interesting Debate on the chiiniol'tlie Ciilliolics ti) a porlion of tin- ('.jiiinion School Fiiml," New York, 1840 ; " Report of tlieSi)eeiul Coimiiilti.'e to whom was referred thep'/titioii of the CalhollcH I lalive to the distribution of the School Fund," etc. [New YorK, 1H41.1 IN THE LEGISLATURE. 531 ^1 <■ if the Legislature ; and Mr. Ketcliiim again appeared as their counsel ; he was answered on behalf of the petitioners by James W. McKeon and Wright ■■,iii ^:l '■m 111' Calliolics " Ri'port of lie Ciilliolics VdiK, 1841.1 CATIBOLL HALL, NOW ST. ANDllEW's CHURCn. ITawkes. Bishop Hughes also reviewed and refuted Mr. Ketchum's arguments in a meeting of the Catholic body. • Tlie matter was thus in the hands of the State Legis. , 632 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. iiUiiie, and as an election for Senators and Assembly- men approaclied the friends of the Public School Society, in their stru,'jgle now for very exisfpncH, approached the candidates of both parties and setuued from most of tlieni a pledge to vote against tlie Oallio- lic petition and (he law proposed by Secretary Spencer. Catholic voters were thus placed in a positici. wlwv-d to vote for either party was to vote f«ir men pledged against them ; but they did not. Enth^isiastic ineet- iiig were held at CarroU Hall to ndopta suital'le conrse. Four days before tlie f'i>-tion JVi.^lioi) Hughes proposed an independent ticket, taking the uu] fledged candi- dates on both tickets and some otlu vs. A few Catho- lic politicians jutempted to cling to the old party lines, bu! if. aas suicide; they oidy lo.st the confidence of thel old (Jieii'ls, Catholics to the number of 2200 supported ihv (nde|>'-:>udent ticket, and politicians took alaiiii. sciiool bill introduced by William B. Maehiy ;'\-fend.d to New York city the provisions of the gcud-al act in relation to common scliools. It jKissed on the 9th of April, 1842: and th - Public School Society soon went out of existence.' Xo sul)stantial gain had been accpiired by C^itliolics in this struggle. Their schools were as far from relief as ever; but instead of a society absolutely hostile to them and controlled by their enemies, a system of schools was created in which for a time they had at least a voice in electing officers. The improvements required to adapt the buildings ' Hoiiinc, " History of ilic Public School Socielj- of the City of New York." New York, ISTO ; Iliissanl, " Life of tliii Most Urv. John llugiics. I>.I)., first Airhliishop of New York" ; NVw York, ]SO(i. ch. ."iv. Tlie nttiliule of Proti'slant (iciioiiiiimtions in identifying themselves eoinplel ' Hcv, Ambrose Tamilian to Cardinal Franzoni, Oft. 1, 1842. If' ' ' ' > I , 1 M jfn^f" rj34 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. (lions churohes, and the faithful of German origin, numbering from one hundred to one hundred and sixty families, were making an effort to erect a third churcli. Troy too liad two ehnrches, bnt another was needed at West Troy. Lnnsingbnrgh needed a (-hurch, and a site had been purchased at Wat(>rtown, the ven- erable Mr. llawHon promising substantial aid. Schen- BT. JOirN's COM.KOE, 1U)8K HILL. ectady, which a few years before had been a station visited monthly from Albany, had now a neat brick chnrch and a flourishing congregation. A priest was stationed at Little Falls. The German Gatholif ! of Utica had just bought a church. Home had a beauti- ful Greek chnrch on an eminence, the site being the gift of Jasper Lynch. The church at Salina was too small for the congregation, and the jjortioji living at Syracuse were taking steps to erect a house of wor- * ' -y FINANCIA L DIFFICUL TIES. 536 ship of their own. At Geneva little progress was niiide iuid niisriiiuui^^eriient by trustees iuid entailed heavy h)ss(!s. Auburn and Seneca Falls, attended by the same i)riest, sliovved no great prosptjrity. Koches- ter cheered the J3ishop by the prospect of a permanent increase; it had already two large and commodious churches, yet two oiiier.s, one for (Jernums uiuler the itedernptorist Fathers, were already projected. The Frencli and Canadians also desired a church. He sta- tioned llev. Denius Kelly at Greece, which hud been tor some time dejjrived of a priest.' N»Mv York city gained also another church, dedi- cated to St. John the Evangelist by the Bishop, May 9, 1841, and erected on Fifth Av.-nue and Fiftieth Street, by tlie zealous priest llev. .lolm :\Iaginniss, who took up his residence in the old Jesuit College. The financial condition of many of the churches of the diocese had become a matter of serious thought to liishop Hughes. Churches already in existence found it necessary to devote much of the income to meet the interest on mortgages and diminish the float- ing debt, leaving them helpless to establish schools or care effectually for the poor and the ori)han. New churches could not be erected while others in the same district required all i)ossible resources. In the hope of being able to remedy or alleviate this condition, Bishop Hughes organized, in the spring of J 841, " The New York Catholic Church Debt Association," and also issued a Family Circular ; the plan was to divide New York and Brf)()klyn into districts and collect from each family a small monthly contribution. The project was taken up at once with a good deal of spirit, ' Most Rev. John Hughes, "Coinpleto Works," New York, 1864, il. pp. 437-14U. 1 ' ' i ! ' li [ ;' Vi ' ;! ^^B^^H' V* 530 THE CHURCH IN THE I NITED STATES. and ^17, ()()() was collt'ctecl the first year, but after that interest flagged anievv York in May, 1S41, under Madame Elizabeth Galitzin, who liad come to the United States in the month of August of the preceding year as visitor of tli.' houses of her ordfv !p ♦'5*^ country. Re- turning to New York May ., 1841, she established the convent of ^ew York with Jive Ladies, who were soon followed by seven others of the community. They look i)ossession of a large house at the corner of lionston and Mulberry streets, which had been occu- pied by a young ladies' ncademy of repute. Madam<- Galitzin remained here six months superintending the necessary modifications, and organizing the new community. During her stay she executed three paintings for the chapel.^ The educational advantages afforded by this new academy made it extremely popular among the more wealthy Catholic families. The house soon proved too confined for the purpose. Madame Bathilde, the Superior, purchased the Gibbs ' Freeman's JoiMiiiil, i., pp. 357, 304, 355, 379 , lla».sm(i, pp. .l~A, 2(1!). •' The Catholic 'Jliiirchcs of Xew York city, " New Y( 1878, p. 426. ' " Notice sur Madame Elizabtrh Galitzin, religieuKc uu .^acre ('a-ur.' 1795-1843, Tours, IS.'iS, p. 3''. Fni'inaii's Journal i , p. 372 : Catholic Herald ix.,p. 172. Madame Oalilziii, -laughter of I'riiice Alt xis Galil- /.in, was twrn in '^t PeterHlnifLr, Feb. ' 1795. Her mother becan • a Catholic, t)ut Elii' li'i'th fell only hatr igainst thi 'hureh. In 1815, however, she too yii-Kled to divine grace, and in December, 1820, sh.' 1k'- came a novice of the Sacred Heart. She returned to Europe in 1S42, but wa.s again here a'' it visitor the ne.\t year, and died Dec. 8, 1843, at Saint Michael, La., o! yellow fever. -■m A FRENCH Cmm H. fl87 Z Lalf ^H "'If ^" \"r' ' '^"* *^" y^^''^ afterwards the Laches of the Sacred Heart acquired the Lorillard CScle Tl'r^'""!"^' '''''''' *'-^«*"^ ^■ in NeTYoHc > ' ^"■^t't»5i»» l^^tve been established L r Aiu''^^' *'''''^' ^*' ^^^^ '' convent at Ken- del^i^' "^' '"^' ""' ""' ^^^" «^'"' "-- PJ"'"- Prfncl T,^h ^''^^ ^""^' ^"'^^^ "" "'™^^^- "^ Catholics of trench brth or ong.n, many of whoa, seldom fre- liendi Protestant church. MonseiLnieur de Forbin Janson, Bishop of Nancy in Prance, tvho had bee for some time in Anierica, virtually an exile, and vl o ^^V^^'T''"'''^'^'' '-^"'^ Louisiana, si; YorL ^n P r""'^'''"" ^'' ' '^ «>«ntrymen iu New iork In February, 1841, h, gave a mission at St Peter s Church to the French Catholics and roused their zeal to establish a church for themselves A meeting was at once held and steps taken to carry out the project, to which Rt. Rev. Dr. Hughes o-" •' hearty encouragement. The site of a church in Canal btreet, recently destroyed by fire, was soon purclu^e Bishop Forhin Janson lending six thousand dollario .ltd in u, ,ng. He never called for the loan but transferred his right to the diocese. The corner L tone oi ; e C,.„,,H or St. Vincent de Paul w^s S by m < e la ^ or. con> il general of France, October 11 I84l' H^ T , . 7 ^"^•''' ^" *^'^ 2^«t «f August, r.u,ly as .tor, but as it proved difficult to obtain /-•dous and devoted priests for the Church, the Bishop iinylcy, " A Brief Sketch of the His the Island of New York," New York the Cardinal Prefect, May 14, 1847 ^- ')f tlie Catiiohe Cliureh on ■i, p. 107 ; Bishop Ilugiies to ' T i» . , - ■ III ^^H 1 fii I' i rm THE ciiuiiCH l\ the united states. of Nancy incliu-ed the Trit'sts of tlu' Society of Mercy, a congregation foiimled by Rev. Mr. llauzan, to as- sume tlie direction. Tlie Rev. Anuet Lafont, S.P.M., accordingly arrived in lS.Vi, and tiie chnrcli has Minct; been under the pastoral care of tliat society, which liiis labored also, as we shall see. in Florida, Brooklyn and Southern >e\v Jersey.' The new church did not escape the malevolent spirit then rife in the country. On the 1st of November, 1842, some persons gMiiied entrance to the church by niuht, aptisnial )r, and the nd not in riie Roman p. 431 ; " Tlic , p. 701 ; Free Ritual was to be followed in all cases. The custom of the diocese in not preparing the young for confirma- tion till after their first comniunion was retained. Rules were adopted for the reverent administration of the Holy Eucharist to the sick and its proper reserva- tion in the tabernacle. Suitable confessionals were to be set up in all churches within three months. Priests were not to officiate at marriages unless four days' previous notice was given, in order to prevent rash and sometimes forbidden unions, and the mar- riage was to be celebrated in the i)arochial district to which the parties or one r)f them belonged. Tlie faith- ful were to be warned from time to time against con- tracting marriage before a civil magistrate, or any but a Catholic clergyman. The marriages of Germans were to take place before a priest having charge of a German congregation. jN'o priest was to officiate at a marriage where the parties had been or were to be married by a Protestant clergyman. Catholics were to be warned against mixed marriages, and no such marriage was to be performed without a dispensation, and a pledge of the non-Catholic party that the Catho- lic one should enjoy full liberty of conscience to practice lier religion, and that the children should be brought up Catholics. The celebration of mass with proper and becoming vestments and the altar neatly kept was prescribed: and all churches were required to have a proper cope, veil, monstrance, and censer for the office of the Bene- diction of the Blessed Sacrament. No priest was to be absent from his church on Sunday without permis- sion. Funeral services were not to be held in houses, or in English, and funeral orations were discounte- nanced. Steps were to be taken to j^revent the burial in consecrated ground of those who had by their lives :^:i iS, 1.. p. ;?i3. 640 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. and the neglect of the sacraments cut themselves off from the body of the church. In the important matter of church property it was enacted that trustees should not expend, without leave of the pastor of the church, money contributed by the faithful for the maintenance of religion and the clergy. JSTeither pastor nor trustees were to make any extra- ordinary outlay exceeding $100 without the permission of the Bishop. Priests were required, under pain of suspension, to report infringements of tliis rule. They were to prepare an inventory of all ecclesiastical prop- erty, and to present to the Bishop at his visitation a statement of the financial condition of the church, and for this purpose were to have free access to the minutes and account books of the trustees. No priest was to hold the title of church, parochial residence, or cemetery in his own name, but to have it vested in the Bishop of the diocese. All ])ersons engaged in taking part in the public services of the Church and in teach- ing were to be appointed by the priest in charge of the parochial district. No meetings were to be held in the church or basement without his leave. The letting of pews by auction was discountenanced. Provision was made for a cathedraticum or regular annual con- tribution from each church for the maintenance of the Bishop. The faithful were to be warned against secret societies, or the taking of oaths to support factions, and the sacraments were to be denied to those who persisted in adhering to such organizations, which had wrought great evils aniong the laboring class, leading to perjury and the sacriiice of human life.' After the close of tlie synod Bishop Hughes made ' Synoilus Dioccsara Noo Eboraceusis Prima liubita anno 1842. York, 1842. New p-'"' 'fl ES. selves off ty it was lOut leave ed by the le clergy, ny extra- Bimission r pain of e. Tliey cal i)rop- sitation a urch, and s to the No priest dence, or ed in the in taking in teach - ge of the ) held in le letting 'rovision lual con- ce of the 1st secret factions, lose who Inch had , leading les made 1842. New TRUSTEEISM. 541 known these statutes to the faithful in a pastoral letter issued on the 8th of September. He pictured the condition of the Church under British rule during the days of perse'Mition, and the neglect of many salu- tary laws of the Church resulting from the oppressed state of the clergy and faithful ; but in a country like this, where freedom was accorded to all, it became a duty to return to the ordinary and uniform laws and ordinances of the Church. T' regard to ecclesiastical property lie said : " One of the most perplexing ques- tions connected with the well-being of religion is the tenure and administration of ecclesiastical property. A system growing, perhaps, out of the circumstances of the times, has prevailed in this country, which is without a parallel in any other nation or in the whole history of the Catliolic Church. That system is the leaving ecclesiastical property under the management of laymen, who are commonly designated trustees. We do not disguise that our conviction of this sys- tem 18, that it is altogether injurious to religion, and not less injurious to the piety and religious character of those who, from time to time, are called upon to execute its offices." After explaining that the prop- erty of the Church had always been regarded as that of God, he explained the responsibility imposed by tlie canons of the Church on the bishops" and clergy to preserve it intact. Under the trustee system, with boards changing from year to year, debts incurred by one set were neglected or repudiated by their suc- cessors, contracts were rr-ade leaving the burden to be met by others ; there was no supervision, no remedy, and many churches drifted year by year to bank- ruptcy. This made the y irly statement of the finan- cial condition of each church absolutely necessary. To enable the pastor to make this, access to the ac- t !i I 542 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. counts and minutes of the trustees became necessary. Tlie Bishop added, " Should it happen that any board of trustees, or other lay persons managing the tem- poral affairs of any church or congregation, should refuse to let them see the treasurer's books, and the minutes of otiicial proceedings, they are required to give us immediate notice of such refusal. We shall then adopt such measures as the circumstances of each case may require ; but in no case shall we tolerate the presence of a clergyman in anj- church or congrega- tion in which such refusal shall be persevered in.'" The statutes and the pastoral letter weije received with general respect by the Catholics of the diocese. Several of the newspapers of the dny, iiowever, made the pastoral the subject of virulent attiick, and the Bishop replied at some length. St. Louis's Church in Buifalo alone showed n disposition to resist the stat- utes of the synod. When the piistoral was read, a meeting was called at which resolutions were adopted declining to submit, and expressing regret "not to be able to comply with the Bishop's request." The answer of the IMshop was, " Should you determine that your church shall not be governed by the general law of the diocese, then we shall claim the privilege of retiring from its walls in peace, and leave you also in peace to govern it as you will. Indeed we must keep our peace at all events, and charity ahio." He then directed the pastor Rev. Mr. Pax to enforce the statutes, and if the trustees prevented his doing so, to withdraw from 1 he church, bringing tlie sacred v(>ssels. Finding them obstinate. Rev. Mr. Pax resigned and left the country. After a time they asked the Bishop for a clergyman, although they were constantly calum- ' Pastonil. Works of the lit. Rev. .John Iluglu's, i., ]^. !)14. '^^ ST. LOUIS'S CHURCH, BUFFALO. 543 niating him in the public papers. His reply and his action were decisive: "You shall not govern your Bishop, but your Bishop shall govern you in all eccle- siastical matters. When you are willing to walk in the way of your holy faith, as your forefathers did, and be numbered among the Catholic Hock of the dio- cese, precisely as all other trustees and congregations are, then I shall send you a priest, if I should have one." By this time he was Bishoji of New York, and as such he sent two priests who established a new church. The trustees attempted to appeal to Rome, but soon learned that they must be condemned. In the summer of 1844 they submitted, made a public acknowledgment of their errors in a caid drawn uj) by the Bishop himself. Then only were the services resumed in St. Louis's Church.' In the latter part of the year 1842, Bishop Hughes visited congregations in the central and northern parts of tlie State, conhrtiiing the young, dedicating cliuirhes, and preaching constantlj', although his heiilth began to yield to his labors. Tie attended the fifth Council of Baltimore, in May, 1843, and there requested the Fathers to solic t fi-om the Holy See the appointment of a coadjutor. For the position he recommended Rev. John McCMoskey, rector of St. Joseph's Church, and for a time Presi- dent of St. John's College, Fordham. Soon after the close of the council he sailed to Europe, one of his main objects being to secure a loan for the diocese on advantageous terms.'^ ' Sec fiiilluM-, " Letters of S), Louis's f'liiircli. nu(TMi.)," BulViilo, isr,;i ; " Die Atigele{;;eiilK'iteii ilcr St. Louis Kiivlie zu BulTiiio," HulTnio, ISoiJ ; llassiird. )), 201. ' llMssimi, p. 2(58 ; Autobiogrnpliy oT Tliurlow Weed, Boston, 1884, i., p. 548, ii., p. 102. ' ^ -y %^^*i^ * CHAPTER VI. DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA. ItT. REV. HENRY CONWELL, SECOND WSHOP, 1820-1842 • V REV WILLIAM MATTHEWS, VICAR-APOSTOLIC, 1829-1830 • RT RE V ' FRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK, BISHOP OF ARATH ' COADJUTOR AND ADMINISTRATOR, 1830-1812. Aftkr the first Provincial Council the nnfortuncite diocese of Philadelphia, although Rt. Rev. Dr. Con- well retained the title of Bishop, continued to be administered by the Very Rev. William Matthews. Fathers Harold and Ryan withdrew from the country.> Pittsburgh, at the extreme west of the diocese showed activity. In 1828 Sister Frances Van de Vogef of the second order of St. Francis, with another Poor '^Z. Clare, founded a convent and academy on the cliff over- looking the Allegheny River. Encourjiged by Father MagUix-e they prospered so that they bought sixty acres on a hill west of Allegheny and erected the con- vent of Mount Alverno. In time, they had a chaplain, Rev. A. F. Van de Wejei-.^* Catholics increased so in numbers that in 1829 ' Trutl. T..llor. v., pp. 2r,4, 809. If is ,i somcwimt rurioiw fact Ui^ tliesc Iw., cl.T-vinon. after iippealin- to the United 8tMt;'s government to protect their right as citizens, left the country altogether rather than go ti> Ohio 'Lambing. "History of the Diocorics of Pittsburgh and AUegheuy," 544 ■■"Si RT. REV. F. P. KENRICK. 645 M2 : V. REV. liT. REe, ATH, fortunate Dr. Coii- led to be fatthews. country.* ? diocese, de Vogel, 'her Poor cliff over- y Father ?ht sixty the con- 3hapUun, in 1829 us fact that I'crnnient to rather than Ulogheuy," Father Maguire commenced the erection of a fine gothic church, one of the hirgest yet seen in the United States. Avv^ire of the recommendation of a clergyman as Coi-djutor of Philadelphia by the Fathers of the Pro- vincial Council, the Vicar- Apostolic awaited his formal election and consecration in oi-der to Ipv down the charge imposed upon him. Rev. Francis Patrick Kenrick had been sent specially to the diocese of Bardstown, from Rome, that his vast theological learning and clear, vigorous intellect might serve to train priests for the American missions He had shewn himself in Kentucky not only an able pro- fessor but an eloquent and active priest, ready to labor in the humblest capacity. Other dioceses had sought to secure him, but Bishop Plugefs influence retained him till this time. The Sovereign Pontiff appointed him Bishop of Arath, and coadjutor to the Bishop of Philadelphia confiding to him the adminis- tration of the diocese. Bishop Conwoll received the tidings with resignation, and though broken by years and trouble he set out for Kentucky to assist in his consecration. On the 0th of June, 1830, the feast of the Holy Trinity, TMshop Fla- get, with Rt. Rev. Dr. Conwell and Rt. Rev. Dr. David as assistants, consecrated Dr. Kenrick, in pursuance of tlie oulls ; Bishop England of Charleston and Bishop Fenwick of Cincinnati being also present. On the 10th of May Bishop Kenrick issued an address to the clergy of the diocese to which he was assigned und to the laity. He encouraged the priests in their labors, commending the care of the poor, prayer, medi- tation, and the reading of the Holy Scriptures. The Sisters of Charity and Poor Clares, the communities ^" ^he diocese, he encouraged to persevere in their holy '-"M MO THE CHURCH IN THK UNITED STATES. State and chaiitiibh! labors. Tlse laity he urged, in words of Scripture, to unity, peace, charity, and th(^ l)ursuit of all virtue by obedience to the CMinrch and tlu'ir i)astors.' After receiving testimonials of the esteem ami regard which his labors in Keiiliu^ky had won,* Hishop Ken- rick set out for lMiiladeli)liia, accompanied by tluf Right Rev. Dr. Conwell. in the latter part of ,hine they readied Pittsburgh, where the new Church of St. Paul was rising, tlH> Catholic population having increased to four tiiou- sund, many by conversion, and the baptisms in ten years nund)ering 1214. Dr. Kenrick conlirmed and preached in St. Patrick's (Miun^h and visited th(^ Con- vent of Poor Clares, Avhert! he gave the veil to two cumiitlates and julministtMvd conlirmation. Rev. Patrick (VNeill had elected churches in Arm- strong and Butler counties. Examining the "hurches at Blairsville and Ebensburg, JJishop Conwell aiul his coadjutor readied Loretto, where they were welcomed by Prince Callitzin. On the 4th of July Bishop Con- well dedicated the Church of the Holy Trinity in Huntingdon. Then, by way of Lewistown, where a neat frame cliurwh was ready for dedication, they ar- rived at Harrisburg, the capital of the State. Here Rev. Michael Curran had a line church and a school under Sisters of Charity. Rev. Bernard Keenan next welcomed llieni in the ancient town of Lancaster. Bishop Conwell and the Rt. Rev. Coadjutor reached Philadelphia on the 7tli of July. After receiving the congratulatiojis of clergy and laity, the two prelates ' Kov. F .P. Kcniick to Arclilnshop Wliittldd, Miiy :«). 1830; Triitli Teller, vi , p. 24t ; Jesuit, i., p. 343 ; U. S. Cuth. Miscellany, x., p. 23. • Jesuit, i., p. 355. VISITATIONS. rA7 visited tlie chmT^l<^s and tlin orpluiri asylums, owi just erected by Hisv. .Tohu Hughes.' After MrKjuaint- iiif^ liimself with flie eomlitiou of affiurs in tlie city, lit. Jli!V. Hislu)!) ivenrl(!k assuiiuMl control as adininis- Irator of the diocese. Early in August he was at VVil- ndngton, Delaware, giving (ionHrnuition and encour- aging i\w Sisters of Charity, who had just gathered forty orphans in their asylum. A few days later a cliurcli was ile(li(vited at Pleasant Mills, in the New .liU'sey portion of the diocese. In Se[)Lember, Bislu)p Kenrick not only conlirnied but gave holy orders in the ancient churcli of Coufwago to live candidat(!S, hid tliere by Rev. Dr. IJruto ; ii(> was soon after dedi- cating the cliurch erected by Ilev. Mr. Keenau at ('olunibia and aduunistering coiUirmation. Next we find him at ('hambersbiirg. Here, though i)rostrated for a time by ftner, he continued his work, assisted by lltjv. Mr. Hughes, who hearing of the Bishop's illness had hastened to his relief.^ Bishop Kem-ick felt that tlun'e was too much work before lum to spare himself. He returned to Phihulelphia to proclaim the .lubilee in St. Mary's Church on the 14th of November, and labor t<'' make its si)irittuil favors accessible to his Hock throu> iu I't the diocese. It was only ' ti;-. that he began to arrange for his own position in IMiiladelphia. The trustees of St. Mary's had already offlciousiy invited other churches to unite with tiiem in jm viding an inco; le for the lit. Rev. Administrator of the iii cose. Tiiis intermed- dling in a (lelicate matter kvc-s ^xtremeiy inai>pro- prlate. Bishoj) Con well was slil! Bishop of Philadel- > U. S. Ci'ith. MiMC'flliiny, x., p. ;i(). » IT. 8. Ciith. MisculJiiiiy, x., p. HI, 120, 100. 182; Truth Tull.T, v'., p,270: .Icsiiit, i, p. 410. Arcliljisliop WliiKickl to Curdiuiil Prefect, Aug. 20, 18:i0. tfi iN 648 THE CHUliCH IN THE UNITED ST A TES. phia and claimed the provision made for the inrum the revenues of a new cemetery of which he held the tie. After considering the whole condition of affairs of b . Mary's Church, and on the 27th of December notthea the trustees of that church, '^ that being duly and exc usivel> invested by the Apostolic See with episcopal J urisciction for the government of the do ce.se of Philadelphia, he should himself hencefor^v.^ act as chief pastor ot the Church of St. Mary's," and that he appointerward his claims as Bishop and benehcmry, yet he hesitated to trust himself to men I 1! END OF THE SCHISM. 549 who were the cause of all his troubles.' "A small and tiontemptible faction," Bishop Kenrick wrote " by intrigues and misrepresentations has succeeded in resisting my pastoral rights, and has forced me to have recourse to a measure - ■ severity, to which no bishop more than I can be averse. The gates of St. Mary's open every Sunday mo.ning to receive a few mur- murers who amidst the tombs utter their plaints because the consolations of religion have been with- drawn from those who in defiance of its authority sought to establish a tribunal of eight laymen to approve or reject at pleasure tlie episcopal appoint- ments This just measure, which was imperiously demanded, has humbled and mortiiied the party and gratilied the great body of Philadelphian Catholics who are sincerely attached to the doctrine and govern' ment of the Church. There has hitherto been no excitement, the Catholics worshiping peaceably in the other churches." ' The trustees failing to entrap Bishop Conwell, and destitute of a leader, soon sub- mitted, and on the 28th of May Bishop Kenrick reopened St. Mary's Church, and'its long period of schism and rebellion ended. » Meanwhile he had issued a fervent Lenten pastoral, and preached four times every week during the peni- ' Secretary of tlie Propaganda to Archbi.sliop Eecleston June 12 isa-i directed the Archbishop of Baltimore to warn Bisliop Conwell not to' interfere in the affairs of the diocese. A. Cath. Hist. I?, iii. . p, 88. J Bishop Kenrick to Bishop E. Fenwick, same to Archbishop Eccleston May 17, 1831. •• Addres.s of the Trustees of St. Mary's Church to tii.. Congregation, April 16, 1831." Bishop Kenrick, Pastoral Address April i'i, 1831. Bishop England's Works, v., p. 211. • Charge of the Rt. Rev. Francis P. Kenrick in the reopening of St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia, 1821 ; U. S. Cuth. Mi-scellany xi p. 29. ■+1 .'T'f .' •(• Two THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. tential season, tlius addrossing the Hocks in the dif- ferent, cliuirhes in and near tiiecity. Seeing thu! the presenile of tlie Jiisliopat St. Mary's gjive the petty board of trustees an exaggei ted idea of tlieir own inii)ortan(;e, he resolved to erec< a ( '•cli wliich, being absolutely free from any such coniiol, woukl be a secure pro-catliedral for a bishop till ((od in his providen(;e enabled the diocese to ] possess a cathedral worthy of itself and of theCatholir religion. Tile task of rearing such a church he committed to the ' luigetic priest, Rev. John Hughes, whom he had made his secretary, and whose abilities he recoginzed Several new cimrches were needed, for with aCai ,, i' population in riiiladelphia of twenty thousand, there was sitting room in tht; churches for only about four thousand. Rev. Mr. Hughes secured lots on Thir- ttienth Street and had })lans for a church prepare^! by AVilliam Rodrigue. He then called a meeting of Catholics, at whic-h Matthew Carey presided, and laid befoie them his project of a church, free school, and refuge lor i)oi»r girls. The corner-stone was laid in >fay, 18:^1, l)y P>ishop Kenrick, and so actively was the work conducted that it was solemnly dedicated by liishoj' (^onwell in April, 1832, under the invocation of Sr. hdm the Evangelist.* TJi.li! :, j'venrick for a tiine thought of making St. John''- his pro-cathedral and restoring St. Mary's to the So.h'ty of Jesus, but the project was not approved at Rome.' Early in 1832 Bishop Kenrick resolved, in compli- ' Pastoral In U. S. Cath. Miscollany, x.. p. 249. »U. S. ("alli. Miscflluny, p. 310; Truth Teller, vii., p. 101. viii., p. i:W ; Ila-ssanl, " Life of Archbishop Huiihe.s." H'ardiiial Pediciiii to Arciibislioii WhiifieUI, July 30. 1831. FES. in the dif- St. Mary's ir ite<) idea 1 a «' 'cli ll COIlliol, (p till («om he liad ec'ogn'zed. aCat....'- and, t\unv [hunt four 1 on Thir- eparcl by leeting of I, !ind laid ;;lio()l. and us laid in ivcly was Heated l)y invocation laking St. Mary's to ai)i)roved n com pi i- 101 , viii., p. SYNOD OF 1838. nnce with the recommendation of the C< Baltimore, to avene t^he clergy of the dioct 551 ST. JOHN'S niUIlCH, rniLADELPHIA. synod. The notification, sued on 'he 29th of Feb- ruary, ap])ointed the 13th of May or the opening of the sessions. A spiritual retreji ' preceded the delib- •fc^ # ^^ ^^'V IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) V / {•/ /^ ^ o ^ 4^,^. /.>'' c:* .'^i' '«' w '■^'t,"^^ ^j ^^.. "^^ f/. fJx 1.0 I.I 11.25 "- lilM It 1^ lllM 1.8 1.6 V] (^ /^ 7 =>/ ■> "^ IV /A o rf Photographic Sdences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 V V^\ '^^ ..m: .- ^^-b- Q> %' '^':^%^^ <» 4 , jip. 1>'1, i:!;t, 142. * Catholic Herald, v., p. ],-,o, 22;{, 2."(3. i BISHOP KENRICK'S WORKS. 061 to labor to make the clianges and meet the wants of whioli his visitation had shown liim the necessity. Before the close of the year he visited the New Jer- sey portion of his diocese. His diocesan seminary had gained the interest of his people ; ' the Rev. Mr. Reilly had opened an academy at Wilmington, the orphan asy- 8T. AUQUSTINE'S CllUUCn, PniLADELPIIIA. Inms by means of associations were well maintained. Tile promotion of two of the priests of his diocese to episcopal sees would deprive him of zealous clergy- 'Rcv. Etlwnrd Biirron. Superior, Feb. 21. 1838, r. parted thirteen in the seniiniiry. eight Imving been onhiined the preeediiii; yeiir. The in- atitution c(),st about #2000, all eolleeted, e.xcept ijl.^Or) from the Associa- tion for the PropajTiition of the Faith. Catli. Herald, vi., p, 70. Tlie Leojjoldine Association liad already gcnerouslv aiiled. M2 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. j i ! men ; God ciilltul to the rewurd ot tlieir labor.s Jiov. MicliiU'l Hurley, O.S.A., a native apparently of Pliila- delpliia, educated in Italy, and ordained in the early years of the century. From J804 lie had labored in the mission in St. Augustine's Church, Pliiladelphia, rcs spected for his learning and devotedness, especially in times of contagious disease. He founded the mission church of St. Denis, Ilaverford, and made visits to many stations in Pennsylvania and New Jersey, lie tookan active part in founding theCatholic Herald and contributed ably to its columns. He died on Whit- sunday, May 14, 1837.' Bishop Kenrick in his Lenten pastoral commended SEAL OF BISHOP KENBICK. his seminary and the orj>han asylums to the charity of the faithful, citing the words of the apostle, "On the first day of the week, let every one of you put apart with himself, laying up what it shall well please him."» St. Joseph's Church, the cradle of religion in Phila- delphia, was at this time a "lowly edilice, tottering to decay," and early in 1838 a meeting of Catholics was called to devise means for erecting a more spa- cious and appropriate church. The corner-stone of the new church was blessed by Father James Ryder on ' Westcott, Miimoirof the V. Rev. Michael Hurley, 0.8. A., A. CaUi. Hist. Record, i.. p. 165. » Pastoral, Feb. 24, 1838. m BISHOP KENRICK'S WORKS. fioa tho 4th of Jun«\ in presence of the venenible Bishop Conwell, the lit. Rev Administrator being at rlie time engaged on his annual visitation, during wliich he dedicated a cliurch at Beecliwood settlement to St. Juliana Falconieri,. St. Basil's in Cherry Township, uiid St. Ilippolytus near Meadville, and a cliun-h at Erie, Kev. Nicholas ]Jalleis preaching in German.' The churclies of this diocese liad in ten years risen from 35 to 70. At the commencement of the year 1830 the seminary of St. Charles Borronieo removed from its confined limits on Fourth Street to a fine building on Race Street, fronting Logan Square. Rev, Michael O'Con- nor became Superior, devoting to it his remarkable talent as a guide for young ecclesiastics, his solid theological learning, and exiiaustive knowledge of the Fatliers. Almost at the time it was opened, tlie Theo- logia ])ogmatica, prepared by Bishop Ivenrick for the press, amid his cares and anxieties, was i)laced in the hands of the seminarians. It was a work welcomed not only in that seminary but in all others in the coun*^ry, as well as by the clergy." After issuing a pastoral to excite his flock to a spirit of prayer, mortilication, and i)enance during Lent Bishop Kenrick made anotlier visitation. Tlie great benefit of these annual appearances of tiie head of the diocese were seen in the dedication of new churches at Norristown, Waynesborough, Doe Hun, and Potts- ville and the erection of the Church of St. Francis Xavier at Fairmount.^ ' Proceedings of inoetlng, Jan. 29. Catholic Herald, vi. , j). 37, 181, 205, 221, 268, 277 ; Catholic Register, i., p. 124 ; TriUh Teller, xiv., p. 191. ' Catholic Herald, vii., p. 29. «Ib.,pp. 172, 180, 260, 301, 317, 381; Catholic Advocate iv., pp. 148, 156. ■ n 564 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Tlie next year tlie diocese lost two priests who had labored long and well. The Kev. Patrick Kenny died at Coffee Run, near Wilmington, in his 79th year, and on the 0th of May Rev. Demetrius Augustine Gallitzin, the second priest ordained in the United States by Bishop Carroll, expired at Loretto, Cambria County, amid the mountain missions which he had created and loved so well.' In May 1840 the Bishops of the United States met at Bahimore in a fourth provincial council, and Bishop Kenrick again pleaded for a division of the diocese confided to him. In the first private congregation action was taken on tlie erection of a new see at Pitts- burgh, and it was declared "that it seemed to the Fathei's that it should be erected according to the decree of the last council," but, as before, the letters to Rome were silent on the point and no action was taken.* The ecclesiastical learning and the exquisite latinity of Bishop Kenrick nad already been recognized, and the acts of many councils were dne to his pen. In 1840 the Catholic pojmiation of the territory embraced in the diocese of Philadelphia was estimated at 120,000, with about seventy churches, all frequented by numbers that showed increased piety and fervor. Turbulent oi)position to the discipline of the Church hiid died away. Bishoj) Kenrick by a series of instructions on points of doctrine and piety, delivered every Siuulay afternoon at St. John's, drew many hearers, and led the way to similar instructions in other churches. The debts on his seminary and chui'ches were the great obstacle to the i)rogress of ' X. Y. C'litliolic Rujrislcr, i., pj). 222, 'JTs. ' " Concilia I'rovincialiii Hnltimor! lialiiin," Haltiinorc, 1842, p. 162. REimMPTORISTS AT PITTSBURGH. 565 the faith, but the increasing public spirit of his peo- ple, with aid from Lyons and Vienna, gave hopes of rnlucing the crushing burden.' Bishop Kenrick began his visitation in June, accom- panied by Rev. Mr. O' Conner, at Lancaster, thence taking his way to Elizabethtown, Harrisburg, Lewis- town, with its poor wooden church ; Bellefonte, with a tine one of stone ; the French settlement, Clearfield, where he aided the congregation in their struggle to complete their church; St. Nicholas at Red Bank; Mancolini, St. Hippolytus Church ; Erie, where the Catholics had merely a hired hall but were earnestly trying to build ; Mercer, Beaver ; Pittsburgh, where a German church was in hand ;' Blairsville, Johnstown, Loretto, Harrisburg, Reading, Massillon, Goshen- hoppen.^ As the German Catholics increased at ^ xttsburgh, they assembled at St. Patrick's Church until they hired a factory of Jacob Schneider. Unfortunately, here too dissensions arose, and a series of priests, after laboring in vain to restore harmor.y and zeal, succes- sively abandoned the task. Upon the withdrawal of the Benedictine Father Nicholas Balieis they were for a time without a clergyman. Bishop Kenrick, ascer- taining that the Redemptorists then in Ohio were willing to take charge of the mission, in 1839 invited the Superior Father Prost to do so. He began his work zealously, and the first Sunday, after Vespers, exhorted his hearers to make the Virgin Martyr St. Philomena their i)atroness and to promise solemnly lo ' V. llev. IVkT R. KcmiLk, " UfluzioiR' dello Stiito liilla Diocfsi di FiliulclHu." '■' IJislioi) Kenrick lo Lcopoldinc Association, Sept. 8, 1840, " Brrichto" xiv., p. (i. I . :! ;:• ^^:\m ".f .1 '}' 1 i , ' I ■ I I 566 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. dedicate the Factory Church to her, if she would obtain tlie restoration of pence. Prayer triumphed. The factory was purcliased for iifteen tlionsand dol- lars, and was soon transfo'-med into the Church of St. Pliiloinena and a Redeniptorist convent, the first house of the congregation in the United States. Here before long the llev. John N. Neumann received the habit and began his novitiate to become in time Bishop of Philadelphia, and die in the odor of sanctity, so that the process of his canonization has actually b(^gun.' On the 14th of November, 1842. Bishop Kenrick ad- dressed a letter to the Controllers of the Public Schools in Philadelphia, embodying in the mildest form the conscientious objections of Catholics to the existing regulations, by which Catholic children were com- pelled to take part in reading the King James Bible, in hymns and prayers from Protestant sources, and also against misrepresentation of Catliolics in the class books and works on the library shelves. "The school law,"' wrote the Bishop, "which provides 'that the religions predilections of the parents shall be respected,' was evidently framed in the spirit of our Constitution, which holds the rights of conscience to be inviolable." lie appealed to their justice under the belief that his words would receive due considera- tion. On the 10th of January the Board adopted a reso- lution "that no children be required to attend or unite in the reading of the Bible in the public schools, ' Bcrj^cr, " Lifcof Right Rev. .loliii N. Xcimiiiiin, I). I).," Now York, 1H84, pp. 2;W, 240 ; Heck, " Goldoncs.Iiibilitiim dcs Wirkciis diT Rc'demp- toristenvUter in der Kt. Philomena Kirciie," Pittsburg, 1889, pp. 03-101. Bericlite der Leop 'diiicnStiftunj, 1842, xv., p. 4. SEE AT FI< URQH. 667 whose parents are conscientiously opposed there- to." » Bishop Kenrick attended the fiftli Provincial Coun- cil of Baltimore in the month of May, and at this synod besides the Bishops of the United States, Rt Rev. John M. Odin, Bishop of Claudiopolis and Vicar- Apostolic of the new republic of Texas, was also present. The division of the diocese of Philadelphia and the erection of a see at Pittsburgli were again •solicited by the Fathers of the Council. ■' This time the effort was not unsuccessful, and the name of V. Rev. Michael O'Connor, whom he had made his Vicar- General at Pittsburgh, was sent on as the priest pro- posed for the new see. Dr. O'Connor hastened to Rome to solicit permission to enter the Society of Jesus, but Pope Gregory XVI. said, " You will be Bishop first and Jesuit afterwards." Bishop Kenrick saw churches begun and carried on in different parts of his diocese. St. Philip Neri's and St. Patrick's in his episcopal city ; a churcli com- pleted at Xesquehoning and another begun at Beaver Meadow by Rev. John Maloney ; new churches at Trenton, New Jersey and Du Pont's Mills, Delaware. Societies like the Dorcas Society were encour.-iged with those for the aid of the orphans and the support of the Seminary. His leisure was devoted to the studies so dear to him. Besides his pastorals he issued a Letter on Christian Union, a work on the Catholic Doctrine of Justification, elicited by the Oxford movement in England, and his Tiieologia Moralis for the use of i^il ' Catholic Herald, xi., p. 23; U. S. Catholic Magazine, ii., p. 125. » " Concilium Provinciale llalliniorcnsc V, liabitmn anuo 1843 "Balti- more, 1844, p. 10. r'69 eratiou and respect of the clergy and the faithful. After a brief illness lie expired on the morning of Friday, April 22, 1842, prepared for his last end with all the consolation of religion, and full of the faith and piety that characterized him. A requiem mass was celebrated in St. Joseph's for the repose of hiu ■soul by Right Rev. Dr. Kenrick, with Canon Salz- bacher as assistant priest. His body, followed by seve- ral societies, the seminarians, and clergy, was then borne to the cemetery at the south end of the city.' ' Catholic Herald, x., p. ia3 ; N. Y. Freeman's Journal. ij - \ 1 : :i J 'if.l -r.f '4 Mi 11 '•'I •'■ 5 ' '4 CHAPTER VII. DIOCESE OF PHILADELPHIA. RT, REV. FRANCIS PATRICK KENRICK, THIRD BISHOP, 1842-3. By the deiitli of the venerable Dr. Conwell, the lit. Rev. Fnincis P. Keiirick became Bishop of the diocese which he had administered for several years to tiio advantage of religion. The obscure little body of Catholics, scarcely noticed, had grown so as to excite a revival of old prejudices and hatreds. Tiie elFort of the Catliolics in New York to "ecover a part of the school fund once allowed their schools, had served as a pretext for renewing the violent attacks on the doc- trines and practices of Catholics. Lecturers went from town to town and in a tissue of niisrei)resentations excited the worst passions against the Church, while they sought to provoke Catholics to violence by the violence of their abuse. One of Bishop's Kenrick's first acts was to proclaim the Jubilee granted by Pope Gregory XVI. in order to obtain from God by the prayers of the faithful a remedy for the evils which overwhelmed the Church in Spain.' Exercises were given in the city churches, and gradiKiUy throughout the diocese to enable all by proper instructions to approach the sacraments wortiiily, and, while obtaining spiritual advantages for themselves, join their suffrages to the millions of Catholics thus united in prayer. In May, 1842, Bishop Kenrick (M)nvened his clergy in a synod at the Church of St. John the Evangelist, after they had made a •Piistorul of Bishop Kenrick, May, 1843 ; Ciitholic Ileruld, x., p. 145. 570 SYNOD OF 1842. 671 spiritual retreat under the Very Rev. Jolin Timon. The decrees of the four Councils of Baltimore were confirmed and the Ritual prepared under their direc- tion was adopted. The abuses of choirs were cor- rected ; the limits of parochial districts were to be fixed and residence required. The Bishop declared that the priest in charge of a church or district should not be removed without grave cause. Rules were adopted for the division of perquisites between the priest in charge and his assistants. The erection and use of confessionals was strictly enjoined. Regula- tions as to faculties of priests of other dioceses were prescribed, and also as to matrimony, proper regis- ters, and funerals. Regular conferences were to be held quarterly at the Seminary and in Pittsburg. As no catechism had yet been adopted by a provincial council, he adopted Butler's Catechism, and in Ger- man that of Aiigsburg, already accepted in Cincin- nati, with the little catechism of Canisius, so long in use in the German congregations of Pennsylvania. On the 19th of June he began at Doe Run a visita- tion carried as far as Erie, and which lasted till the beginning of September. He officiated not only in cliurches, but gathered the faithful, where few, in private houses. He dedicated new churches, encour- aged the faithful to begin needed chapels, or replace primitive and tottering buildings by more seemly structures. He preached in the court-house at Erie, vindicating Catholics from the charge of uncharitable- ness, as he did in the court-house at Brookville on temperance.^ ' Constilutionos Dicpccsniiic in Synodis Philadelphicnsibiis, annis 1833 ct 1843, liitis a pioimilgatis, Pliiladelpliiu, 1842. Catholic Herald, x., p. 105 ; Catholic Advocate, vii., p. 145. • Catholic Herald, x., pp. 173-284. m ? i i: 672 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. After his return he gave new life to the organiza- tions for the support of the Seminary. The bulls erecting the new Diocese of Pittsburgh were issued on the 7th of August, 1843, and Bishop O'Connor was consecrated at Rome on the feast of the Assumption. After the establishment of this see, the Diocese of Philadelphia embraced the portion of the State east of the first degree west of Washington, Franklin County to the south and Potter to the nortli being the limits. It also included the State of Dela- ware and West Jersey.' Bishop Kenrick could then devote himself to the development of Catholicity within these limits. » Catholic Herald, xl., p. 20. ■' K V c :'.;,;, ' V .'Ih.l H 'i-| /^'S 't^^^l '*^l - 'rf^l / £fef3|i|£, .1 '.U^l •^ ip*^; ';•■ ir-JB| , " ^^^1 s |g|M|W|j '' I M^^^l -\0^ w ■RT. HRV. Rtcnxnu vincent whelan, first bishop op riciimond. r m 574 , .•:• •:i fn ::*!':i|i H[ ^H : ■ 1 ;■ M BH LM"^ ill CHAPTER VIII. DIOCESE OF RICHMOND. nX. REV. RICHARD VINCENT WHELAN, HECOND BISHOP, 1841-3, RiciiAUi) ViNCKNT VVhklan, selected to fill the lonn there given. As labor increased he ob- taineti an iMsf'tant and took up resicU « at Martins- burg, where iirjass was said every Sunday, twice a month at Harper's Ferry, and once at Winchester and Waterford. He displayed not only energy, but econ- omy and prudence. He effected all without incurring debt, ami actually laying up a little fund which he offered to the Archbishop of Baltimore.' Such was the active missionary priest selected to govern the diocese of llichmond. When the subject was first broached to him he treated it as a joke," but the bulls canie, and he was required to accept the burden. He was consecrated on the 21st of March, 1841, in tlie Cathedral of his native city, Baltimore, by Archbishop Ecdeston. In a pastoral addressed to his flock from Baltimore he sought their prayers to aid him in liis great work ; he suggested the necessity of definite plans to secure more laborers in the vineyard. " Why is the solemn chant of the ancient liturgy heard far beyond the Alleghanies? Why are the prairies of the distant West dotted with Catholic temples, while in Virginia the very name is scarcely known, or known but to be abused i It may be that we have not sufficiently appreciated the value of religious truth ; that we have neither availed ourselves of such means as were within • Early Virginia Sketches, by the veiienible II. F. Parke, ia Culliolio Mirror nnd letters. • Letter to Rev. .\. Zooclii, .June 17, 18.37. M ST. VINCENTS SEMINARY. 5T7 our reach, nor lifted our voices in hiimbln supplication to Ilini wiio has promised to grant what is sought in sincerity and with perseverance."' Maliing lliclimond his residence, St. Pet* s '« Church, on a wide street leading from Capitol Square, be- came his pro-cathedral. He attended the Hock tlusre with Rev. Tiujothy O'Brien, and from it he made regular visits to Lynchburg and Petersburg. Rev. J. O'Brien succeeded him at Martinsburg. Rev. A. Hitselberger was soon, erecting a new church at Nor- folk. Ptntsmouth had its church and priest, and Rev. J. Tloenior was stationed at St. Mary's, VVHieel- ing. The scattered Catholic population did not in his estimiition exceed six thousand. The Bishop's iirst great object was a seminary ; he pur(!hased a farm, and the house on it became the Seminary and College of St. Vincent de Paul, in which he soon had thirteen students. This little institution, though he was not able to maintain it long, gave Virginia several good priests. Revs. Edward Fox, Francis Devlin, Austin Grogan, Charles Farrell.* During his first year Bishop Whelan crossed the mountains to visit Wheeling, the only place in West- ern Virginia blessed with a Catholic church, attended by Re . James Hoerner. Here he preached, instructed, and confirmed. The other Catholics west of the mountains in Marion, Preston, and Hampshire coun- ties depended on the charity of priests at Pittsburg or Cumberland ; those further south appealing in need to Cincinnati, and more than once Bishop Pur- cell attended the sick and dying in the valley of the great Kanawha. ' Pastoral liOUer, March 23, 1841. N. Y. Freeman's Journal, i., p. 326. U. 8. Catholic rkLigazine, iii., p. 010 'U. 8. Catholic Magazine, ii., p. 61. ^: n Mm.' ■m r)78 THE CHUHCH IN THE UNITED STATES. ■ 1 A handsome building was Hoon erected at Rich- mond for St. Josepli's Femah> Academy under live Sisters of Ciiarity, and here as well us atMartinsbuig and Norfolk the Sisters besides their scliool took care of orphans. On the 23d of January, 1842, Bishop Whelan dedi- cated St. Joseph's Church at Petersbui'g, and on the lOth of July, St. Patrick's Church, Norfolk. The next month he visited Wythevilie, where he baptized several converts, and wher(> Sheril? Matthews gave land for a church and a contribution in money. He lixed on Summerville as a si)ot for n i)riest to attend lilt* Kanawha region, and Kingwood as a center for tlie mn-l Invest. ]{ev. Afr. Moriarty of Portsmouth said mass for the soldiers at Old Point Cimifort. The next year the energefii; Rev. Daniel Downey reared a brick cliurch at Lynchburg, and in his laborious journeys visitcnl a large district. He found but one or two families at Staunton, but in a few years had such a spirited congregation that they erected a church near which he took up his residence, Hishop Whelan set an example to all his clergy, laboring as earneHtly in tlu^ ministry as when first sent to IIari)er's Feriy. In 184;} he succeeded in inducing the R(>denii)torists to rouse the faith of the (Tcrmau Catholics near \Vheeling and hoped soon to gather them in a church of their own.' The Hev. Mr. Moriarty stationed at Portsmoutli ' Piirke. "Some Notes on tlic Rise and Sprend of tlie Catholic Jlis- rioiis in Viririiiia"; arti(l<'s in the {'alholic Mirror; Kciicy, " .Memoranda of the History of the ("alhoiic Clnin li, Uiclniioiul, Va.," Norfalli, 1874 ; Catholic Herahl, x., pp, 314. 255, 'Jli!) : IVyliin, " History of Aufinsta County," .Statintcn, 1SH2, p 90. " Hericlilc dcr liCopohlinVnStiftiin^'," xvii., p. Id. Tlic church at Norfolk received from Louis Philippe, Kin^' of the rreneh. a tine co|>y of Murillo's Assumption, and from Dr. Uiiririns a large crueilix of i;:real artistic value. CATHOLICS IN THE ARMY. G7'J nmnbored anioiif? liis flock not only the Catliolics at tlie navy yard tliere, but also tlie oilicers and soldiers of the ancient faith stationed at Fortress Monroe. In his district about this time a case occurred involv- in<^' the libei'ty of conscience and freedom of worship Kuaranteed by tliEiij;liin(l, " A Uricf Account of the Introdiiclion of thcratlio- lie l{<'li.i;ion into tlic Sliilcs of X. Carolinii, S. C'lirolinii, and Georgia," Diililin, IHIi'J, ]). 45; O'Conncll, " Calliolicitj- in tii(^ Curolinas and (fcorgia," New Yoriv, 1ST9, pp. 04-5 ; Metropolitan, Baltimore, 1858, p. 49;!, etc, ; Hisliop England's Works, iv., pp. ;335, 340, oGl ; Letters of ilotlier Marv Teresa Harrv. ."I r. 682 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. destroyed. The Rev. Joliii Magennis soon set to work to rebuild St. Patrick's, and collections were taken up througliout the diocese to aid liini. Catholics in Balti- more and Philadelphia also sent aid, Charles Carroll, oi* Carrollton, heading the Maryland list. In his visitations Bishop England was received with courtesy by the Protestants and often invited to preach. No nnpleasant consequences followed except on a single occasion at Sparta, in April, 18;}I, when, at the close of a sermon delivered by him in a Methotlist church, Rev. Dr. Bernan of Troy, a Presbyterian, rose and announced that he would on a given day reply to Bishop England. Ills discourse, however, so offended the Protestant audience that he was hooted from the church. Catholics had no part in the matter, as there were only four Catholic families in the whole county.' Bishop England was encouraged by a letter from the Sovereign Pontiff, Gregory XV^I. "It gives us great concern," said the Pope, "that so small a number of laborers, as you inform ns, are to be lonnd in so large a harvest, and the more on tliis account, that the ilitficulty of the times makes it impracticable for ns to relieve that necessity. But we have this consolation, that so able a pastor as you are, who can supply the place of many, has been by Divine Provi- dence ai)p()inted to the charge of that flock ; and, relying on the Prince of Pastors, we hope that he will send laborers into his harvest. Your statement is also a consolation to ns, that a more bright i)rospect presents itself to you, by reason of the trustees having been impressed with a correct sense of their duties, and that you enjoy peace and harmony, by the assis- ' U. S. r.illi. Miscellany, x., pp. 158-398; xi., pp. 16-270; Bishop iiiglaiuJ's Works, iv., p. 852. ws. t to work taken up iiiiBalti- 3 Carroll, veil with ivited to id except when, at lethocUst 'ian, rose reply to olfendetl from the as there county.' ter from gives us small a )e found account, u'ticable ave this wlio can e Provi- iv ; and, t he will ment is [)rospect H having • duties, »e assis- ; Bishop |y' .1 ■"^v -' UK cmmcn ix the rxuKn sta ms. '•■'« !.-v.'tl. Thf lif'v. John Muf: tlifMjL •oultheaic : : f'.'iflioiicsiri BfiM) luoir aii'i Fhilailoijijhi , ,,,(■;, 1)1' Cirrollton, headin-: ,;(,• imi a.-, ill his vivifir(i,,n^' P:.!i.> ,„a „;is ;,,,;., .^ ,,,,, ' ' ^ nd often invited u> (>io;icli. i^iu 'iiipK-.iNuni rou.SiHidoacess followeii exct'p: on ii sin«j;i" ocra^iott .It 8ii;irf!i, in Apii!, l.S;?l, wIkmi, ,i the «'l.;sP of -.} ^-t-p >-i (leliveml by hitu in u \rHthodisf. •"*'"• ^»- ^-f'' ■ -n of Troy, a Presbytorhiu, iosm ;iiul ..Miioiiiir«d that ije wonhl on a .^iven day repi\ ;. Hisiii>[» Enghiml. His (iLscrMirse. howev 'he ProtesrnTif vni 1! -„.,, iij.,,^ i,y vi-,,,^- ij,, ''''i^'''-'f- i ii'i i>ait in th<^ tv ^■■"'■'' ■ .■ ■' uulies h; ,Bi^ i^i.uHi \\;us (.■ncowruf the S<5\-.M-ei0-/i l^ontilf, (h urear sji id JI'lii-UmI * •'lu tlte - iht-f" • ' •'iiniy.' V l small a ' :umi tis, ar- .. round ni'..\rM. .i.iid Mie more f)n thus uccouni, ■'''; ' r tho times makes it inipnu'tieabh- !i;it necessity. But we have this iblna pantor jis you are, who can no p:u>'t: .1 many, h:^^ , ;.y Divine Piovi- ■•"^; 'did t'. the chart,. , ihiitlhu-k; and. * Priiire uf P.-ist,,r>" wt? hope tljiit he will send labor^frs Jnco his h-.' Vonr atatenient is also a consoiation to hh. that a more bright prospe"; prMy...nt.s it,st;lf U, you, by reaarm of the trustees huviim iK=:n imprpsst^d with a cunf^M sense of tlieir duriev and tlu.t yuu enjoy peaco and harmony, by the assis- dcnce relyi.: I i:.-rl.ll-. pp.. 16-a70 ; lihliop \:r\l Bisijop - -4-//^, fi'i'i.N •S^ IN EUROPE. 583 tance of God, as the consequence of your patience and I)erseverance." "^ On the aist of November, 1831, tlie Feast of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin, Bishop England opened a synod of the clergy. The condition of his diocesan seminary was a cause of great anxiety. The debt of it, although relieved in part by the generous aid from France, was still so oppressive that he could not maintain suitable professors, and the labor of teaching the classes of philosophy and theology con- sequently devolved on the Bishop himself. At a meeting of tlie Catholics in Cluirleston, held on the 3d of July, 1832, Bishop England explained at length the serious difficulties which impeded the establishment of the institutions of the diocese, and announced his intention of going to Europe in the hope of obtaining aid to overcome them. An address from lus Hock showed how deeply they appreciated liis earnest labors and their gratitude for all the advantages they had derived from them. He had become identified with the States end)raced in his diocese, and strongly attached to the people. He liad revived a taste for classical studies, was an active member of the Philosophical Literary Associa- tion, and was prompt to join in any good work. Yet lie was no blind admirer, unable to see faults. In the days of Nullification he spoke witli calm wisdom, and on several occasions his eloquent voice was raised to prevent the practice of dueling. Encouraged by the marks of the general esteem he had acquired. Bishop England sailed for Liverpool, in the ship Belvidere, July 10, 1832. After a warm welcome in Ireland, ' Pope Gregory XVI. to Bishop England, Aug. 3, .'831. Miscellany, xi,, p. 106. U. 8. Cath. ^1 r)84 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. I esi)ecially at Cnrlow College, lie proceeded to lloino and Vienna.' He had followed one sister, Joanna, to the grave in (Miarleston, after her years of unsellish devotion to him and his dioeese ; he had scanudy reatdied Ireland before death dei)rived him of another, Mrs. Michael Joseph Bai'ry. At Rome he presented to the Cardinal Prefect a report on his dioce.se, and exi)lained the object of his visit to Europe. The schismatic course of O'Galla- gher, and the laws of incor])oration incompatib •) with Catholic discipline, had created a condition of affairs not easily remedied. He found it impossible to ex- pect from legislatuies any ameiuhu'-nt of the laws, and had i)repared constitutions which, accepted by the congregations, settled many points, and would bo recognized in courts of law. He had from time to ti ;■) amended these, and earnestly desired from the Con- gregation de Pro]>aganda Fide instructions as to any })oints that were at variance with Catholic discipline. He explained also his want of priests and stated that one object of his visit was, if possdjle, to secure active and i)l()us clergymen. His ilock were jjoor, so })oor that not a few Catholics, ashamed of their fello v believers, attended Protestant churches. Some of these he had regained, and in the last twelve years between tive and six hundred Protestants had been received into the Church. He estimated the Catholics lost to the faith, and their descendants, at four times his actual tlock. His little seminary had given eleven priests actually on the mission in his diocese, and he had six preparing for holy orders. Vocations could 'Bisliop Enslaml's Works, iv., pp. 332, 330,339; U. S. Ciitli. Miscd- liiiiy, .\ii., \\\t. 0, 14, 15S». ^r AID FOR THE DIOCKSE. 685 not be I'xpected yet in liis diowse, but in In-land lie had indiictMl some of the bi^^hop.s to send to Jiiiii young men who desired to become piie.sts. tie hud, Jiowever, little or no means to supi)ort and educate them. A colony of IJrsuline nuns to open a young ladles' academy, he also sought, and had succeeded in <)l)taining a promise of some religious from the Ursu- line (Jonvent at Blackrock, Cork. The Leopold Asso- <'ialiou in N'ienna had made him an allowance which would cover their passage to Charleston, and i)ay in part the pundiase-money of a house he had secured for the purpose. lie gave an account of the Sister- hood he had established and his liope of obtaining ^^C/^A^'^:^'' '^-*^^ BIONATUUK OF IIISIIOI' ICNULAND, OK tllAULESTON. members for it, so that they might open an orphan asylum. He hoped also to establish or obtain a com- munity of teaching l^rothers. His congregations were the poorest in the wholes <'ountry, but he had been the first to establish a i-'atholic Tiewspaper, wlii(!li in si)ite of all difficulties he had carried on to its eleventh volume, regarding it as absolutely necessary. He needed books especially for asenumiry library, the Fathers, Councils of the Church, ecc^lesiastical liistory. Lives of the Popes, theologies, and works ne(!essary to meet constant attacks on the Church. He appealed, therefore, to the Congregation de Propaganda Fide for aid, resigned, however, to la- l)or on as he had done, if it could not be given. K it coidd be afforded, he beheld a new and long career of usefulness opened before him as long as God spared his life, to the advantage of many souls. iiHii Wm4 .-i ^' \ 1 •ill ■ 1 ■ 'MM lif; 58G THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. In an sicconnt of the condition of the Chnich in tlie United States, whieh lie presented to tlit^ Leopold Association, he estimated the Catliolies in (Ihaiieston at five oat of forty tlionsand inhabitants, one fonrth of the nninber beinj^? slaves. In his whole diocese lit> estimated the Catholics at eleven thousand in a popu- lation of 1,S:{(5,4;J2. Of these seventy-live hundred were in South Carolina, three thousand in (leorgia, and Jive hundred in North Carolina.' The earnest labors of Bishop Kn^j^land had accomplished only this in thirteen yeais. The priests and laymen who li;id made such lavish promises of maintaining a bish(>|) and aiding his Christian work had i)roved not only useless but (U'trimental to the progress of the Church. 13ishop Hngland reached Ts'ew York in the ship Niiigara, and was welcomed inCiiarlestonon the4th of October, 18.'i3. He returned encouraged. Lyons and Vienna liad given him assistance. The Sovereign Pontiff nnd the Propnganda became his benefactors. Lord ClilTord and others helped him to acquire church plate and needed books. He brougiit, too, the assui- ance that the Ursidine lums would before long estab- lish a community in Charleston. Pishop England was not permitted, at once, to devote himself to the alfaii's of liis diocese. The Council about to convene at Baltinu)re required his i)resence. On his way he was rejoiced to be able to offer the holy sacrilice in St. Patrick's Church, Fayetteville, whicli had risen from the ashes. His sermon at the opening of the (Jouncil on the subject and utility of such assenddies attracted general attention. He was soon called iipon while there to refute Willis's misrepresentation of a lecture ' Bishop England, Keport to Propajinndrt, 1833 ; Hcriclitc der Leopol- dinen Stiflung, 1833, vi., jip. 33-37. Annates de la Prop., vi., p. 211. SENT TO n \YTL fi87 delivereil by liini ut tlio house of t'ardirmi Weld in Horiip, on the coreiTionioM of Holy Week. It was u niiU^ rotiirii for JMshop Kiigliuid's courtesy in obtain- ing- for liirn an audience with tin* Pope. After his i-eturn lo tiie ft their convent on the 27th of Septem- ber, and. embarking at Liverpool with Bishop Eng- land, reached Philadelphia, and were in Charleston on tile 10th of December. A house adjoining the Cathe- dral on Broad Street had been prepared for their reception, and here the Ursuline Convent was estab- lished.* Bishop England then resumed his missioiuiry visita- tions, ];-kl conventions, and labored as of old. llis Coadjutor, Dr. Clancy, was consecrated Bishoi) of Orien on the 21st of December, 1834, in the Cathe- dral of Carlow, by the Rt. Rev. Edward Nolan, Bishop ' Bisl.op England. "A Hrinf M.'moir of Mother Mary f'lmrles Moloi.v " 1839; Works, iii., p. Ma, I'lc. ; U. 8. Catli. Miscellanv. xiv p m- Wcpkly Uf^'isicr. iii., p. 110; Catholic Diary, v., p. 120. 134- OCon- iioll. •■ Catholicity in the Carolinas ami (J..or-ia," p. 68. * A oon.inunif/ of La-lK's, •• Dames dclaltetraite," umlor Mm... H.'rv. rnmetohis .iioccse and remained for a time, liut he eould not depend on tlieir renminin"- BISHOP CLANCY. 589 of Kildare and Leighlin, Bishop Slattery, of Cashel, and Bishop Kinselhi, of Kilkenny, being assistants. Dr. England hoped to benefit at once by his co-opera- tion in tlie labors of the diocese, but Bishop Clancy lingered in Ireland, and did not arrive in Charleston till November, 1835. He was welcomed by Bishop England, as well as by the convention of the diocese, then in session. The hopes entertained by Bishop England were never fulfilled. His Coadjutor came a stranger to the country, and showed no inclination to become American in feeling or sympathy. He was moreover imprudently fond of censuring the insti- tutions of the country. His temper was difficult, and in less than a year after his arrival in the United States he solicited his transfer to some other field of labor. During the spring of 1836 Bishop Clancy relieved Dr. England by making visitations, which lasted sev- eral months.' He also directed the Seminary, being fully qualified, by experience, to train candidates for the priesthood. Bishop England wrote to Bishop Brute, "I am liere endeavoring to put in order my churches, my seminary, my convent, my Sisters of Mercy, and also try whether Madame Hery can be aided to establish her house. My two churches want great repairs, my seminary is in debt, my convent struggling into exis- tence, my missions wretchedly poor, and in want of something like churches Add to this my unfit- ness for the Haytian legation, from inability to speak the language, or to write it even tolerably, and the order of his Holiness, wiiich I cannot disobey, that I must try what can be done in this ruined island, 8 ■ .vH r-. ■ , ■' V -^ )i-^ - 1 ■ 'U. 8. CnUi. Miscellftny, xiv., pp. 263 Diary, v., pp. 120, 134. XV., pp. 174, 326; Cfitliolic mwr 590 THE CHURCH m THE UNITED STATES. whilst all things here are left unsettled to a new hand, Dr. Clancy, you may figure to yourself mv situation "^ Relieved by the presence of his Coadjutor at Charles- ton, JJishop England proceeded once more to Port-au- Prince in Hayti, and accomplishing the delicate and important mission with which he was charged, returned to Charleston, and after a few days' preparation hastened to New York, in order to embark on the packet ship United States for Europe. The Haytian affairs required his presem;e in Rome, and he was anxious to cai'ry out in France and Ireland plans for the good of his diocese.'' Bishop England had scarcely returned to his ac- customed duties in his bishopric when tlie authorities in Rome directed him to repair once more to Hayti, as tlie negotiations had assumed a most critical character involving the future of Catholicity in the island. Ilis entreaties and renu)nstrances were unavailing, and although he almost despaired of success he prepared to set out, hoping to retui-n in time to take part in the deliberations of the Proviiu-ial Council, which was to meet at Baltimore in April.' He was, however, prevented by illness from proceeding in person to the Haytian ivpublic, so that Bishop Clancy undertook the mission, and executed it in a manner that elicited Bishop England's thanks. He attended the Council with Bishop Clancy, arriving in time to be present at the first private session. Though tlius taking part in the deliberations, Bishop Clancy had already been trans- ' Alenlinff, "Hisi„iy ,.f the Catliolic Church in thu Diocese of Vin- ocniiis," Iiidiaiiiipolis, 1H83, p. 119. ' IJisliop Kngliiiid I.) lion, William Gaston, New Y..ik. June 23 18^0 • t'alliolic Diary, v., pp. Ill, :{(JT. ' Bishop England to Hon. William t!a.ston, Jan. 30, 1837. w- i; 1 '<§! DEATH OF MOTHER MARY CHARLES. 591 ferred from the coadjutorship of Charleston and been appointed Vicar-Apostolic of British Guiana. He left Charleston during the summer, and returned to his native country in order to make preparations for his new duties. ' In Ireland he spoke so disparagingly o^f the United States as to elicit a reply from Bishop Purcell, who happened to be in that country '' On the 28th of July, 1837, the Ursuline community lost their venerated Superior Mother Marv Charles who had returned to Charleston from a visit to Ireland uiulertaken in spite of her failing health, to make arrangement for the good of the order. Her excellent understanding, cultivated by thorough study and great aptitude for business, made her a most capable su- perior, while her generous and attractive disposition sanctilied by her love of God, endeared her to all and gave her wonderful influence. She was succeeded by Mother Maria Borgia (Isabella) MciCarthy, whose Ursu- line Manual has been so widely used as a prayer-book Bishop England liad, by his own labor and the closest economy, created ciiurches and institutions in Charleston which he valued at 860,()()(), burdened with a debt of !j;:?5,000, which he was steadily reducing.'' In a terrible conflagration which swept away a Uiou- sand stores and dwellings in Charleston, St. Mary's Church, Ilasell Street, recently repaired at consider- ' " Concilia Proviiicialia Raltimori linbitn," Baltimore, 1842 p vn The Lelt(-rK Apostolic woro issued April 12, 1836. Catholic Heralil v ' pp. 220 238. I le was t ransfcrred April 12. 18:!7. I le is re.nen,l„.red iiere (■hiefiy l)y his n\wmn^ of a gross misrepreseiilation of a doeunicnt at -Newstcad Abbey, by Wasbitii-ton Ir^^,i,^ His career i-i Guiana was disastrous. He died in Ireland in 1847. ' Truth Teller, .\iv., pj). 324, 358. ' Bishop En-hind to Hon. William Gaston, B\'b. 24, 1838 • same to same, .Jan. 13, 1840. & ■,.■-.■ m2 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. able expense, was swept away, and tlie Catholics of the city had no place of worship except the wretched wooden pro-cathedral, which was already tilled to overflowing every Sunday. St. Patrick's Church, on Charleston Neck, was in course of erection, but the fi-atne of the new building perished in the general destruction. AVith many of his flock utterly ruined, and nearly all iini)overished. Bishop England appealed,' on the 28th of May, 1838, to the charitable and benevo- lent citizens of the United States, depicting the struggles of the little Catholic body and their absolute need of assistance. His appeal was not disregarded ; many of his brother bishops ordered collections, and on tile feast of tlie Assumption he laid the corner- stone of a new church in honor of the Blessed Vii-gin, after a place had been cleared amid the surrounding desolation. Tlie new church was larger than tlie former one, and better adapted to the wants of the people. It was dedicated June 9, 18:39, as the Church of the Annunciation. On the 11th of April, 18139, he dedicated St. Jolin Baptist's, a spacious brick church just erected in Savannah ; a new church was opened in Coluuibus, Georgia, but the dedication deferred till its heavy debt was reduced to a safe limit. The neat church at Sumter, on a site given by Col. Sumter near the high hills of Santee, was dedicated in June.' Early in 1840, measures were taken to erec! a church at Camden, S. C. At Washington, Ga., Thomas Semmes, Esq., gave a lot for a church, and a subscription was begun to erect a solid stone ediflcc. Catholics were gathering around the church at Sumter. At Macon the faithful contemplated the purchase of a 244. Ciilliolie Herald, vi.,pp. 187.276; CiUliolic Advocate, iii., pj). IM!, SISTERS OF OUR LADY OF MERCY. 593 Presbyterian meeting-house. The difficult mission of Nor.tli Carolina cost the Bishop much anxiety, and he labored earnestly to erect a church at New Berne, and secure priests who would persevere in that laborious mission. He was greatly relieved when he laid the cor- ner-stone of the long desired church in November, 1840.* By this time the Bishop began to find his system of con- ventions for each State cumbrous and expensive, and by amending the constitutions tjie three were merged into one annual diocesan convention, with a small number of delegates.'^ The Sisters of our Lady of Mercy were prospering, though they lost one of their most valuable members. On the feast of the Annunciation, in 1840, Bishop Eng- land had laid the corner-stone of their new convent on Queen Street. On the 18th of February in the follow- ing year the Bishop celebrated mass in the new con- vent, and formally gave possession of the property to the Sisters for themselves, their pupils, and the orphans intrusted to their care.* Bishop England set out once more for Europe on the 6th of May, and after laboring in Ireland and France to meet the wants of his diocese, retui'ned at the close of the year. His vigorous constitution was broken, and disease was sapping his strength, but he knew no rest. His homeward voyage was a long and stormy one of fifty-two days. The Mother Superior of the Ursulines, who was a fellow-passenger, fell dan- gerously ill ; then sickness broke our among the ' Hishop Englund lo lion. William Gaston, July 8, 18B9, Nov. 23, 1840 ; Works, iv., pp. 425, 430. U. S. Cath. Miscellany. ' BLshop England to Hon. William Gaston, June 29, 1838. » Bishop England to Hon. William Gaston, Aug. 3, 1839 ; Metropolitan 1858, p. 490 ; U. S. Cath. Miscellany. :! <.'J Tm 'III r)94 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. sfeerage passengei-s. Bisliop England became the de- voted chaplain, and was liiinself seized with the in-e. vailing malady. Yet when he landed in Philadelphia he responded to the calls made on him, and preached continually for more than two weeks. lie reached Charleston in a state of great prostration, but would not summon a physician until disease assumed a serious aspect. Even then he continued to attend to his ordi- nary duties till his strength yielded. On the fiith of April the physician saw that the case would terminate fatally. Bishop England received the announcement calmly, and requested the clergy of the city to be summoned, lie addressed them in words of touching humility and resignation, and attempted to read the profession of faith, but was unable to linish it. After giving directions as to the affairs of the diocese, he received extreme unction, and, bidding farewell to the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy and his seminarians, pre- l^ared for his iinal passage. Fortiiied witli the sacra- ments and comforts of religion he expired calmly about sunrise of Monday, April 11, 1842. Bishop England was one of the most remarkable men in the history of the Church in America. Thor- oughly devoted to his duties, he never spared himself ; he seemed constantly traveling through his diocese or abroad for its good. Ills general learning was great, he was fond of literary and scientitic studies, and his mind seemed to retain and classify all it acquired. With little leisure, he was a prolific writer, able and cogent in controversy. lie was an elocjuent speaker, ready to address an audience whether the Congress at NVashington, a learned society, the humblest of his own Hock, or a suspicious audience of those separated from the Church, with such a tide of eloquence, suc^h powerful argument, such rich illustration that all V. REV. R. S. BAKER, ADMINISTRATOR. fi95 liearts were swayed. He was prudent and practical, and in the councils of the Church, here and at Rome, acquired an influence which could not be accorded to one not really great. His works, collected and published by his successor Rt. Rev. Dr. Reynolds, remain one of the great trea- sures of our literature.^ When he felt that the hand of death was upon him. he appointed Very Rev. R. S. Baker to administer tlie diocese till the Sovereign Pontiff named his successor. VERY REV. RICHARD SWINTON BAKER. ADMINISTKATOK OF THE DIOCESE OF CHARLESTON, 1842-1844. TiiK selection of one to succeed so gifted a bishop as Dr. England was no easy task. Able and devoted clergymen shrank from the responsibility. Even the temporary administration was a formidable burden. Very Rev. Mr. Baker was born of Protestant parents at Kilkenny, June 24, 1800. Received with his mother into the Church, he came to Charleston in 1827, strongly recommended by Bishop Doyle of Kildare. He was ordained in 1820, and after some experience on the mission was made Superior of the seminary. He became also Director of the Sisters of Our Lady of Mercy, and Rector of the Cathedral. Strict almost to severity, the seminarians were trained under liim like genuine monks of the desert. Archbishop Eccleston confirmed his appointment as Administrator, and he undertook the duties quietly and systematically. He obtained places for many of the seminarians in the College of the Propaganda or theological institutions ' Thny appeared iu five octavo vohimes, Baltimore, 1849, etc. 1*( rm THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. elsewhere. He introduced into the affairs of the dio- cese the most rigid economy, and showed great finan- cial ability, paying oif twenty thousand dollars of a debt of thirty-four thousand in two years. During this term Georgia eiitered on internal im- provements, and many Catholics were employed on the new roads, whose spiritual condition required care, which Rev. Dr. Baker promptly afforded. He en- couraged the establishment of an orphan asylum at Savannah, jMid the corner-stone was laid in the last days of December, 1842. Judge Gaston, the most prominent Catholic in the diocese, did not long survive his friend Bishop Eng- land. He expired at Raleigh, North Carolina, Janu- aiy 23, 1844. Trained solidly in his religion by his pious mother, he was the first student to enter the walls of Georgetown College. Admii ted to tlie bar, he so impressed his fellow- citizens with liis uprightness and ability that he was sent to Congress, where his speeches are still remeuibered as among the greatest and most eloquent. He was the first Catholic to re- ceive the title of Doctor of Laws from Harvard College, and it was conferred at the instance of Judge Story. Very Rev. Mr. Baker gladly resigned his authority to Bishop Reynolds, and after a visit to his native land became, till death, January 30, 1870, pastor of St. Mary's Church, Charleston.' ' O'Connell, Catholicity In the Carolinaa and Georgia, pp. 00, etc.. 115. U. S. Cath. Miscellany, 1842-4, CHAPTER X. DIOCESE OF BARDSTOWN. RT. REV. BENEDICT JOSEPH FLAGET, D.D., FIUST BISHOP, 1829-1832. Afteh tlie first Council of BaUiinore, the diocese soon lo.st its iible theologian llev. Francis P. Kenrick, whom Bishop Flaget had so long struggled to retain. Appointed to the see of Arath and the coadjutorship of Philadelphia, he was consecrated in the Cathedral of Bardstown by the venerable Bishop of tha.t see. The occasion drew to the sanctuary Bishop Conwell of Philadelphia, Bishop England of Charleston, and Bishop Fenwick of Cincinnati, twenty priests, and as many ecclesiastics, Tliat brilliant ceremonial was followed by the laying of the corner-stone of St. Michael's Church, Pairtield, and a few days later that of the Church of St. Louis, at Louisville, built by Rev. R. S. Abell, was dedicated by Bishop Flaget, assisted by the Bishops of Charleston and Arath. Later in the year Bishop Flaget, during a visitation, dedicated the brick Church of Holy Mary. During this year also Nazareth Academy Avas incor- porated, and a church was built at Elizabethtown. The Rev. Ignatius A. Reynolds, who had been Presi- dent of St. Joseph's, resigned his position to aid the Bishop in the direction of the Seminary of St. Joseph, which had already sent forth thirty priests, and had at this time about twenty students.' ' IT. S. Cath. Miscellany, x. Bishop Flaget," p. 267. pp. 14-23, 207, 83 ; Spalding, "Life of rj!)7 1111 II 598 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. But IJisliop Flaget believed that his period of active usefulness was i)ast, and in this spirit lie wrote to the Sovereign Pontilf asking to be relieved of the burden of tlie diocese. In view of the age and inlirinities of his Coadjutor, Jiishop David, which would prevent liis traveling in order to make visitations of the diocese, Dr. Flaget proposed that Rev. Guy Ignatius Chabrat should be juade Administrator of the diocese, having a high opinion of the virtues and ability of the first priest who was ordained in Kentucky.' Ilis resigna- tion was not deemed best for the good of religion,'' but his importunity finally prevailed. Meanwhile, he labored actively on. Louisville was rising in impor- tance. Not only was the church there dedicated, but the Nazareth conununity establislied the Presenta- tion Academy ; an orphan asylum, St. Vincent's, was opened, and, as we shall see, a college was soon under- taken. In 1831 St. Lawrence's Church in Daviess County was built, and in Indiana a church was dedi- cated at the Forks of White River, where more than a liundred families of Catholics had gathered from Ken- tucky and Maryland, Avhicli the Bishop soon visited ; and in Kentucky the origiiml church of the Irish mar- tyr, St. Rumold, Bishop of Antwerp, was replaced bj a finer structure, which has since taken the name of St. Romuald.^ The veteran priest, Steplien T. Badin, was laboring among the Pottowatomies, near South Bend, Indiana, who hailed the advent of a black gow n. Tlie Baptists ' Jesuit, i., J). 109; U. S. Ciitli. Misccllfiny, x., p. 134. ' Si);il(iin>;, " Life of Bisliop Flaget," pp. 269, 374. Bisliop Flaget to Cardinal Prefect, May JJ, im2. » AVebl), " ("eiiteiiary of Catholicity," pp. 303, 145 ; U. 8. Cath. Mis- ceJlany, xi., p. TO ; xii., p. StU. THE SOCIETY OF JESUS. 599 soon abandoned a mission attempted by them, and Rev. Mr. Biidin was encouraged in his efforts to revive the teacliing of the early missionaries, but was soon af- flicted by the deatli of one of his best catechumens, Nanankoy, l^ilied by an intoxicated chief. His zeal was soon rewarded by conversions, one of the first being an intelligent man who, baptized a Catholic, had been educated by the Baptists in one of their institu- tions.' Bishop Flagethad long desired to secure for his dio- cese the services of the Fathers of the Society of Jesus ; and had in 1828 solicited Very Rev. Father Godinot, l)rovincial of France, for members of his order. It was not, however, till early in 1831, that Fathers Chazelle, Ladaviore, and Petit reached New Orleans, and notiiied the Bishop of Bardstown of their arrival. It had been I)r. Flaget's intention to place them in charge of St. Joseph's College, but when the Fathers arrived unex- pectedly, obstacles arose. The earnest, devoted mis- sionary. Rev. William Byrne, at once olfered tlie Jesuit Fathers St. Mary's College, which he hud founded. The offer having been accepted by the Gen- eral of the Society, the Fathers took possession in the summer of 1832 ; a novitiate was soon opened, two priests. Revs. Simon Foucheand Evremond Ilarrissart, entering. Other Fathers of the Society soon arrived, but the calls of charity during the prevalence of the cholera called the Jesuits from their college to the care of the dying. Rev. Mr. Byrne had remained at the college, laboring for its good, though infirm in health, and edifying ail by his virtue. He, too, hastened to the victims of the disease, but was stricken down, and crowned his life of faithful priestly service by a pious lb. xii., p. 38 ; Jesuit, iv., p. 162 ; Catholic Telegraph, ii., p. 383. h 'J 600 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. death on the eve of Corpus Christi, .luiie T), 18M3. Several of the Jesuit Fathers were seized witli cholera, one Father Magiiire sharing the crown of Rev. Mr. iiyrne. When the cholera ceased in 183;} St. Mary's College opened and was in the full tide of pros^Hirity, but just at nightfall, December 30, IS'A'A, the main build- ing burst into tlames, and in a short time only the blackened walls remained.' Late in the year Bisiiop Flaget set out with Rev. Mr. Abell for a visitation of Indiana and Illinois, and then stoi)ped at Saint Louis. During his absence in the beginning of Deceuiber arrived offlcial informa- tion from Rome that the Pope had accepted his resig- nation of til'' see of Bardstown." RIGHT REV. JOHN BAPTIST DAVID. SECOND BISHOP OF DARDSTOWN, 1832-33. The Holy See, in accepting the resignation of Rishoj) Flag**t, did not take any such action as Bishop Flaget SIONATUKE OF KT. HEY. .lOHN B. DAVID, BISHOP OK BAUDHTOWN. proposed in regard to the administration of the dio- cese. Rt. Rev. Dr. David became, by succession. ' Woodstock Letters, ii., pp. lOft-122 ; Spalding, " I.ife of Bi-liop Flaget," p. 270; Webb, "Centenary >f Catholicity." p. 385; ''. 8. Cath. Miscellany, xiii., pp. 264, 834, Catholic Telegraph, ii., p 39» ; iii., p. 84. ' Letter from Louisville, Dec. 7, 1882, to Archbishop Whitfield. RESIGNATION. 601 second Bishop of Hardstown. The necessary indiilts, fiUMiIties, bulls appointing a ('oatljutor arrived. He was older, njore inlirni than lit. Rev. Dr. Flaget, and had become so corpulent that it would be utterly- impossible f(jr him to take the long journeys on horse- back, necessary at that time in order to make visita- tions of the churches. " I shed more tears during three days than I have since I came to Kentucky. It was a profound atHiction, mixed with astonishment at the step of that good Hishop." The first act of his administration was to appoint Bishop Flaget Vicar- General of the diocese, with the most ample powers he could confer, and the next was to transmit to Rome his resignation of the see of Bardstown, with a clear statement of the causes wliich unfitted him for the dis(!harge of the duties required by the position. He advised the reappointment of Bishop Flaget.' When the resignation of Bishop Flaget became known it created "a great sensation in the public mind." The inability of Dr. David was well known, and the Coad- jutor proposed for him, Rev. G. I. Chabrat, was re- garded unfavorably as of a very arbitrary disposi- tion. "These changes," says Archbishop Spalding, " caused general dissatisfaction among both the clergy Hilli )r loudly and laity of Kentuc^ky. The formei protested against his unexpected p> ,,uotion ; and the whole diocese was seized with gri«'f at the apprehended loss of a bishop so universally esteemed and loved." Bishop Flaget did not dare to face alone the storm he had raised : he induced Bishop Rosati to accompany hini to Kentucky. Finding the discontent with his action to be general, he was deeply grieved, and, as ' Bishop David to Sister Mary Magdalen, Visitation Convent Jau 10 602 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Bishop David persisted in resigning the see, the three bishops, after offering the holy sacrifice "on St. John's day, to obtain the light of God by the intercession oi" that beloved disciple of our Lord," united in letters to the Pope and the Propaganda, urging the accep- tance of the resignation, and praying his Holiness to dispose of Bishop Flaget and Rev. Mr. Chabrat as he deemed best for the interest of the Church. In May, 1833, the documents arrived from Rome, by which Bishop David's resignation of the see was accepted, and Bishop P'laget was reappointed to the diocese of Bardstown. Rt. Rev. Dr. David thus laid aside the episcopal office, and remained in his sendnary, bishop neither of Mauricastro nor Bardstown. He was still indeed the devoted friend, the counselor, and spiritual director of Bishop Flaget. Toward the year 1841 his health declined visibly, and the Sisters of Charity, whom he had founded, besought him to come to Nazareth, that his spiritual daughters might give him all the attention he required. He accepted the invita- tion ; but their devoted care could not stay the prog- ress of disease. After receiving the last sacraments from the hands of Bishop Flaget, he expired, in full possession of his consciousness, on the 12th of July, 1841. ''A truer and more sincerely Christian heart never beat in mortal bosom than that whose pulsations ceased when Bishop David expired. He died as he had lived. Regularity in all the actions of his life had become with liim a settled habit, a second nature. Full of burning zeal for the salvation of souls, he never spared himself. In season and out of season he preached the word; he persuaded, he besought. he reproved, in all patience and doctrine." "Ilis remains repose in the cemetery of Nazareth, and his spiritual daughters have erected a suitable monu- RESIGNATION. 603 merit to his memory. He was in his eighty-first year." ' RT. REV. BENEDICT J. FLAGET. THIRD BISHOP OF BARDSTOWN, 1833-43. Conversions to the faith have been mentioned in these pages, but it would be impossible to chronicle all, even of those marked by special signs of grace. The conversion of Dr. James B. Dillon in Scott County, Kentucky, in 1833 was peculiar from the fact that he was drawn to the Church by the very feature which prejudices many against her. This gentleman, weary of the multitude of different doctrines put forward around him, all based on human opinion and disclaim- ing any absolute authority, asked himself whether Christ must not have established ". church to teach his truth infallibly to the end of time. He turned to the only body that claimed such a power, and soon recog- nized the validity of the alaim.'^ During the cholera of 1833, the Sisters of Charity, the Lorettines, and the Dominican Sisters displayed their devoted and heroic charity during the two months the pestilence raged. Three of the Sisters of Charity, returning to their home, were suddenly seized with the disease and died. Others of the community were also ' Bishop Spalding, " Life of Bishop Flaget." pp. 274-5, 333-3 ; Calholic Herald, ix., p. 237 ; Catliolic Expositor, i., p. 275. Bishop David pre- pared an excellent edition of " True Piety," and a Catholic Hymn Book. Finotti, " Bibliographia," p. 07. John BajUist Mary David was Iwrn in 1761, near Nantes, France. After receiving his educatio. under the Oratorians and in the Seminary at Nantes, he was ordained in 1785. Becoming a Sulpitian he held important chairs In their seminaries and came to the United States in 1792. »U. 8. Cath. Miscellany, xii., p, 142. ! ■ :l\ C04 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. attacked, as well as pupils in the Nazareth Academy.' Tlie bishop and his clergy were constantly by the bed- side of the sick and dying, and Bishop Flaget notes especially the devotion of a young Doniiniciin Father and two Brothers. lit. Rev. Dr. Flaget, on his reappointment, solicited the Rev. G. I. Chabrat as Coadjutor, and the bulls electing liim arrived June 29, 1S;54. He had just re- covered from a tlangeroiis illness and was consecrated Bishop of Bolina in partibus intidelium, on the 20th of July, ill Bardstown Cathedral, by the Bishop of Bards- town, Bisliop David and Rev. Richard Pius Miles, O.P., acting as assistants.^ In September, 1834, a small church was dedicated under the invocation of the -A 'f'^ ^79. ^S^a/, "^^^voc (k. l/j /yT^i SIONATtTRK OK KT. 1!KV. chit>Hy by the charity of G. R. Springer of New Oi-leans. Thus began Catholic work in the future see of Covington.' Soon after the diocese obtained its first Catholic periodical, " The St. Joseph's College Minerva, aRepos- itory of National and Foreign Literature," issued at the college iu Bardstown, Rev. Martin J. Spalding. ' The Sisters were Jcmnnn Lewis, Patiiciii nambcr. and Ociicrose IJurk- mnn. Anollier martyr of cliarity was Sister nciii'dictu of I,on'Uo. Aii- nales do la Propapilion do la Foi, vii., i). 00, etc. ; Spalding, Life of nisliop Fia prit lood, aiul whom he liad instructed for tuo yeans u his Semim.ry. Pope Gregory XVI., on the ' ; h at April, i«M3, encouraged him by a consoling letter, and agreed 1o receive the young Oitawa>, William Maccodabiaese iind Augustine Ilamelin. They accordingly set out for Rome in May, under the charge of V. Rev. Fred- <'ric Rose, and were received with great kindness by Cardinal Pedicini, Prefect of the Propaganda, \vho addressed a flattering letter to Bishop Fenwick.^ Tiuit devoted i)astor resumed his missionary journeys in June and reached Green Bay and Arbre Croche, ' Catliolic Telegraph, i., pp. 0, 14, 199. 206; U. 8. Cath. MLscellany, xi.. pp. 50-159 : Mazzucliolli, " .Mumoric," p. 51, etc. » Calholic Telfgrapli, i., p. 247. •> Pope Gr..«or.v XVI. to Mi.shop E, D. Fonwick, U. S. Cath. Mis- .ellany, .xii, p. 22; .\i., p. :i,)7. Caniiiml Pcdkiui to .samp, Cath. Tele- vrraph, i., p. 403. Winiain Maomhibincsc died iit Rome June 0, 1833- Ilamelin returned and led an edifying life at Poiutc St. Ignace. Catholic 'IVIesraph. ill., p. 71. I ■I i i 010 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. confirming many whites and Indians at both places. On the 12th of August he wrote briefly from Mackinac. Tlie cholera was already spreading through the country, and Bishop Feuwick directed the collect pro- vitanda inortalitate to be added in the daily mass. He was liimself soon to fall a victim to the disease. Though suffering from dysentery he continued his apostolic journeys, and after a short rest at Canton set out for Cincinnati. When he reached the house of a Catholic family in Wooster, he was seized with cholera. The phjvsicians summoned failed to check the disease: and he soon became insensible to all around. Rev. ,Iohn M. Ilenn' was summoned from Canton, but the devoted Bishop, wliose last words were, "Come, let us go to Calvary ! " expired Wednesday, September 20, at noon. Eminently an untiring missionary, he died in the midst of his labors for the salvation of souls. The venerable pioneer priest Rev. Gabriel Richard had preceded him to the tomb, dying also of cholera on the 18th, at Detroit, fortified by all the sacraments of the Church.' The remains of I?ishop Fen wick were brought from Wooster by the chai-ity of a convert, and after a soletnn mass of requiem they were deposited in the vault under St. Peter's Cathedral, Cincinnati, on the 11th of February, 183;5.'^ ' CatliolicTdcjrraph, i., pp. 391, 400, 414 ; ii., p. S,"). U. S. Catli. Mis- cc-lhiny, xii., p. IM ; ,Ma/.zuc!i(lli, pp. SI-:5 ; Hainiiu r, " Der Apostc) v'H 618 620 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. msta] ed his predecessor. In liis pastoral letter, Dr i^mvell expatiated on the virtues of Bishop Fen wick' and on the good that he had accomplished in Ohio' but he urged his liock in future to place little depeu- dence on aid from Europe, and to rely rather on themselves. He exhorted Catholics where there was no church to set to work to erect one, and meanwhile to gather together and supply by prayer and pious reading for the great sacrifice of wliich they were deprived.' The diocese of Cincinnati, embracing at this time the State of Ohio, contained about thirty thousand Catholics, who had nine brick and eight Avoodeu churches, attended by seventeen priests. After issuing a Lenten pastoral, in 1834 Bishop Pur- <-el began a visitation of his diocese. At Portsmouth he found twenty Catholic families, visited occasionallv by a priest from Cincinnati; but in and near it, and in Franklin County, including men working on the canal, there were about two hundred comnuinicants Irish and Ger.i.ans ; Columbus had about ehdity Catholics, similarly unprovided; Lancaster had a iitile wooden chapel, attended from Somerset The Dominican Fathers had labored zealously. Rev. Joseph O Leary, who had recently died, having erected two churches within two years. Zanesville had a church and a pnest who ministered to a Hock of six hundred in the town and missions. Canton, with its stations, including Beechland. ready to build a church Moregg with its little cliapel of St. Fidelis of Sio' marmgen, proto-martyr of the Propaganda, had about two thousand communicants, Fulton had a small wooden church. The Redemptorist Father F X ■ (■utholi,. Tdegraph. il., pp. 5-0; Concilia Provincialia Baltitnori liabila,' Uaitimorc, 1842, p. 92. REDEMPTORISTS. 631 Tsc'lienhens who had been laboring in Oliio with Fatli- ers Hatscher and Czul^ert of the siinie order, built Blessed Alphonsiis Clmrcli at Peru, and visited the Ciitliolics lor thirty or forty miles around. It had been tlie Bishopry plan thattlie Kedeniptorist Fathers sliould take charge of a large district and meet the wants of the faithful, as the population increased ; but the spirit of the congregation at Peru was so bad that the good priests received only insult and abuse. They finally withdrew to Pittsburg, in 1839. Rev. Edmund Quinn had charge for several years of all the stations and missions in Northern Ohio, and erected St. Mary's Church at Tiffin. Bishop Purcell returned to find the cholera making great ravages among the Catholics in Cincinnati, and especially the Germans, so that he summoned Rev. John M. Ileiiiii to their assistance. After his return tlie Bishop began his course of theology to the semi- narians and assumed personal direction of the Athe- n.-cum, as president, securing teachers to give it effic- iency and influence on its opening.* About this time (1833) log churches rose at Glandorf, Bethlehem, and New Riegel in Northern Oliio, sufficient to gather the faithful together, and afford a place to instruct the children. Bishop Purcell encouraged the German Catholics in Cincinnati to persevere in their project of erecting a separate cliurch, and when their Church of the Holy Trinity was ready for divine service, he dedicated it on the 8th of October, 1834. It was sixty feet wide by one hundred and twenty in depth, with a ' ITcnny, " Ein Rlick in's Thnl dcs Ohio," Mnnclicn. 1836. pp. 73-81. Hcriicr, " I.ifo of l{ight Ufv. .loliii X. Nowiii;iiiii," New York, 1884, \i. 226. Ciitliolic Telosrinpli, v., i). «(). Annulcs di- In Prop, do la Foi, 8, p. 336. " Hcriclite dor Leopoldincu-Stiftung," Vienna, 1834, vii., p. 2."). Houck, " Tlic Cliurch in Nortliern Oliio," pp. 11, 14, ir)2. >lt. 022 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. il good baseiii.!,t, for a school. It was the first (lerinari cliurch west of the Allegluinies. The pastor of the congregation was the Rev. Martin Kiuulig. Gernuiu Catholics preferring the rural districts and agrictill.inl employment to city life, luu! settled largely in the interior of Pennsylvania, an.l were among th<^ first Catholic settlers in Oiiio who \\v.|(,(,uied Bishop Fl-tvt nnd Father Fenwiclv. As Re-, Mr. Kundi- accom- panied Bishop Rose to Detroit, Hishop Ftivcell called Rev. John M. Ilenni, from Canto... to becouu; pastoi- of (he Ciuuch of the Holy Trinily, The new church stood near an ancient Indian mound, not impiobaoiy the .scene of many r.Hgi(,i(.s rites of aboriginal h. m'- thentioui. Bishop Fhiget who took part in the dedic i- tiou ceivmoui,-,, xn his address of congratulation to the congregation recii'lpd the fact that when forty- three years before hn piissed the spot where Cincinniiti was now so great aut ,>'o.sperous a city, there was not a brick house erects i.' immigrarion by tiiis time was centering in Ohio, and it needed cons/ant effort to afford the Catholic portion facilities for practicing their religious duties. Bishop }^il^''ell did not spare himself. He renewed his visitations, in Ls;u, amid snow and ice, and was gratified by the zeal of the Rev. Mr. Horstmann on the Anglaise in Putnam County and by the exertions to vndow Dayton with a church. Ii/july, he dedi- cated that founded at Steuben ville by Rev. Mr. McClra- dy ; visited the little chapel erected at Urbana by the ' Houck, ■• Tlic Cliiircli in Xortlu'iii Oliio," p. 17 ■ Hoimy "Kin Blkk ill's Thil Ohio," .Manchcn, IHHO, ,,. 72 ; .Marty, •• I)r joliami Martin Ilenui." |.. (52 ; - Kiitolisol,,.,! Kird.cii. Klostor, Kupdlcn " p M Bishop Ptirceli, Auir. riO, 18W, in Animies de la Prop, de hi Foi 'viii p aar, ; ..amc, O.t l. H:t4, i„ •■Herichtc . «0. IN EUROPE. 025 reaching many from wlu.m every ray of Catholic triitli had been excluded, led to frequent conversions. Bishop Purcell attended the third Council of Balti- more in April, 1837, and soon after laid the corner- stone of a church at Fayetteville, and was gratified to see near that place little cofumunities of German and French Catiiolics erecting temporary chapels. Rev. H. D. Juncker completed St. Mary's Church, Chilli- cothe, which was dedicated by the Bishop. The next year the same energetic priest completed a church in Cohunbus, the capital of the State, and future see of a bishop. It was dedicated by Rev. Stephen T. Badin. About this time Rev. Mr. Henni formed the German Catholic Orphan Society of St. Aloysius, and an asylum was soon erected. In May, 1838, Bishop Purcell resolved to visit Europe for affaii's of his diocese, and committed the adminis- tration, during his absence, to his Vicar-General V. Rev. John M. Henni and Edward T. Collins. He arrived in Liverpool early in July, and extended his visits to Ireland and Belgium. In the former country lie found that a strong prejudice had been created against the United States by Bishop Clancy, who denounced tins republic in unmeasured terms at many places. In an address at Mallow, Bishop Purcell answered his sweeping charges and showed that our government and people at large were not responsible for the acts of a few misled and misguided men at Charlestown or Burlington.' In a letter to the Leopold Association, which had contributed generously to the advancement of the ' Catholic Telegraph, Jan. 26, 1837 ; Catholic Ilenild, v., p. 44, 247- :?17 ; vi., p. 301 ; Catholic Advocate, iii., p. 113, 291 ; Truth Teller,' .\iv., p. 3H0. Dr. Clancy issued a reply to Bishop Purcell, Truth Teller,' xiv J), 308. ' m : S m 62(J THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. faith in Ohio, he states that he had tiiirty priests, ten Germans, six Americans, the rest French and Irisli. lie had tlnrteen students in philosophy and theology at liis seminary. His churches nunihered thirty-tive, most oi" them poor an(. ^nusii. Ae had parochiul 8(!liools at Cincinnati, Hiat'n> ).. (,'harity teacliin^ and directing a girls' ori)liari asylum, but one for boys was sorely needed.' The necessity of circulating small Catholic works among the faithful k, keep alive the truths of religion and her moral teai^hings induced Bi.-hop i'urcell to establish, in 1840, the "Catholic Society for the Dilfusion <.r Knowledge." The objects of the society are, "First, to sustain the Catholic Telegraph; anil secondly, to diffuse a correct and just knowledge of Catholic doctrine, by printingand circulating approved works of piety and controversy." It soon began to issue publications, but did not long continue." Meanwhile the Catholic body grew and churches were needed. Taylorsville soon had one, and in 18:58 Rev. Patrick O'Dwyer, who had been sent lo Cleveland the year before, began the Church of Our Lady of the Lake. On the Hth of June, 1840, Bishop Purcell, accom})anied by Bishop Forbin Jaiison of Nancy and Toul, ai'ter attending the sessions of the Fourth Provincial Council of Baltimore sailed in a steamer from Buffalo for Cleveland, but encountere-l a fearful storm, during which the FMshop of Nanc> was once in imminent peril. They finally reached ' lit'riclite dcT Leopoldinen-Siiftung, xii., p 59. ' ralholic Register, i., p. 141 ; 'iiutli Toller, xvi,, p. 7,'^ Hiicha society was all the more necessary, its after the publication of Miss Heed's anil tlio Maria Monk book the country W(i<- doliiKed with even more revollin': works, and newspapers like the " iowui.ill of Babylon were issued ;■■ propagate the grossest falsehoods. MOTHER ANGELA SANSBURY. 697 Cleveland, and the church erected by Rev. Peter Mc- Laughlin, on the "Flats," was dedicated by Mgr. Forbin Janson, Bishop Parcel 1 preaching. It stood on Columbus Street, to accommodate the two congre- gations of Cleveland and Ohio Citj% and was fifty- three ("net in width by eighty-one in depth ; the front, with iour Doric columns, presenting a fair appear- ance. Such was the commencement of Catholicity in a future see.* On the 30th of November, 1839, died piously, at St. Mary's Seiriinary, Somerset, Ohio, in lier 44th year, Mother Angela (Mary) Sansbury, who, with Miss Mary Carrico, founded the community of Sisters of the Third Order of St. Dominic, near Springfield, Kentucky, under the I'-rectiou of Father Thomas WMson, O.P. The little community grew slowly, but d much for education and charity, and the Sisters displayed hero- ism during tiie seasons of cholera. In January, 1830, at the instance of Bishop Fen wick, a convent of this order, St. Magdalen's, was founded at Somerset, Ohio. Though not one of the original colony at St. Magda- len's, Mother Angela soon joined them and, becoming Superior, made ir a prosperous community, sending out vigorous branc ^ . nd directing successful acade- ,. es. She vva- i n of Maryland, but her parents, emigrating t >mtucky, soon left her orphan. Her mind at an u-ly ag( Tue to the religious state, and her life was one d d to < Od and her neighbor. She was prudent and t uer He, fitted for the guidance of others, yet thoroughly humble and solidly pious. Her deal followed > short illness, borne with calm resignation and peace.* ' Catholic Uti,'istcr, i., p. 326 ; Ilouck, " Churches i Northern Ohio," pp. 14-15. ' Metropolitan, 1856, p. 534; Letter of Prioress o Mary'w, Ohio, .Tilly d5, 185«; Catholic Herald, vii., p. 405 r't .'li '» ^l! ^i 'I'll ■4»- ^n^^ ..1 n 1 * ■1 r ■ 1 1 i ■ il «w 628 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Tn 1840, Rev. Projectus J. Machebunif became tlie hr«t resident pastor of Sandusky ; and Rev. Amndens Kappe and Louis de Uoesl)riand reached Ohio as mis sionary priests, the former to labor at Ciiillicothe and r(>)ed,,, the latter to begin his work at Louisville, and all, m time, to take their place in the hierarchy.' The Bishop of Cincinnnti felt that with the cares resulting from the growth of the diocese, he could not «ell himself sustain the AfhenaMim and build up a worthy college ; he therefore resolved to invite some religious order to undertake the task. The Fathers of the Missouri Mission of the Society of Jesus, to his relief accepte. his offers. The Athenaeum was trans- lerred to them in 1840, and Rev. J. A. Elet came an lirst president, with a body of prof.'ssors, and it re' opened in October under the name of St. Xavier Co' lege. It was chartered by the General Assembly ol Ohio in 1869.* ^ 111 his visit to Belgium, Bishop Puicell had been greatly impressed by lln> methods of teaching and training employed by xUe Sisters of Notre Dame a community founded by Mother Julia Billiart, 'at Namur, ami applied for a colony of Sisters to found a house in his diocese. Eight members, Sister Louise Cronzague being Superior, accordingly embarked at Antwerp m September, 1840. and, reaching Cincinnati were soon installed in a house opposite the Cathedral' rhey at once began to prepare to open an academy.' and did so in January.^ ' Houck, " Church in Northern Ohio," p. 14. IukI'mk'^' «f' "'• ' • "• "' = "'"• " """«"^'»' Sketch of St. Louis Jk^!^rfu^'^ ^' v'" •^""•i:,F°""'l'-^"'« «"'l '•"•St Suporior of tlie Si.tors ..f Notre Dame of Numur. New York. 1871. p. 202-U(M). The fouuche.. ^•os born at Cuvilly, i„ Picardy. July 13. 751. An ntte.np on L' CONDITION IN 1843. 629 Meanwhile, the Catholic population of the State increased steadily, and the churches and institu- tions were very inadequate. St. Mary's Church, for tile Gernums in Cincinnati, was dedicated with i)omi) in July, 1842; another German church, about the same time, at Zanesville, was erected by Rev. H. D. Juncker.' At the close of the year 184a the diocese of Cincin- nati contained fifty-tive churches, some poor enougii, with fifteen others in course of erection ; it had forty- two priests on the nnssion, antl twelve otherwise en- gaged. The diocesan seminary, removed to Brown County, was directed by priests of the Congregation of the Mission, and contained twelve students, and several others were at St. Xavier's College. That institution was prospering, as was the Dominican Con- vent in Perry County. The Dominican Sisters had their academy at Somerset, and the Sisters of Notre Dame were prospering at Cincinnati. There were schools in operation for children of both sexes there. That city had by this time two orphan asylums. The population of the diocese was estitnated at iifty thou- sand. There were 1156 Catholic baptisms in Cincin- nati in 1843, 315 marriages, and 457 deaths.' father's life in 1774 brouglit on a series of maladies which lasted thirty years, and for twenty-two she was unable to leave her couch. During the French Revolution she and M'lle Blin formed a little community and began instructing women and children. When peace returned they adopted II rule, under the guidance of Rev. Father Varin, whicli received tiie approval of Pope Gregory XVI. Mother Julia miraculously recov- ered her health in 1804, and died January 14, 1816. 'Catholic Herald, x., pp. 150, 204, 226. •Bishop Purcell, in Berichte der Leopoldinen-Stiftung, xii.,p. 59, anil U. H. Catholic Magazine, iii., p. 134. m- I, l¥; CHAPTER XIII. DIOCESE OF DETROIT. RT. REV. FREDERIC RfiSIi, FIRST BISHOP, 1833-1837. Before erecting tlie see of Detroit, the Congrega- tion tie Propagiinda Fide addressed Bishop Fenwirk, in order to ascertain wliat revenues there were tliat would be applied to the maintenance of a bishop. '•The Sacred Congregation has constantly before its eyes the evils which the Church sutlers in those States from the course of action pursued by trustees." ' The first candidate proposed for the new see was the venerable Rev. Gabriel Richard, who had done so much to revive religion in Michigan. For denouncing the bigamous conduct of a mi-serable wretch, who" abandoiung a wife in Canada, married another in De- troit, ]tev. Mr. Richard was sued and prosecuted. Courts, ready to condemn a Catholic priest, decided against Rev. Mr. Richard, and enemies whom his ad- herence to the rules of the Church had raised up, made his condemnation a ground why the authorities of the Church should not appoint liim Bishop of Detroit. The arrest of Rev. Mr. Richard is one of his titles to renown. The selection for first Bishop of Detroit fell lln:illy on Rev Frederic Reso, whosii active labors among the (terman Catholics in thc^ diocese of Cincinnati, and whose part in promjuing the establish ment of the ' Cardinal Somaglia to Bishop Efiward I). Fcnwick, July 1, imti «;{0 I m^ ■ m ^M ■ UT. KKV. KUKDKKICK UKHE, lillSHUl' OF UI UOIT. 681 THE LEOPOLD ASSOCIATION. 683 Leopoldinen-Stiftung, or Association for Aiding Mis- sions, liad brought into prominence. Gregory XVI. erected the see of Detroit by his bull, " Maxinuis inter gravissimasque curas," March 8, 1833, making the Bisliop a suffragan of the Archbishop of Baltimore. The diocese embraced the State of Michi- gan and Northwest Territory, which had hitherto been administered by the Bishop of Cincinnati.^ The district watered by the four great lakes, Supe- rior, Michigan, Huron, and Erie, and in which Fathers Jogues and llaymbault first planted the cross of Catho- licity in 1642, in which Fathers Menard and Delhalle died by the hands of the red men, where AUouez, and Marquette, Lefranc and Dnjaunay labored, was thus erected into a diocese. The churches at Detroit, Northeast and Kaisin River, Mackinaw, Sault Ste. Marie, and Green Bay, had their history. The diocese embraced, next to Illinois, the oldest Catholic district in the West. The faithful were still mainlyof French t)rigin, few of other nationalities having settled per- manently there. This district had been placed under the care of Bishop Flaget, of Bardstown, and subsequently of Bishop Fenwick, both of whom had labored earnestly for its good, so far as their means and other duties permitted. Order had been introduced at Detroit, Monroe, Mackinac, and missions revived for Indians and half-breeds among the Uttawas, Chippewas, Pot- tawatomies, Menominees and Winnebagops. Rev. ' nuUariiinulc I'mpajraiula Fide, xv., pp. 80, !K). Ciinliniil Pidicini to Ucv. F. Uesc'. May IS, 1833. Cardinal C'apcllan to ]{i;v. F. Ke.su, Fob. 14, 1839, cxprnssinc lii.s sratilicatioii at tlio cstalili.sliinciit of tlie Leopold- incn-SliftUM!:, staliii^r that I'ope Loo XIL was liij;lily pleased, and i; ranted the members of llie A.ssoeialion many indulgences by his brief of .Ian. ;!0, 1829. ■?i! 1 634 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Frederic Roso had visited the wliole district as Viciir- Genei-al and Administrator and was fully aware of its condition. He was born at Weinenbiirg, Hanover, in 1791, and when just of age was drafted into the army and served in the cavalry in the wars against the French. But his inclinations were religious, and he obtained admis- sion into the College of the Propaganda, and served the lirst mass of the future pontiff Pius IX. After his ordination he was sent on the African mission, but his health failed and he returned to Jiome. There he offered his services to Bishop Fenwick, and was joy- fully accepted. His labors in the dioceseof Cincinnati, especially among his f.-llow-countrymen and the In- dians, his zeal and talents were soon recognized. On receiving his bulls, he requested Bishoi) Kosati of St. Louis to ofIi(!iate, and lie was duly consecrated by that prelate in St. Peter's Cathedral. Cincinnati, on the 'M of October, 1833. lie proceetled immediately to Bidti- raore to attend the second Provincial Council, the iirst session of which was held on the 20th of that month. After the council he was duly installed (January 7. 1834) in St. Anne's Church, Detroit, which became'his Cathedral. He was assisted there by Rev. Messrs. Vincent Bad- in, Kundig, and Bonduel: Rev. Mr. Carabin was at Monroe; Kev. Mr. Kelly at Ann Arbor; Rev. Mr. Lastrie at Mackinac, Rev. Mr. V'iszosky on St. Claii- River ; Rev. MV. Bohemeat St. Paul. Rev. S. T. Badin and Rev. Mr. Desseille attended the Pottiiwatomips at St. Joseph's ; the Redemptorist Father Sanderl.thc Ottawas at Arbre Croche ; Rev. F. Baraga, those at Grand River ; Rev. S. Mazzuchelli, O.P., was laboring among the Winneb:tgoes in Wisconsin ; and the R.-v. F. llatscher, C.SS.R., wa.^ at Green Bay, ministering ACTIVE PROGRESS. 685 to wliites and Menominees. There were no insti- ttUions in the diocese except an academy just opened at Detroit by the Poor Chires from Belgium, over whom, and those at Pittsburgh, Bishop Rose had re- ceived the powers of Prt)vincial ; tliere were also schools for girls at the Indian missions.' Bishop Reso completed and adorned the interior of liis cathedral and obtained vestments and plate from Vienna. He continued to reside in the old parish house, with his clergy, and soon begun a little diocesan seminary there, with lour students. The female Acad- emy of the Poor Clares could boast of a hundred scholars, twenty of them boarders. They soon sent Sisters to take charge of the school at Green Bay. St. Anne's Church being insufficient for the Catholic congregation, a frame church at Michigan Avenue and Bates Street, erected by the First Protestant Society, was purchsised iti August, 1834, and after necessary alterations became, by the Bishop's dedication June 14, 18;3r), the German Church of the Holy Trinity. The energetic Bishop proposed to establish, at once, a seminary and college, as well as to provide better accommodations for the cathedral clergy. In .Irily he set out to make his visitation of the clmrches and stations in the north and west, and to ad- ininister confirmation. He was much encouraged by the evident progress, but soon after there came an evi- dence that tlie hostile spirit then pervading the country had reached the old Catholic Northwest. The church at Sault Ste. Marie was soon after robbed of all the valuable plate and ornaments, the missal and other books being torn to fragments. The church itself was soon after set on lire. i'"4 ' Clarke, " Li Catholin Alman ■ : of Decoased Risliops," Now York, 1888, p. 26 ;",I.vers), 1834, pp. 56, 12'). etc. 686 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Till he could establisli a college Bishop Reso opeiu'd a high school in ji suitable building near the Cathedral, witn Rev. Mr. O'Cavanagh as president. In the course of the year 1836 he began a four-story building, adjoin- ing St. Anne's Cathedral, to be used partly as a "resi- dence, and in part for the diocesan seminary.' But by this time difficulties which had arisen took a^sei-ious form. The Abbess of the Poor Clares, Mother Frances Yjin de A^oghel, and the iiishop disagreed in regard to the property and management of the com- munity and the case was carried to Rome, resulting at last in the breaking up of all establishments of the order at Pittsburgh, Detroit, and Green Bay, and the departure of the Sisters from the country. Com- pLaints were sent also against the ]iishop by priests. and notably in regard to the Indian missions.'^ About this time he established the College of St. Philip Xeri at the Cote du Nord-Est under the Rev. Messrs. Vanderpoel and de Bruyn. The horizon so lately full of promise was suddenly clouded. Bisliop Rose had apparently been arbitrary. He was quick and impulsive. Seriously affected in his health and completely discouraged, lie resolved to resign. Leaving the diocese in charge of Very Rev. John de Bruyn and Very Rev. S. T. Badin as his Vicars-General, he left Detroit and the diocese early in 18;}7. lie reached Baltimore in time to take part in the third provincial council ; but from St. Mary's ' Bcriclite dcr Lcopoldinon-Stiftniiij, viii,, p. l() ; ix., p. •M. Fmiiiht, •' History of Dctroii and .Midiiirun," Detroit. 1884, p. rm-, Triilli '(Vlk>r[ X.. pp. 317, 4i;5 ; IVifgnipli, iii.. ji],. :i(i(i. :i9!» ; Jesuit, v., p. 343: N. y' Wwkly Hcgisti-T, iv., p. 213 ; iii., p. 199. Herald, v., p. 4 ; x., p., 251. ■ Hcv. Mr. Deseille to Bishop Hiw. J„ri. 14, 1830 ; Hev.S. T, liiulux to Archbishop Eccleston ; I{ev. Martin Kiiiidig to .suine, Sept. 1833- April 4, Juue 30, 1837. DR. RESE RESIGNS. 637 Seminary he addressed to the assembled Fathers a letter in whicli, after declax'ing that he had accepted tlie episcopate reluctantly, and had learned by experi- ence that it was a burden beyond his strength, he men- tioned liis fr."|iiently entertained intention of resigning his diocese into the hands of his Holiness, or at least soliciting a suitable coadjutor. He stated that he now desired to do so, having left his diocese in charge of two Vicars-General till other measures were adopted. The Fathers of the Council addressed a letter to the Sovereign Pontiff, asking that the resignation be ac- cepted, and proposing clergymen deemed fitted to suc- ceed him. Dr. Rose was summoned to Rome, where he was known and esteemed. He reached that city in very feeble health, and it was soon found that soften- ing of the brain had set in. The Pope, therefore, decided to ai)point a coadjutor, with powers of admin- istering the diocese. The unfortunate Bishop re- mained ill Rome, cared for in a religious community, till the troubles of 1849. Soon after that he was taken to a hospital at Lappenburg, amid his friends, and died there December 29, 1871. » Tiie see was goveriied 'neanwhile by the Vicars- General till the death of \ m ^ R'v. John de Bruyn, at St. Philip's College, of which !i : was ])resident, Sep- tember 11, 1839, at the age of 41. Born at Lierre, Belgium, he was ordained in 1832, and cjime tl'e rext year to Detroit, laboring for a time at Arbre Croclie.^ ' " (Joiiciliii Provinciiiliii Baltimoii Imbita," p]). 124, ■ t? '^"^larke, "Lives of Dcccftsed Bisliops"; llcv. F. A. O'lJvicn, "The -ixLoe of Detroit,' liUiisiiig, 188G, pp. 10-11. Bishop Ruse was at the cMirch of Sail Lorenzo in Luciiia, lloine, in 1841. ' Oatholic Advocate, iv., p. 270 ; Catholic Register, i., p. 29 ; Catholic Herald, vii., p. 3:52 ; ix., pp. 229, 373, 388 ; U. S. Cath. Miscellany, xi.. p. 182. ri p 1? m CHAPTER XIV. DIOCESE OF DETROIT. RT. BEV. PETEU PAUL LEFEVKE, W8H0P OP ZELA ADMIMSTKATOn OF DETKOIT, lMl-43. It was not easy to find a capable clergyman willi„c, to assume the responsibility of directing the diocese" liie Itev. John M. Odin, CM., was appointed in De- in 1841 the Holy See elected to the position the Rev. Peter I aul Lefevve, born at Roulers, in Belgium, April 30, 1804, who, after brilliant studies at Paris TIiiT^T li'^f"'!' '''''^ '"''' ^'■^^'^"'^^^ ^y ^i«^^"P Rosati,' July 17, 1831. As a priest of the diocese of St. Louis in a large and difficult district, witli several churches to attend, he manifested untiring i)atience and un- flagging zeal. He was in Europe, seeking rest and health, when he was appointed. Compelled to accent he returned to the United States, and was consecrated ;L, ; ?. \' ^''""■'^'' Plnladelphia, November 21, 1841 by Right Rev. Francis Pat,-ick Kenwick, assisted by Right Rev. John England and Right Rev. John Hughes. Issuing a pastoral address to the flock placed under his care, he proceeded to Detroit. Bishop Lefevre was plain and systematic. His efforts to establish order and regularity in the nffairs of the diocese met some opposition, but he ultimately prevai ed. Some of the dangerous trustee element existed which he labored to remove. He repaired the pro-cathedral, encouraged the imi,rovements at the Church of the Holy Trinity, undertaken bv St. Mary's Association, and by the impulse his presence gave oa8 ST. PHILIP'S COLLEGE BURNED. 639 soon saw churches rising at Flint, Mount Clemens, Dexter, and Upper and Lower Saginaw. Rev. P. Kelly completed the church at Milwaukee, dedicated March 15, 1841. Rev. A. Ravoir had nearly com- pleted St. Gabriel's Church at P,.;-iie du Chien, and Rev. A. Viszogsky a line one at Grand River. The churches at Green Bay and Kakalin Rapids, with the Indian missions, were still prospering.' He made an extended visitation of his diocese in 1342, and found the temporal affairs dreadfully con- fused. Turbulent men gave such trouble in Detroit that he threatened to withdraw from St. Anne's en- tirely. The diocese sustained, moreover, a severe blow in SIGNATURE OF BISUOP LKFEVHE. January, 1842, in the complete destruction by fire of the College of St. Philip Neri.^ The diocese contained St. Anne's Cathedral, repaired and improved ; Holy Trinity Church, enlarged, with twenty-three otlier churches and chapels ; sixteen priests, ten schools, and two charitable institutions, and new churches rising. The Catholic population was estimated at 25,000. Such was the condition of the Detroit diocese, with its estimated Catholic population of sixty thousand, when the Rt. Rev. Administrator in 1843 set out for the Council of Baltimore. ' Ciitholic Herald, x., pp. 251, 259, 306, 330 ; Truth Teller, xvi., p. 119. •Hishop Lofpvro, Feb. 5, .Itily 15, 19. Doc. 1, 1842; Bcrichte der Loopoldiiicn-Stiftung, xvi., p. Ti, HI ; yalzbueher, Meine Reise nach Nord America, ii., p. 242. , <,':.^«i ''^ 'i '% CHAPTER XV. DIOCESE OP VINCENNES. RT. REV. SIMON OAUHIEL mV'1% FIltST ULSHOr, 1834-1839. Wmkx Pope Greuory XVI. on the 0th of Muy, im msolved to relieve the Bishop o[ Barcistown of the hwt portion of his uunexed ilistrict, he erected theses of Vinceniies by his bull " Maxinms inter," giving it as Its diocese the States of Ii- lianaand Illinois east of a line fron^Fort Massac along the eastern boundaries of Johnson, Franklin, Jefferson, Marion, Fayette, rihelbv and Mann counties, to the Illinois Kiver, eight miles above Ottawa, a.id thence to the northern boundary ,.f the State. The Bishop of (he see was to beasulfra-an of the Archbishop of Baltimore.' 'I'he selection for tlie throne of the newly created bishopric fell on one of the most learned and saintlv priests in the Fnited States. Simon William (^abriJl Brute de Kemur was born March 1>U, 1770, at Keuiies France, of a wealthy family, afterwards ruined by the Ilevolution. IlisnuXbei- sui)ported her children by establishing a bck-Niore an.l printing office, and (xabriel became :in evpert compositor. After an hon- orable course in ;i; > , olhge of his native city, he spent two years at the Polytechnic school ; then stud v- ing medicine, he took the highest prize in the college • he obtained his degi-e in 1803. But he renounced the world an.l its prospects. The lessons of the Abbe ^™^"_^^!.^ ^^'^'°"' '^*^ ^^^'^"^ ^"^ ^"■^'^ communion in ' Hullariun. 640 ^W" BJSHOP BRUT&. 641 1791, gave him an inclinati for tl > Church, whidi he followed. He entered tin Semiti;, of St. Suli)ice, and wa.s ordained pricHi .1 tie 10, 18Uc . His learning, scientilic knowledge and , irtues won him a circle of illu.strions friends, among them the famous Lamennais and his brother, and l,i'> in li ■, from amid his labors in America, he endeavored in vain to recall that erring priest back to the Church. He left a professor's chair in the sMininary at Rennes, two years later to accompany Bishu, I'Maget to America. After a short mission r;if''>ra» St. Joseph's on the Eastern Shore, this priest of a vari^'d and solid learning was sue -es sively professor at Mount St. Mary's, and Pr«*sident' St. Mary's Colh-ge, Baltimore. The Seminary Mount St. Mar' s, with which he identified himst- fully, owed him iiiu(!h of its success and intluence. Wli' first appointed to the see of Vincennes, he dei aiied it, but yiel' ' when the bulls were sent a St cond time.' He wa isecrated in the Cathedral of Si. Louis, October 2.'-. is;{4, by Rt. Rev. Benedict J. 1" iget, Bishops Rosati and Purcell being assistants. On the 5th of November, he reac^hed the city whioli was to be his future residence as Bishop. Some miles in advance, he was met by Rev. Mr. Laliimiere and a number of citizens on horseback, who escorted him and his companions, the Bishops of Bardstown and Cincinnati, to the Cathedral. TIk" ceremony of his installation took place the same evening, and thus he took possession of St. Francis Xavier's Cathedral, a ' Autobiographical notes of Bisliop Brute. Letters ii\ Rayley , ' ' Memoirs of Ht. Uev. S. (1. Hi •e,"p. 75, aiid in Alerdin^', 'listory of tlicCatlio- lie Ciiurcli in tlie diocese of Vincennes," ludianai.ilia, 1888, ji 1-34, etc. Bi.siiop Brute in vain endeavored to recall to his duties thi aged Col. Vigo, who bad been so active in the Revolution, and had il ue much for tlic Cliureh, but lie died wiiiinut the sacraments. ■;i IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) /. w ^^jj/ t* %i MP. t/.. A 1.0 I.I 1.25 1.4 M 2.2 1.6 V] <^ n /a VI /^ '-S^ 7 Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14580 (716) 872-4503 d n^ 4^ '^^ '^ VA NS % r-,7 642 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. " plain brick building, 115 feet long and 60 broad, con- sisting of four walls and the roof, unplastered and not even whitewashed, destitute even of a place for preserv- ing the vestments and sacred vessels. Only a simple altar of wood with a neatly gilded tabernacle, a cross and six beautiful candlesticks, a gift from Prance which were much in contrast with the poverty and destitution of the place." He issued a pastoralletter to his flock, and began to study his position. The Catholic population of Vincennes were poor, generally Ignorant and requiring much instruction and rousin/ He found by experience that the pew rents and sub- scriptions would amount in all to about $300 a year enough for a self-denying missionary, but affording nothing for the expenses of a bishop and the constant calls tliat he might expect. As he was alone, his first duty was to this little flock. He prepared the con- gregation for the great feast of Christmas, and was consoled to see many receive holy communion at the midnight and two other masses which he celebrated • and nineteen young people make their first com- munion. To form a definite idea of the scattered congrega- tions of Catholics in Indiana and Illinois, he resolved to visit the west and north of the diocese, while Rev. S. P. Lalumiere made a similar tour through the south and west. He visited that priest's Church of St. Peter at Washington, dedicated St. Mary's Church on Box's Creek, erected by the same clergy- man, said mass and gave instruction to the French families at Riviere an Chat, while Rev. Mr. Lalumiere visited Columbus and Shelbyville. Meanwhile tlie Bishop, often traveling over wet prairies till near mid- night, had reached Chicago, to which lie induced the Bishop of St. Louis to send back Rev. J. M. J. St. WANTS OF THE DIOCESE. 643 Cyr ; and where a residence had been erected for him. Rev. Mr. Desseille's mission and Rev. Mr. Badin's vacant establishment at South Bend were next vis- ited. He returned at last to his poor Cathedral. Yet he made another excursion in February to Edgar County, Illinois, where he found many Catholics near Paris. He was appalled at the work before him. "No priests, not one except those from other dioceses. Having come alone, I reside alone, in a most depressing REV. J. M. J. 8T. CYR. situation ; but I am resigned and do not complain for my wretched self." " I need a good priest to reside here." " There are six or seven hundred Catholics at Port Wayne, and fifteen hundred to two thousand, including those employed on the canal." They had not heard mass for seven months, and the Bishop had no one to send them.* He set out again April 29. ' Catholic Telegraph, iii., pp. 404-5, 411-12 ; U. 8., Cath. Miswllany, xiv., p. 86 ; Jesuit, v., p. 391. Bishop Brute to Bishop Ruse, Marcli 4, 1835 ; same to liev. J. Timou, March 3, May 28, 1835. ^ Jif "* ^i 644 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. and visited Danville ; Chicago, where Rev. Mr St Cyr hud gathered a flock of four hundred, and wJiere the Bishop was received with honor; Michigan City Laporte ; Desseilles, a village of 650 Catholic Indians with Its Catholic diief Pokegan. Then he inspected the property near South Bend, transferred to him by liev. S. 1. Badin, before he departed for Cincinnati and the vacant house of the Sisters. Then lie pro- ceeded to the village of Chickakos, also attended by Kev. Mr. Deseille, sleeping on a bench in the chapel ulter officiating for the Indians, of whom tlie zealous priest had baptized more than a hundred, and admin- istering confirmation. His next visits were to Logans- port and Terre Haute, saying mass at each place On his return he received Rev. Mr. Lalumiere's report. He had found more Catholics than the Bishop Had done. In three places they liad begun to build churches. The hundred and fifty Catholic families at l-ort A\ayne were finishing their little church, ;j() feet by 60. To them the Bishop was now able to send a priest just ordained, Rev. Mr. Ruff, able to speak the three languages, English, French, and Ger- man, used by his flock. The Bishop having thus acquired a fairly accurate knowledge of his diocese prepared for his departure. He announced his purpose to his flock in a pastoral letter, and appointing Rev Mr. Lalumiere his Vicar-General, stanedonthe 16th of July, 1885, for Prance, and in fiftv-one days reached his native land. His visit to Europe proved not unavailing. In Aus- tria, especially, he was b:>friended bv the Emi)ress and by Prince Metternich. " When in Rome," he wrote "asking Gregory XVI. for his blessing to be a good bishop, I told him, that in 1804 I had knelt to Pius VII., in a private opportunity, and received his bless- PROGRESS. 645 ing to be a good priest." Cheered and encouraged by his reception he returned to America, landing in New York, July 20, 18l}6, and reaching his catliedral a month later. By the aid given him lie established a diocesan seminary, an orphan asylum, and a free school at Vincennes, completed the Cathedral, and aided in erecting several small churches. But he brought back what was even more important than worldly means, nineteen priests and seminarians, many of them lire- tons, resolute, enduring, full of faith and zeal.' The priests were soon stationed at points of greatest need, and the Bishop, resuming his old life of professor, 8T. FRANCIS XAVIKU'S CATlIbiillAL, VINCENNES, 1834. Till! former ohurcli stood in thu Banio iuclosure, at tlii^ Hide. formed the seminarians to the ecclesiastical learning, and especially to that spirit of Zealand sac ifice which he could so weU inspire. They, too, gradually entered on the held of labor. Log churches rose to gather the faithful, or, where Catholics wf-re better endowed, cliurches of frame or brick, at Evansville, Jaspers, Lanesville, New Alsace, Oldenburg, in Vigo County. With the beginning of 1837 the diocese shoAved the awakening. Vincennes Cathedral had two priests, one of them Rev. Celestine do la Ilailandiere. An- ' Hisliop Bnit.e, Catholic Telegniph, iv., pp. 317, 349, 437 ; in Bericlite der LeopoldiiiL'n-Stiftung ; Alui-ilini;, " Ili.story of tlie Catholic Church in the Diocese of Vincennes," Indiiuiapoli.s, 1H83, pp. 124-145. (^'Uholic Diniy, vi., p. 167 ; Pilot, Aug. 0, 183(i. Hev. G. Hichard, Aug. 17, 1830. 646 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. other future blsliop, Rev. Maurice de St. Palais, was at bt. Mary s, and near liini, at Biaclc Oak Rulge, Vin- cennes's first native priest, Lalu.uiere ; tliere were two priests at Fort Wayne ; Rev. Joseoli Feiaedino- at Dover, Rev. Mr. Ruff at Peru, Rev. Messrs. St Cyr and Schaeffer at Cliicago. Bisliop Brute liiniself felled the first tree for a church at Riviere au Chat Amid his labors the Bishop was summoned to at- tend the Provincial Council to be held at Baltimore in April 1837. While crossing Ohio by stage he was forced to rule outside, and, exposed to the bleak March winds, took a heavy cold, which finally settled on his lungs. He was too earnest and energetic to be de- layed by this, but kept on and took part in the pro- ceedings of the Council. As it was his first atten- dance at any of these solemn gatherings of the episcopal body, he pronounced his solemn profession of faith He returned to resume his usual labors vijitiiu^ the northern part of his diocese duilng the summer ; but he had to deplore losses. Rev. Mr. Besseilles the de- voted priest, died amid the hardships of his Indian mission, leaving no one versed in their language to succeed him ; and the amiable Rev. Bernard Schaeffer one of those who accompanied him fryni France ex- pired at Chicago.' > ' The next year, though his health and stren! U.uniiiiy and .(.-v,... tinn. H(! airt'cM^'d tin? p-ay. r- f . • Uie departing to )m vrciU'i], ansvveriaj? fervently . ■.vuiuly. -xnd on (h, a ua- iuf«'rr«-id in rhe sauotiuiry i:l' tlio Oatfiedral. hat th.' next yt^ar his rHnuiin.s Mt>i placed b"hlnd t,h« altjir, a tablet on the wall rfcurdiiuv liiH I if.! and lal)(>f •.. Hi.s death was lepiorM'fally' rfiat of rest and re tirenient. Or, Brut*' spent .\ e .m iji a .seminary coll^'g,. anikl the monn:. iii^. knou-n l.iy his viriurs. his i)ietv. » iiis devot«.hie8.s ,'u the Uhiireh. ;ind his zeal for .sonb, but rarely mingiie ^ - ;!ie [)u>y world. I^'roiri this lie hfty liv<', to lak" eliarge of •i mi.ssioiiaj , ;, -ward, a was dniwn, at ♦> two larg* provider. .'lU'l toil-., il)snii])aralleled e.\erlioi!-. !Jt;ited hi ear- 'HI', Teller, xiv., pp. •>].',. c;Ue, iii., p. IV). 230. . tiioiic III. Hiv. Simou Wm '; i. 1 S wit h .skeiciics describi;... Frtnich Ht\oIuiiuii." \. •• Vii; (le :>rgr. nrut<'' u» 1HS7. .VlcCtiiriey. " Biscourse '' ;■) Mishop of Vinc'i". |ir '.', 1839," Kni! •ii ,iO, l«.it. Truui • ~ (.'.iMiolic Ailvo \fenioirs of tlic '■"'l> 'it VincennoK . connr.'.teil witli tlu iiHii("« Hnne .1..' Il(':mm ''■ ViiiLv uiis," Kcnnei. I'mbrid JJrii(t', ■ • 'i '.>'■• Cluircl), uRST STSBvp vr \w:rmrE!; iyx?'> r mil i:~' Vi i Ml o V u p u b E h B a: n J a I V. REV. S. P. LALUMlkRE, 649 On the death of Bishop Brute the administration devolved for a time on V. Rev. Simon P. Laliimiore, of St. Simon's Cliurcli, wlio continued to reside at Washington, governing tlie diocese wisely. He was a native of Indiana, born at Vincennes in 1804, trained in his seminary by Bisliop David, and from an early period connected with the Indiana missions. As early as 1828 he visited the Catholics in Davies • County, and built St. Mary's Church in 1834. He welcomed Bishop Bruto to Vincennes, and was his constant fellow- laborer, visiting one part of the diocese when the Bishop did another. He formed many congregations and labored faithfully, seeking no fame or earthly reward. He died June 9, 1857, while pastor of St. Joseph's Church, Terre Haute.' Two of the pioneer priests, Rev. Messrs. Desseilles and Neyron, repose at Notre Dame, which promises to be our Westminster Abbey. ' AlurtUug, p. 453 ; pp. 128, 253, 416, 490. 8IQNATUKB OF BISHOP BRUTE. CHAPTER XVI. DIOCESE OF VINCENNES. BT. BEV. CELESTINE BEN^ LAWUENCE OUYNEMER DE LA. HAILANDIEIIE, SECOND BISHOP, 1839-1843. At the time of the death of Bishop Brute, liis Vicar- (xeueral and proposed Coadjutor, Rev. Mr. Hail- audiere, was laboring energetically in France in the interest of the diocese, having been sent over by the Bishop, after some labors, on the mission in Indiana. On the 17th of May bulls were issued electing him Bishop of Axiern and Coadjutor of Vincennes. Al- most at the same time he received tidings of the death of the saintly Brute. Appalled at the responsibility thus suddenly devolved upon him, he sought advice and, yielding to the judgment of others, he was conse- crated, August 18, 1839. in the Chapel of the Sacred Heart, Paris, by Rt. Rev. Forbin-Janson, assisted by Mgr. Bl inquart de Bailleul, Bishop of Versailles, and Mgr. LeMercier, Bishop of Beauvais. He sent over to Indiana a. number of clerical students and several priests, with vestments, church plate, and books. He induced the Eudists to undertake a college at Vin- cennes, and the Society of the Holy Cross to send over a colony of Brothers. The Sisters of Providence, at Ruille, also agreed to send over six selected Sisters to found an establishment of their community in his dio- cese. Having effected all this, he set out for A'in- cennes, where he arrived on the 14th of November. He was solemnly installed in the Cathedral on the 650 RT. UEV. CELE8TINK DE LA IIAII.ANDIEHE, SECOND BI8U0I' OF VINCENNE8. r.i .■'. N ': i ''M fi51 1 \ \M 4iii\ mi t,. I c h I ii a i: E tl cl o b P bi th fii a tl Cl fi- ll: Pi A(] V PP HIS LABORS. 653 next Sunday, by the Bishop of St. Louis, who preached on the occasion.* The second Bishop of Vincennes was born at Com- bourg, France, May 2, 1798, and was ordained at Paris in May, 1825. After ten years experience as Vicar, lie came to the United States with Bishop Brute in 1836. One of liis first cares was to appease a schism at Cliicago, and lie succeeded where others failed. He gave an impulse to the college openeil by the Eudists, under Rev. Father Bellier, and stimulated the erection of churches. In 1840 he dedicated the church at Terre Haute, and, within two years, saw others begun at Mullhausen and Indianapolis, Colum- bus, Buenavista, Lawrenceburg, Ferdinand, and Jas- per, as well as St. Wendel's and St. Joseph's, in Van- denburgh County, and another dedicated under the same saint's name in Dearborn County.* Bishop de la Hailandiere was by consecration the youngest of the prelates who attended the Baltimore Council in May, 1840. There he impressed his fellow- bishops by his ability, zeal, and personal merit. In 1841, in a letter to the Propaganda, he estimated the population of his diocese at twenty-five to thirty- five thousand, attended by thirty-three priests, with a steady growth by births, conversions, and immigra- tion. The next year those who believed hostility to the Church dissipated in Indiana, were rudely awakened from their delusion. Churches, convents, and colleges had been burned down elsewhere, but hatred of the priesthood had never yet gone so far as to form a suc- ' Notes of B'shop de In Ilailnndieie ; Alerding, p. 162, etc. ; Catholic Advocate, iv., p. 354. > FicemaM's Journal, i., p. 110; Alerding; Catbolic Advocate vii pp. 210, 310. r ji ri ■ m A'm 664 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. cessf 111 conspiracy to send an innocent clergyman to state prison on a fearful charge. In May, 1842, Rev. Roman Wein . i>ptlen, the priest stationed at Evans- ville, was arrested on a cunningly devised accusation of crime. The local editor, evidently a party to the plot, fanned the flame and led an outcry. The Grand Jury found an indictment, and, on the trial, legal ability and clear evidence availed naught ; the court and jury, prejudiced against the unfortunate priest, found him guilty. When the prison doors closed upon him, there came a revulsion ; the evidence of the infamous character of the chief witness and of the plot, as well the weakness of the whole case, became so apparent that public opinion, shamed to a sense of justice, spoke so loudly and openly for the relief of this victim of perjury and conspiracy, that his prison doors were flung ojien.' When Pope Gregory XVI. granted a universal jub- ilee to enlist the prayers of the faithful throughout the world in behalf of unliappy Spain, Dr. Hailandiere pi'' 'chiimed it by his pastoral, July 2, 1842. The ex- ercises of the jubilee became a series of missions. Bishop Brute, it will be remembered, visited the tenantless establishments of Rev. Mr. Badin. The neighboring Indian missions, continued by Rev. Mr. Desseilles till his death, were taken up by Rev. B. Petit, who accompanied his Indians when they were forcibly removed by tlie United States government. The effort was beyond his strength, and he died of hardship and ' Bishop tie la Hailandiere to the Propaganda. September 29, 1841. Catholic Advocate, vii,, pp. 126-151, x., p. 38; Alording, p. 171 i Sten- ographic Report of the Trial and Conviction of Priest Weinzopptlen Louisville, 1844; U. S. Catli. Magazine, iii., p. 263; Catholic Cabinet,' ii., pp. 61. 751 ; Catholic Herald, x., p. 173 ; xii., p. 98. Bishop do lu Hailandiere to Rev. J. Tinion, .June 25, 1844. »M PERSECUTION OF A PRIEST. 655 grief.' The land was thus become a desert. Dr. de la Hailandiere offered the grounds at Sainte Marie des Lacs to Rev. Edward Sorin, a young priest who had just established St. Peter's community of Brothers of the Holy Cross at Vincennes. Rev. Father Sorin reached the lakes ca the 26tli of November, 1843. The old log hut, the decaying fences, the snow-clad prairie, the frozen lake, did not seem to promise success for any attempt to establish a college there ; but that was the condition under which he was to obtain it. He resolutely undertook the work. In the month of Feb- ruary he removed to Notre Dame du Lac, as it was henceforward to be called, A log church was soon SIGNATURE OP BISHOP DE LA UAILANIMERE. erected, and contracts made for brick and lumber to erect a college. In the summer three priests arrived, and three Sisters of the Holy Cross came to found a convent and academy. Thus began the wonderful institutions at Notre Dame, Indiana.'* There was activity throughout the diocese, but it was excessive. Though Bishop de la Hailandiere held a synod, preceded by a retreat of his clergy, he found that his efforts excited discontent. He proceeded to Baltimore to attend the fifth Provincial Council dis- heartened and discouraged. ' CaUiolic Advocate, iv., pp. 53, 354 ; Catliolic Herald, vil.. p. 93. ' Lyons, " Silver Jubilee of the University of Notre Dame," Chicago, 1809 ; Catholic Cabinet, li., p. 570 ; Salzbachcr, " MeineReise nachNord Araerika," p. 231. * ! i CHAPTER XVII. DIOCESE OF NASHVILLE. RT. HEV. MCHAIID PIUS MILES, FIRST UI8H0P, 1838-J84,). The state of Tennessee luul been from the first divi- sion of tlie diocese of Baltimore, incliuled, with Ken- tiKiky, in the diocese of Bardstown. The progress of the faitli in tliat State had, however, been slow : Catho- lics were few and widely scattered. Like North Caro- lina, from which it sprang, Tennessee had a population far removed from the truth and little disposed to wel- come the Church. The conviction that a devoted resi- dent bishop, ready to endure trials and hardships, could ultimately build up Catholicity, led to the erec- tion of the diocese of Nashville, embracing that State. The establishment of the see was recommended by the Provincial Council of Baltimore in April, ]8;}7. It was accordingly erected by Pope Gregory XVI. on the 28th of July, 1837, by his bull " Universi Dominici Gregis."' The choice for the arduous duty of organizing and directing the diocese devolved on Father Richard Pius Miles, of the Order of Preachers, a native of Maryland, born in Prince George's County, May 17, 1791. Emigrating to Kentucky with his" family in youth, he there entered tlie order of St. Dominic in 1800. Ordained ten years afterwards, he became a laborious missioner in Kentucky and Ohio. Under his direction and guidance the Sisters of St. Dominic Bullarium de Propaganda Fide, v., p. 103. am CHURCH IN TENNESSEE. 657 were formed, and established houses in both States. A priest of active energy, yet full of the religious spirit, an experienced spiritual director, he was now called to a new field. Bishop Miles was consecrated on the 10th of Sep- tember, 1838, in the Cathedral of liardstown, IJishop Rosati of St. Lt)uis being Bishop consecrator, assisted by Bishop Chabrat, Coadjutor of Louisville, and Bishop Bruto of Vincennes. lit. Rev. J)r. David had been invited to perform the consecration, but his age and growing iniirmilies prevented his accei)tance. In the sermon preached by V^ery Rev. John Timon, CM., the sacred orator alluded to the difficulties and trials with which the Bishoi) of Nashville would have to contend in his new diocese, and expressed the hope that the same success might crown his labors as had crowned those of Bishops Flaget and Rosati.' Rev. E. J. Durbin, who liad for some year., regularly visited the Catholics of Nashville, preceded the ISishop to prepare for his reception. The church there, a brick building forty-live by fifty-five feet, was in wretched condition, but Rev. Mr. Durbin, by his exer- tions and liberality, rejjaired and renovated it. Bishop Miles, after preaching at Franklin, reached Nashville, and took possession of liis little cathedi'al, Oct. 18, 1838. The city contained then only about 13{) Catholics. After officiating there he set out to explore his diocese, learn wliere Catholics were, and what prospect there might be of building up churches.* Murfreesboro had but one Catholic family numbering seven souls ; Bishop Miles on his way to Athens found ' Catholic Advocate, iii., p. 860 ; Catholic Herald, vi., p. 300 ; Truth Teller, xiv., p. 325. 'CiiUiolic Advocate, iii., pp. 816, 348, 404; Catholic Telegraph, iv., pp. 176, 340. • m ! li I I Mill ■U iif m 658 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. a single Catliolic fjunily on Wtilden's Ridge. At and near Athens there were about a hundred Catholics, chiefly men employed building a railroad. Ther«') were a few at Payetteville, Mount Pleasant, and Columbia, After a journey of 400 miles on horseback he reached Nashville, officiating by the way at Frank- lin. He soon afterwards visited Gallatin. From his personal acquaintance with the diocese he was led to estimate the Catholic population, including a few families at Memphis and other places not yet visited, at not much more than three hundred, and this little body was poor and widely scattered.' The next year he visited Memphis and installed Rev. W. T. Clancy as pastor there with charge of the faith- ful at Ashport, Jackson, Bolivar, and LaGrange. While endeavoring to secure some clergymen for his diocese, and devising plans for a seminary, he was pros- tra':ed by illness, and his life soon hung by a thread. His mind was oppressed by the sense of his duties and the calls made on him. Providentially the Rev. Joseph Stokes arrived, and bestowing all care on the Bishop saw him begin to recover. Then that priest set out for some of the most urgent calls, and traveled seven hundred miles through the State. He obtained lots for a church at Ashport, and saw the erection of the church taken in hand. The Bishop on his recovery resumed his labors, and was gratified to be able to celebrate Christmas in his improved church with some little dignity.^ After visiting St. Rose's convent, where with the per- mission of the Bishop of Bardstown he administered ' Truth Teller, xiv., p. 405 ; Cath. Herald, vii.. p. 205 ; Catholic Ad- vocate, iv., pp. 303, 326, 388. » Catholic Register, i., p. 227. CONDITION OF DIOCESE. 669 conlirmation and ordained Rev, Augustus Anderson, O.P., Bishop Miles proceeded to Europe.* His visit was not without success. On liis return a church was erected in East Tennessee, another in Rob- ertson County, dedicated to St. Micliael ; while in West Tennessee, Rev. Michael McAleer, of Memphis, was building two churches in his district. A lot had been purchased at Nashville for a diocesan seminary, BIONATCKB OF BI8U01' MILKB. and Sisters of Charity arrived in August to open a school for girls in a line large building on Campbell's Hill." The diocese, which promised so little, was tlius slowly and gradually gaining in strength, with slight immigration, a difficult mountain country, and a sur- rounding population imbued with strong prejudices against the truth. ' Catholic Register, i. , p. 290. • Catliolic Advocate, vii., pp. 3, 98, 846, 271 ; Salzbacber, ' Meiuo Reise nach Nord Amerika," p. 318. I '"Mi Hi CHAPTER XVIII. DIOCESE OF NATCHEZ. laOHT llEV. JOHN J. CHANCHE, FIllST BISHOP, 1841-43. Ox theSHth of July, 1837, his Holiness, Pope Gregory XVr., at the instiince of Hie Provincial Council of Jiiii- tiinore, erected an episcopal see at Natchez, with the State of Mississippi as the diocese dependent on it. The. clergyman lirst proi)osed for the new see, V. Rev. Thomas Heyden, after some hesitation finally declined the mitre, and it was not lill December If), 1840, that the Rev. John .F. Chanche, president of 8t. Mary's College, Baltimore, was selected, and accepted the bulls.' He was consecrated in the Cathedra! of Baltimore on the 14th of March, 1841, by Arcid)ishop Kcdeston, assisted by Bish()i)s Fenwick,of Boston, and Hughes, of New Yoi-k. John Mary .Joseph Chanche was born in Baltimore, October 4, 179;"), his parents having lied from tije horrors of the outbreak of the negroes in Saint Domingo. Educated by tiie Sulpi- tians, he was ordained by Archbishop MaVechal, June 5, 181!). Having become a Sulpitian, he was made a l)rofessor in the .seminary, and in 1834 succeeded Rev. S. Eccleston as president of the college. Nearly the whole State of Mississippi was included in tlie original diocese of I?altimore, although it was not till 17D(J that Bishop Carroll obtained control of Natchez. It was made a Vicariate Apostolic and placed under tlie Bishop of New Orleans in 1825. ' r.uil " Uulversi DominicI Gregi.s," Bullarium de PropaMndr. Fide v., p. 161. 660 RT. KEY. JOHN J. CIIANCIIE, BISiroi' OF NATCHEZ. (ilil : 1 ■ ii M H ' ri ■ If 1 ■ 1 11 ■ H ■ 1 J 1 If ■ 1 11 1 1 1 II 11 miSB PRIESTS. 668 Spanish expeditions nccii/npanied by priests visited tlie territory at an t'lirly day ; hut. it was nut till Mgr, de St. Vallier, second '^isliop of Quebec, established Ills Seminary missions on tiie Mississippi llivor, tliat a l)nest, Rev, Mr. Davion, took ii'» his residence among the Taensaa and visited a liindred tribe, tlie Natchez. I lis successor, Rev. J. B. de St. Cosme, was Itilled by Indians in 1700. In May, 1699, Le Moyne d'lben^illo b(^ffan a settlement at liiloxi, now Ocean Springs, and a little chapel was raised in which Rev. Mr. Ijor- denave said mass daily. Such was the beginning of tlie Catholic Church in the present State of Missis- sippi. Then we find the Abbe Juif at Yazoo, and the Jesuit Father Souel laboring .'imong the neigld)()ring Indians. At tlie time of tlie massacre in 1729, Dm French settled at Natchez had a resident chaplain, but he was al)sent, and Fathers Souel and Du Poisson. S.J., were killed by the Indians on the soil of Missis- sippi. Under the Frencli rule there was generally a priest at Natchez, and under the Spanisli domination a chapel, if not a resident priest, nt Villa Gayoso. About 1790 Rev. William Savage, Gregory White, and Constantine McKenna were sent over to serve at Natchez. When the United States obtained posses- sion of the territory in 1790, the Church of the Holy Family, a two story frame building, stood on Com- merce Street, Natchez. Bisliop Carroll requested the Bishop of Louisiana to continue to supply a priest for that town, but the population dwindled away and the visits of a clergyman became rare. When the Vicariate Apostolic was erected, Bishop Du Bourg exerted himself to meet to some extent the spiritual wants of the faithful ; but in 1833 the Church of the Holy Family was without a priest, and until a diocese was erected it so continued, though we are told :i:^ i ■ 1 hi ft III 664 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. that the Catholics of Natchez were occasionally visited by a clergyman fnMn New Orleans. In 18H8 a sus- pended priest gave trouble there, but Bishop Blanc sent the Jesuit Father Van de Velde, who effected much good. The next year llev. John Timon, CM., gave a mission at Natchez, baptized several, heard many conl'essions, and had thirty-six comuuinicants.' In 18;W we lind Rev. M. 1). O'Reilly laboring at Vicks- burg, and steps taken to n4)uild on the old site of the Temple of the Sun, the Catholic church which had been destroyed by lire." In that year Rev. Mr. Bro- gard took charge of th(3 congregation at Natchez. Bishop C handle reacheil his appointed see on the 18th of May, 1843, and the next day. Ascension Thurs- day, officiated in ^lechanics' Hall. As some difficulty had already arisen about the tenure of Church prop- erty there and at Vicksburg, the Bishop explained the rules of the Church, which he was resolved to carry out. He then visited the Northern States to solicit aid for the district committed to his care. Fi'om the Bishop of New Orleans came a fund destined for Natchez, which had been sent from time to time by the Associa- tion for the Propagation of the Faith, and whi(;h had accumulated in Ids hands. Bishop Chanche returned somewhat encouraged, and, on the 24th of February, 1842, assisted by Rev. John G. Francois and P. P. Desgaultier/laid the corner-stone of his cathedral at the corner of Main and Union streets. The Gothic cathe- dral to be dedicated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, was to be 60 feet wide and 130 deep. He began ' Archbishop Blanc to Archbishop Eccleston, January 29, 1838, Feb- ruary 18, 1889. ' (,'iiUiolic Alnmnncs, 1833-1840 ; Catholic Advocate, iv., pp. 150, 269, 833 ; Catholic Herald, vii., p. 236 ; U. S. Cath. Miscellany, vii., p. 34 ; Truth Teller, July 13, 1839. CHURCH PROPERTY. 665 regular instructions for white and colored Catholics, and llev. Mr. Fnincois was gratilied by seeing piety revive. He (sonferred the sacnunent of conlirmation at Pentecost, 1842, on more than thirty. He was encour- aged by the success of an academy opened under his RKINATUKE OF HISIIOI' CIIANCUK, auspices by some young ladies who accompanied him from^ Maryland. Bishop Chanche sent Rev. Mr. B. Abbe to the gulf shore, and, iti a visitation, hearoused the faith of the old Fren(!li settlements at JJiloxi and Pass Christian, and was soon able to give them a resi- dent i)riest and see steps taken to erect churches.' The property of the Church in Natchez had all, in violation of treaty rights, been seized by the United States or by the city. Bishop Chanche began to col- lect documents in order to recover it, if possible. After convening his little band of priests in a retreat under the guidance of Rev. John Timon, CM., in March, 1843, Bishop Chanche revisited Baltimore to represent his diocese in the Provincial Council.'^ ' Propnsateur Catholique, i., p. 166. 'Catholic Advocate, vii., pp. 46, i:{7. Ut. Rev. J. B. Jaii.sscn " Sketcli of the Cutliolic Cliurch in the City of Natchez, Miss.," Nalchez,' 1886, pp. 1-23 ; Salzbaclier, " Mciuc Reise nacb Nord Amerika," p. Sie! 11 . ,. kj. M,! . J" 'fl ill \i\K ii>*. 1 li BOOK V. CHAPTER I. DIOCESE OF NEW ORLEANS. BT. REV. LEO IIAYMOND DE NECKERE, FIRST BISHOP, 1829-1833. Whex Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati was allowed to decline the see of New Orleans, and became Bishop of St. Louis, he strongly recommended for the vacant bishopric the saintly and eloquent Rev. Leo Raymond de Neckere, already Icnown and esteemed in Louisiana. That clergyman was then in f]iirope with the hope of regaining health and strength. Summoned to Ronu he was, notwithstanding his protests, elected Bishop of New Orleans, August 4, 1829. Deeply afflicted at this elevation he returned to Belgium, and, after a danger- ous illness, liaving regained his health somewhat, he returned to the United States. After anotlier fruitless effort to escape the dignity, he prepared for his conse- cration, but was again prostrated by a complication of diseases at St. Genevieve. Rallying, however, he reached New Orleans, and, overcome by the entreaties, appeals, and arguments of Bishop Portier, consented to accept the office he had firm I y resolved to decline. He was consecrated on May 1(5, 1830, in the Cathe- dral, by Bishop Rosati of St. Louis, assisted by Bishop Portier and Bishop England. He was a native of Belgium, born at Wevelghem, June 0, 1800, and while a seminarian at Ghent was ac- cepted by Bishop Du Bourg for his diocese. Complet- ing his studies at the Seminary at the Barrens, he was am KT. RBV. LEO RAYMOND DE NECKIiRE, PIBST BISHOP OP NEW ORLEANS. 667 ir DIOCESAN SYNOD. 669 ordained October 13, 1822, and began his labors as missionarv and professor. Sent for a time to Louisiana, he acquired the esteem and confidence of all. Bishop de Neck^re inspired his clergy with zeal which soon bore fruit. The energetic priest Rev. Anthony Blanc erected a neat and commodious church at Baton Rouge and Rev. Mr. Lacroix was rivaling him. And when Rev. Mr. Bernabe died, amid labors at Pointe Coupee, Rev. Anthony Blanc visited that parish also. At New Orleans steps were taken to erect a cliurch on Rousseau Street at the Port.' Unable to endure the fatigue of long journeys re- quired by a regular visitation of his diocese. Bishop de Neckere convoked his clergy in a diocesan synod. They met at his church on the 23d of February, 1832 and entered on the exercises of a spiritual retreat' On Sunday, the 26th, after a high mass, twenty-one priests attended the synod, which was opened accord- ing to the form prescribed by the pontifical. The Bishop took his seat on the platform of the altar, sup- ported by his Vicars-General V. Rev. B. Richards and Anthony Bhmc. Rev. Augustine Jeanjean was secre- tary. Regulations and statutes were promulgated for the better discipline, and steps were taken to form an association for the dissemination of good books. At _ ' Circular of Bishop Rosati to Clergy of New Orleans diocese, Jesuit, 1., p. 218 ; Annalcs de la Propagation de la Foi., iv., pp 665 677 u' S. Catli. Miscellany, x., pp. 22. 238. While the Bishop elect' was slowly regaining strength at St. Genevieve, Bishops Rosati, Portier and England, who had reached New Orleans, wrote a joint letter to Rome May 6, 1830, urging that his resignation should not be accepted, but in case the Holy Father yielded, proposing Rev. A. Blanc and Rev. A Jeanjean. While awaiting the arrival of Dr. De Necki^re, Bishop Rosati performed his last ofHcial acts as administrator, laying the corner-stone of a church at St. Michel, and consecrating the chapel of the Ursulines at New Orleans. Annales, etc., iv., p. 666. 670 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the close of the synod, Bishop de Neck^re offered the holy sacrifice for the repose of the souls of deceased l)riests.' The j'ear was one of sickness. Cholera and fevers swept many away, and the diocese lost its Vicar-Gen- eral Richards, and Rev. Messrs. Martial and Tichitoli. When winter set in the Bishop wrote : " New Orleans has been severely visited by the scourging angel, but thanks be to God, except a few cases, it has entirely subsided. All our Sisters of Charity have been sick, either with the cholera or the yellow fever; none, however, have sunk under the disease. The epidemic seems now to be extending to the western district of this State.'"' The next year the fatal disease which had been lurking in the bayous and swamps of Louisiana again began its ravages. Yellow fever pervaded New Orleans. Bishop de Neckere had retired to Saint Michel to gain some strength ; but, when he heard of his people dying in his episcopal city, he returned against all advice and entreaties. He gave himself entirely to his ministry among the plague-stricken, and to measures for their relief. His enfeebled frame soon yielded, he was seized with the fever, and in ten days from his arrival breathed his last, on the 5th of Sep- tember, 1833.' If Bishop de Neckere, from his infirm health, could ' U. 8. Ciith. Miscellany, xi., pp. 343-3 ; Catholic Telegraph, i., p. 191 ; Jesuit, iv., p. 87 ; Salzbachcr, " Meine Keise nach Nord Amerlka," p. 310 ; Delia Chiesa Cattolica negll Stati Uiiiti d'Amerlca, Verona, 1835, p. 39. ' Bishop de Neciifero to Rev. John Tinion, Nov. 30, 1832. Catholic Telegraph, i.. p. 367; ii.. p. 179. •Cath. Miscellany, xiii., p. 84 ; Catholic Telegraph, ii., p. 375 ; Truth Teller, ix., p. 309. i:i;s SEDE VACANTE. 671 not accomplish much for liis diocese, he edified liis flock by his holy life, and by the discharge of his duties. In one of his last letters from Saint Michel, speaking of the death of one of his priests, he said : "One more vacancy added to the many already exist- ing : no college, no seminary, no priest in the whole State of Mississippi,"* It was to meet such wants that he felt to multiply himself beyond measure. By his death the administration devolved on his Vicar-General, Very Rev. Anthony Blanc, who had already refused to become coadjutor to Bishop de Neckere, and on Very Rev. V. Ladaviere. In Novem- ber a colony of Sisters of Charity set out from Balti- more to take charge of a hospital in New Orleans, undeterred by any fear of pestilence. At the begin- ning of 1834 the diocese contained twenty-two priests, but seven churches and parishes were vacant, and others depended on occasional visits. Seven Sisters of Charity were in charge of thePoydras Asylum, and ten of the Charity Hospital. The priest first selected to fill the vacancy was the Rev. Augustine Jeanjean, but he returned the bulls, and left New Orleans. ' Bishop de Neck^re to Rev. Joliu Tinion, Oct. 17, 1830. m 'I CHAPTER II. DIOCESE OF NEW ORLEANS. RT. REV. ANTHONY BLANC, SECOND BISHOP, 1835-1843. The Very Rev. Anthony Blanc, who was then ap- pointed to tlie see of New Orleans and reqnired to accept the burden, was born at Siiry, in southern France, October 11, 1702. Entering a seminary after his college course ho was ordained priest in 1816, and, having been accepted by Bishop Du Bourg for the Louisiana mission, lie landed at Annapolis in Septem- ber, 1817. After some months labor at Vincennes he was summoned to Louisiana, where he displayed zeal, energy, and judgment. Bishop de Neckere, who wished to resign, in vain endeavored to induce Rev. Mr. Blanc to accept the bulls appointing him coad- jutor in 1832.' He was consecrated Bishop of New Orleans, in the Cathedral of that city, on the 22d of November, 1835, by Rt. Rev. Joseph Rosati, Bishop of St. Louis, assisted by Rt. Rev. John B. Purcell, Bishop of Cin- cinnati, and Rt. Rev. Michael Portier, Bishop of Mobile. The sermon was delivered by Rt. Rev. Dr. Portier.* The newly consecrated bishop saw much to be done, and yet beheld the ranks of the priests of Louisiana gradually thinning by death. His brother died at Natchitoches ; the next year Rev. Mi-. Borella, who ' Very Rev. A. lllanc to Arclibishop Eccleston, Sept. 8, 1834 ; Bishop Portier to siime, Oct. 30, 1834; Weekly Register, iii., p. 153. ' U. 8. Ciilli. Mi.scelliiny, xv., p. 206; Ciitliolic Telegraph, v., p 23 : Catholic Diary, v., p. 71. 672 KT. BEV. ANTHONY BLANC, SECOND BISHOP OF NEW ORLEANS. 673 REV. PIERRE CONNOLLY. 676 had for fifteen years directed the parish of St. Martin, descended to the grave. A remarkable conversion of this time, in the juris- diction of Bisliop Blanc, was that of Rev. Pierce Con- nolly, an Episcopalian clergyman of Natchez, whose studies led him to acknowledge tht; claims of tlie Catholic Church. lie was received into the Church with his wife at New Orleans, but soon after pro- ceeded to Europe, where he became a priest and where she founded a community of Sisters which effected much good in the cause of sound Catholic education.' To meet this want of priests and to provide the sorely needed college for young men, Mgr. Blanc resolved to call upon the Society of Jesus, whose patent for the Louisiana mission was written in the blood of its martyred sons, and sealed with the suffer- ings of its confessors of the faith. He went to Europe in the year 1836, and applying to V. Rev. Father Guidee, the Provincial, obtained a colony of eight members, with whom he reached New Orleans Feb- ruary 23, 1837. The Superior was Rev. Father Peter Ladaviere, who had already visited Louisiana. The erection of a college at Grand Coteau was soon com- menced, and its opening was fixed for January 5, 1838, but, that being Friday, it was regarded as un- lucky and not a scholar appeai-ed. Before the end of the month, however, they had twenty-four boarders, and they closed the first scholastic term with fifty-six. Tlie Fathers not employed at the College aided the diocese by doing missionary duty.' ' Weekly Register, ii., p. 231 ; Catliollc Telegraph, v , p. 127. ' Catholic Telegraph, v., p. 30, etc. ' Archives of the Mission. Bishop Blanc, like the other bishops in the !t:4 i 678 THE CHUliCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Iliiving thus provided for a college, with a perma- nent body to supply professors and teachers, Hishop lilauc! ai)plied to Very Uev. John Tinion, Visitor of the Priests of the Mission, and on the 20th of Decem- ber, 1H;J8, the Lazarists agreed to assume the direction of tiie Diocesan St-ininary at a stipulated sum to bo l)aid for each ecclesiastic received.' Relieved in mind from these two heavy responsi- bilities, the Hishop next sought to make permanent Oatholic establishments in the Vicariate Apostolic of Mississippi. Very Rev. Mr. Timon began the work at Nat(!hez and by his patient influence induced the people to erect a house for the services of their relig- ion. Visits were matle by priests to Vicksburg, but the people anxiously petitioned for a resident clergy- man.' Meanwhile the trustees of St. Louis Cathedral obtained from the Legislature, on the 11th of March, 1837, permission to mortgage the Bishop's Cathedral for two hundred thousand dollars to carry out projects of their own. They sent an agent to Europe to effect a loan, but he wasted two thousand dollars in his vain effort.' While these men were thus scpiandering the prop- erty of the Church, Bishop Blanc, sustained by his clergy and faithful Catholics, was laboring in the cause of religion and charity. The corner-stone of St. Patrick's Church was laid July 1, 1838, and in No- vember, 1839, the- Bishop laid the corner-stone of St. country, responded to the appeal of Dr. En;^laiul. Letter, Sept. 8, 1838, Catliolic Advocate, lii., p. 2i(l. ' Agreement between Anthony, Bishop of New Orleans, aud Very Rev. John Timon, New Orleans, Dec. 20, 1838. • Bishop Blanc to Uev. .lolm Timon, July 11, 1839. • Propagateur Catholique, i., p. 23. MARTY'RS HA RITY 677 Patrick's Orphan Asylum. In 1841 the city was ugaiii di'solntHcl by fever, Mishop W.-wu- wrote in September: "We have been alreiuly live or, rather, full .six w(" ks lighting tlie battle with the yellow fever, which is Htill raging in our city. Poor, unaoclinialed strangers (lie very fast of it. Our charity hospital is crowded with four hundred patients, a n d sometimes above that number. We have had the misfortuni^ to lose some of our Sisters of Charity ; two are yet sick, but I hoi)e they will sur- vive." ' Yet amid all this Bishop Blanc began the erection of another church in New Or- leans. 1 a y i n g the corner- stone in November and dedicating it to the service of God in August of the following year, under the invo- cation of 8t. Augustine. The erection of new churches in different parts of New Orleans dindnished gnnitly the congregation of the old Cathedral, and the trustees, or wardens, seeing their influence wane, entered on a new war against religion. On the death of Rev. John Aloysius Moni, in 1842, the Bishop appointed Rev. C. Maenhaut rector RT. p.\tuick'« cniincH, new OUI.KANS. ' Catholic Register, i., p. 101 ; Bishop Blanc to V. Bev. .1. Timon, Sept. 23, 1841. Death deprived tlie Church the same year of V. Rev. Augustus Jeanjean, and Kev. Joiui Anduzio, the faithful pa.stor of St. Joseph'8, Thibodeau.wille ; Catholic. Almanac, 1843. "A discourse delivered at the ceremony of laying the corner-stone of St. Patrick's Church in New Orleans, etc.," by Rev. J. J. MuUon, New Orleans, 1838. I iii'l i 078 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. of the Catliedral, but tlie trustees refused to recognize him, claiming the riglit of patronage formerly enjoyed by the King of Spain. They brought an action against the Bishop of New Orleans in the parish court of the city, presenting a petition full of misstatements. Their only title to the property was based on a forci- ble seizure in 1805 ; the right of patronage had never been transferred to them by the Spanish monarch, and could not be conferred by either Federal or State government. Judge Maurian decided against the trustees, and they appealed to the Supreme Court, which confirmed the decision of the parish court. Judge Bullard declared: "The right to nominate a curate (parish priest) or the juspatronatus of the BIONATUKE OF IIISIIOP BLAXC, OK NKW ORLKANB. Spanish law is abrogated in this State. The Avar- dens .... cannot compel the Bishoi) to institute a curate (parish priest) of their appointment, nor is he, in any legal sense, subordinate to the wardens of any one of tlie churches within his diocese in relation to his clerical functions." A reliearing, claimed by the wardens, was refused. The Supreme Court thus up- held the decision of the Holy See. But these trustees were still bent on annoyance. They refused to recognize three of the curates or vicars, and the chaplain of the hospital ; when the Bishop appointed Rev. Mr. .Tamey one of the curates, they replied with terms of insult. They even attempted to exclude the clergy from part of the parochial residence. Bishop Bhinc addi-essed the Board of War- dens on the 21st of October, inclosing a letter to them from Rev. Mr. Maenhaut. Receiving no reply he TRUSTEEISM. 679 wrote them again on the 27th ; * but as they still declined to recognize his authority, tlie clergy with- tlrew from the Catliedrul and parocliial residence on tlie 2d of November, and the parishioners were attended from the Bishop's house and St. Augustine's Church." One of the members of the board was also a member of the council of one of the municipalities. He obtained the passage of an ordinance punishing by a fine of fifty dollars any Catholic priest who pei-- formed the burial service over a dead body in any church except the mortuary chapel, erected in 1826, over which the wardens of the Cathedral claimed con- trol. Under the strange ordinance aimed in terms at Catholic priests only, liev. Bernard Permoli was prosecuted December 19th, 1842. Judge Preval held the ordinance to be illegal ; but the c:; • was carried up to the City Court and finally to the Supreme Court of tlie United States." The faithful Catholics of St. Patrick's Church met to protest against these outrageous jiroceedings and the insults offered to the Archbishop. The tide of public opinion was setting strongly against the men who defied all authority in the Church. In January, 1843, they submitted, and received as parish priest, Rev. Mr. Bach, who had been regularly appointed by the Bishop, but who died in September. Bishop Blanc gave a retreat to his clergy in March, followed by a mission for the faithful. Soon after, the true Catholics of the city petitioned the Legislature to amend the act incorporating the Cathedral and bring ' r.cttcr, Ufv. C. Maenhaut, etc., toBisliopBlaiic, Oct. 19, 1842 ; Bislioj) Jilanc to Trustees, Oct. 21, 27, 1842, in Catholic Advocate, vii., p. 346. ' Bi.shop Blanc Archbisliop Eccleston, Nov. 4, 1842. ■■' Supreme Court of the United States, No 84, Permoli vs. Munici- pality, No. 1. Li \m 680 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. it into harmony with the discipline of the Catholic Church. In April the Bishop, by a circular, directed prayers for the Provincial Council of Baltimore, to which he soon set out. ' ' Propagiiteur Catliolique, i., pp. 71,151, 268, 308, 318; Catholic Herald, xi., pp. 375, 390; xii., p. 222 ; U. 8. Catholic Magazine, ii., pp. 253, 755 ; iii , pp. 154. 199 ; iv., p. 263 ; Salzbucher, " Meine Reise nacli Nord Amerika," p. 310. SEAL OP BISHOP yLANC. CHAPTER III. DIOCESE OF ST. LOUIS. RT. BEV. JOSEPH IIOSATI, FIRST BISHOP, 1829-1843. While the Bishop of St. Louis was attending the Provincial Council of Baltimore six ecclesiastics reached his episcopal city.' It was a strange effect of the revolutions that had taken place throughout Christendom that these gentlemen came from Mexico, which had had its episcopate for three centuries and had its provincial councils as early as 1555 ; but in which, at this time, not a Catholic bishop was left. They came from the dioceses of Mechoacan and Guada- lajara to a see in the heart of the United States, not ten years erected, in order to obtain ordination. Early in 1830 Bishop Rosati could write with a sense of great relief: "Our holy Father the Pope has benignanfcly relieved me of the diocese of New Orleans, the adminis- tration of which made it impossible for me to give the necessary attention to my own diocese of St. Louis." " Now I can begin to carry out my long-formed plans for its improvement." " In Arkansas Territory, where there are more than two thousand scattered Catholics, there is not a single priest, nor has any missionary visited it since Rev. Mr. Odin did some years ago. There is not a priest in the whole State of Illinois, and visits to it are few ; yet there are far more Catholics there than in Arkansas." Bishop Rosati was enabled by the grants of the Association f or the Propagation of the Faith to pay off 'Jesuit i., p. 188. 681 682 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the creditors who had sold the church property in St. Louis.' The Jesuit Fatliers were advancing in their work. They attended St. Charles, St, Ferdinand, Port- age aux Sioux, and Dardennes. Their Indian school Florissant began to attract white pupils, of whom, in 1828 -29, it had fifteen. A college attempted at at St. Louis had been abandoned in 1826, and when the Bishop offered the Society a site on Ninth Street and Christy Avenue, given by Mr, Jeremiah Conners for a college, tliey acquired some adjoining property, and in the autumn of 1828 began the erection of a building fifty feet by forty. It was then well out of town, sur- rounded by farms and ponds. St. Louis College opened with forty pupils, November 2, 1829, Rev. P. J. Verhaegan being the first president. Rev. P. J. De Smet and Rev. J. A. Elet were professors. In a month the College numbered one hundred and fifty pupils, and its success was so great that in less than two years an additional buiklingwas undertaken.'* Bishop Rosati was consoled in 1830 to see no fewer than six churches rising in his diocese, a new cathedral in St. Louis, the church Rev, John M. Odin was build- ing near the Barrens, a fine church at St. Genevieve, another at Old Mines, one at Apple River, due to the generosity of Mr. Snowbush ; the church Rev. Mr. Cellini was erecting at Fredericktown. During the summer he visited many of the churches in Missouri and Illinois, and was able to fill some vacancies with zealous priests. The church was spreading in tlie upper part of the State on the Mississippi River, and places where five ' Bishop Rosati, .Inn. 24, April 35, 1830, in Annales de la Propagation de la B^oi, iv., pp. 593, 595. ' Hill, " Historical Sketch of St. Louis University," St. Louis, 1879, pp. 37-41. CONVEX AT KASKASKIA. 683 years before not half a dozen Catholics could be found, now numbered hundreds. Seventy German Catholics settled in one body on Apple River. At St. Louis Bishop Rosati transformed an old college building into St. Mary's church, destined especially for the colored Catholics, of whom it could accommodate five or six hundred.* The College of the Jesuit Fathers was formally in- corporated by the Missouri Legislature on the 28th of December, 1832, under tlie title of St. Louis Univer- sity, with ample powers.^ During the year the first Catholic newspaper west of the Mississippi, "The Shepherd of the Valley," appeared. Bishop Rosati was at this time able to ordain sev- eral priests for his diocese, one of wliom set out at once for Arkansas Territory, November 31, to aid Rev. Ed. Saulnier in his mission there." The Illinois por- tion of his diocese welcomed this same year a colony of seven Visitation Nuns from Georgetown, who, under Mother Agnes Brent, left their monastery on the Po- tomac to establish May 3, 1833, an academy in the ancient town of Kaskaskia. This first house of relig- ious women in Illinois did not receive the support for its academy which had been anticipated, much as it was needed, and difficulties impeded its progress. Mother Seraphine Wickham, however, who became Superior in 1839, raised the academy to a high degree of efficiency ; but the Hoods of the Mississippi in 1844 ' U. 8. Catli. Miscelliiny, x., p. 174; xi., p. 14 ; Catholic Intelligencer, iii., p. 373. Itev. John Timon to Bishop Rosiiti, Miir. 4, 1832 ; Bishop Rosati to Rev. J. Timon, Feb. 26, 1832. • Hill "Historical Sketch," p. 43 ; " Laws of Missouri," 1824-1886, ii. p. 298. ••• Catholic Telegraph, i., p. 93-4. :iil.l i;ii,, :|li m ill 684 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. drove the Visitation nuns from the convent and tliev removed to St. Louis.' The Bishop luid been able, by the arrival of some clergymen from France, to station Rev. Mr. Paillasson there, so that the nuns were enabled to have the con- solati6n of mass offered in their convent. His cathedral was at last rising, a church was dedi- cated at Florissant, and the Catholics at Richwood English Settlement, Mine a la Motte, and Gravoi.s were exerting themselves to complete theirs. At St. Genevieve the church was nearly finished. ^ The diocese in 1831 comprised St. Louis with 4000 Catholics, the Bishop, and four i)riests ; a hospital conducted by eight Sisters of Charity, and able to con- tain eighty patients. Florissant, with 480 Catholics attended by two Jesuit Fathers ; an academy and free school under the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, whose novitiate was elsewhere. St. Charles with one thou- sand Catholics, also under the Fathers of the Society, a convent of the Sacred Heart, and free schools for boys and girls ; one of the Fathers here was con- stantly visiting the churches at Portage aux Sioux, and Danienne. as well as more distant stations St' Genevieve and Old Mines, each with a Catholic popu- lation of two thousand, had resident priests. The seminary at the Barrens had twenty-five students, nine in theology ; and there were 100 pupils in the College. The Priests of the Mission attended the church, with 1000 Catholics lying around. New Mad- rid, with 640 Catholics, had no resident priest. Nor %vas there one in Arkansas. In Hlinois there were ' Annals of tbe Visitation. Mother Agnes Brent, daughter of William Chandler Brent, after being Superior at Georgetown, Kaskaskia St Louis, and Mol)ile, died nio-.isly Sept. l.'i. 1877. ^Mother ScraphineWick- Lam was a n..tive of I'liiliuielphia : she died just one week later INDIAN MISSIONS. 685 three priests with flocks estimated at 4168. In Missouri Territory there were reckoned two thousand Catliolics, among wliotn priests were laboring. Bishop Rosati was soon able to send priests to Kaskaskia, New Madrid, and Arkansas. The Indian Mission among the Kansas was directed by the Jesuit Fathers, and Rev. Messrs. Lntz and Pail- lasson had Just begun an Indian Mission at Prairie du Cliien.i During the summcn- of 1832 the cholera reached St. Louis, and, wlieu no one could be found to attend the hospital opened by the city authorities for those at- tacked, -the Sisters of Charity received them all into their hospital.^ The utmost harmony prevailed in the diocese, but the spirit of falsehood, alarmed at the progress of the truth, represented it as divided into two hostile par- ties. Bishop Rosati promptly refuted the slander.' Later in the year a Methodist clergyman attempted to meet Rev. R. S. Abell in a controversy at St. Gene- vieve, but was so utterly defeated that he Avithdrew, announcing that he would reply to the priest four weeks from that day.* The cliolera in 1838 Avas more deadly in its ravages ; requiring the constant ministry of the clergy and the devoted care of the Sisters of Charity. Two ladies of the Sacred Heart died of it in September.'' During the summer the Catholic body sustained a severe loss in the death of Mr. John Mullanphy, the friend of the orphan and the poor, Avhose liberality to ' Animles tie la Propagation de la Foi, v., p. 503. * Aiiiiales dc la Propagation dc la Foi, iv., p. 603 ; vii. , p. 113. 3 Letter, March 0, 1833 ; Trntli Teller, viii., p. 140. •• IJisIiop Rosati to Uev. J. Tinion, Dec. 18. 1832. » Baunard, " 'Die Life of Mother Duchesne," 1879, p. 314. ii i 680 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the Church had been unbounded. He gave twentv- five acres of land to the Ladies of the Sacred Heart, on condition that tliey supported perpetually twenty orphan girls. He founded and endowed the liospitnl of the Sisters of Charity. A native of Youghal, Ireland, he showed his energy in the West by build- ing a ship on the Kentucky River, which he sent down to the sea. He subsequently dealt extensively in cotton, and owned the bales used by Gen. Jackson in the Battle of New Orleans. These, at the peace, he sold in England, accumulating a large fortune. His well-spent life was closed by a happy death at St. Louis, August 29, 1833. Notwithstanding the cholera, the Jubilee exercises appointed by the Bishop were attended by great numbers of the faithful, producing much good.* Conversions wore constant; tl;e example of good Catholics, the devoted lives of priests and religious all combined to lead many to the faith. During the cholera, many who held back in health called for the ministry of the priest. Li a Protestant family where Rev. Mr. Odin was in the habit of stopping, a little boy eight years old seemed drawn by remarkable grace to the Church. He learned the catechism of his own accord, and when the cholera broke out begged his mother to have him baptized, but she put him off. He was one of the lirst to be attacked, and he con- stantly asked to be baptized. None of the family knew that they could administer the sacrament, and he died with the baptism of desire. Influenced by this the whole fanaly sought instruction and became Catholics.* ' Catholic Telegraph, iii., p. M. •Odin, " Breve Raggunglio della Chiesa Calholica negli Stati Unit! di America, offerto alia Santita," etc. CATHEDRAL OF ST. LOUIS. 687 As early as 1830 Bishop Rosati set about erecting a cathedral worthy of his growing diocese, but, owing to the difficulties which environed him, it was not completed till 1834. At the time it was regarded as a remarkable piece of architecture. It was 134 feet long by 84 feet wide. The front was of iinely polished stone ; on either side was a tablet inscribed in French or English : " My house shall be called the house of prayer." Above the three doors, you read in Latin, French, and English : "Behold the tabernacle of God with men, and He will dwell with them." The fagade consisted of four Doric columns, with an inscription on the friese above, " In honorem Sancti Ludovici, Deo uni et trino dicatum, anno MDCCCXXXIV." A tall spire rose from the front of the edifice. It was solemnly consecrated on the 26th of October, 1834. Bishop Rosati invited for the occasion the Bishops of Bardstown and Cincinnati, and the Bishop elect of Vincennes, offering his new cathedral for the cere- niO'ny of the consecration of Dr. Brute. The three fine bells ordered for the belfry arrived in time and were duly blessed. On the appointed day, amid such a concourse as St. Louis had never seen, the procession moved from the old cathedral. All the ceremonies prescribed in the Roman Pontifical were followed within and without. A solemn high mass was then offered, with a dedication sermon preached by the Bishop of Cincinnati. On the 28th, feast of St. Simon and St. Jude, Rt. Rev Simon Gabriel Brute, Bishop of Vincennes, was consecrated in this noble building by Rt. Rev. Dr. Flaget, assisted by the Bishops of St. Louis and Cin- cinnati. In a visitation soon after. Bishop Rosati re- ceived the profession of Miss Jane Barber, the youngest 688 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. of tlie faniily, as a Visitation nun at Kaskaskia.' He ha(Ls..cc.....h.,l in placin^a {.riest, Rev. Mr. JJoutieligne at Cahokiii, but that clergyman encountered opposi! tion, so tiiat 1 he Hi.shop wrote llnnly that, " If they re sisted the authority of the Church he n.u^t remove the priest to others who can appreciate his ministry bet- ter. It was almost a solitary case of rebellion against this gentle and devoted bishop.'' The diocese was soon after menaced with a serious nnsfortune. The seminary and college at the Barrens liJid been productive of vast good to souls, but the Congregation of the Priests of the Mission had not suc- ceeded in freeing their property from debts which be- came so formidable that the Superior General resolved to recall all his i)riests. He ordered the College to be suppressed, and the Seminary also, unless the Bislio,, paid a fixed sum for each seminarian, and he ordered all the priests of the Congregation, engaged in parochial work, to resign their positions. The Bishop could not enter into a contest with an order to which he was liin.self (endeared by so many ties. He forwi.rded his observations to the Sui)erior General and also to the Sacred Congregation de Propaganda Fide, and to the Pope himself. It was providential that at this very time Rev. John Timon, whom he had solicited ns Coadjutor, was appointed Visitor of the Lazarists in 'Bishop Ru8,Ui to tl,c Pope. Nov. 3. 1834, with description cTca^h.^. ges an-' hurches from Cincinnai and Detroit westward. * was I'orn at Catholic Herald, v., pp. 270, 388, 404. li^i REV. a F. VAN QUICKENBORNE. 691 PpteRhem, Belgium, Jainuiry 21, 1788, and after being ordained priest was a profti.ssor and then a curate till 1815, when he entered the Society of Jesus upon its restoration. Two years later he came to Maryland and became master of novices, and an active mission- ary as well, erecting two churches. His removal to Missouri has been already told. In the new mission he was daunted by no difficulty or obstacle. He built a stone novitiate with the help of his novices. He erected the church at St. Charles and the convent of the Sacred Heart, and all the while was traversing his large district to find Catholics and explain our misrep- resented faith to Protestants. The ministers at- tempted to destroy his influence, but one day he entered one of their great gatherings and asked to be allowed to propound a few questions. The first was to know what test they had to distinguish true doc- trine from false. Their answers were far from clear and very contradictory. Leaving them to settle the point among themselves he went outside and delivered an address on the four points of the Catholic Church. Though his labors among the white population were more than enough for a man of utmost endurance, he felt called to announce the gospel to the Indians. He thus became the founder of our Catholic Indian Missions in thi- iitury. The tribes which he first reached were those among whom the Fathers of the Society had labored. A Shawnee, with his Wyandot wife, had both been baptized as C: ; holies, but for want of a priest attended the Methodist mission. The Kas- kaskias, Peoria, Weas, and Piankeshaws, feeble rem- nants of the Illinois and Miamis, had lost nearly all trace of Christian faith and were pluuged in vice. The Kickapoos obeyed a false prophet. The Potta- watomies, Chippewas, and Ottawas, recently removed 692 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. to Missouri TeiTitory from tlieir homes, where thev hud enjoyed tlie ministrations of Rev. Mr. Desseille and Mr. Petit, offered u more encouraging held His hrst permanent mission was established in June IS'JO among the Kickapoos ; the second in May, 1838, amon- the Pottawatomies at Sugar Creek, near Cruncil Blulf Louis'"' ''"'''" '' ^"""^ ''^"''"'' '''*"''' ''®^"^""i"S t« «t.* In 1838 Bishop Rosati couhl report nine stone churches, ten of brick, twenty-ii ve of wood, attended bv twenty-four Jesuits, twenty Lazarists, one Dominican twenty-three secular priests. His seminary liad four- teen students ; the Lazarists and Jesuits had twentv- hve preparing for holy orders. The colleges and acade- mies were well attended, the orphan asylums sheltered hftycluldren, the hospitals received annually between hve and six hundred patients. During the year 1837 SIX new congregations had been j.rovided with priests llie annual baptisms were about lifteen hnndred.'' In 1839 Bishop Rosati summoned a Diocesan Synod wh,(,ii met at the Cathedral in St. Louis on the 20th of vVpnl, and was attended by thirty-three priests Ihe statutes i)ut in force the decrees of the first three Councils of Baltimore, and the Manual of Ceremonies • required the erection of confessionals in all churches • a becoming clerical dress ; regulated the administra- tion of bai)tism, the celebration of mass, the honor of the Blessed Smu-ament ; the confessions of religious women and^of the young; the proper custody of the ' De Stnot, ••Western Mksions and Missionaries, " New York 1859 p. 404 ; \ mi Qtiickenborne, Animles de la Prop, de la Foi p 88 ■ " The Indian Missions in the United States of A.neiiea nnder the care of the Missouri Provineeof theSoeietyof .resns," Philad.iphia, 1841 ; Catholic Jierald, v., p. 295. F. Verhaegen to Hiahop Ho.sati, June 16, 1838. ' " Notizie sullo Stuto attuale della Diocesi di s. Luigi," Feb. 15, 1838. SUGAR CREEK MISSION. 69B holy oils ; laid clown rules for the celebration of mar- riage ; forbade erecting churches without the consent of the Bishop ; required the blessing of the corner-stone ; limited tlie exercises of faculties by priests to their'* own districts, and required them to offer the holy sacrifice on Sundays and holidays ; treated of the four feasts, alone made of obligation ; of patronal feasts ; urged priests to select qualified persons to aid them by instructing the young in the catechism, and made the St. Louis catechism, published at Lyons in 18'33, obligatory for the French, Bishoj) Carroll's for Eng- lish, and that adopted by Bishop Purcell and Bishop Kenrick for the German. Collections for a new Semi- nary in St. Louis were urged, the preparatory one to remain at the Barrens. In concilusion, the faithful were exliorted to liberality in affording the pastors of souls a fitting support.* Tile Pottawatomie Indians on their removal to Mis- souri became one of the cares of the Bishop of St, Louis. In the early part of the year 1839, Father Christian Iloecken, S.J., took charge of the mission at their new residence, Sugar Creek. Later in the year a band of 250 Catholic Indians arrived from Michigan. The change caused great depression and disease among the Indians, and the missionary soon aided by Father Aelen had a constant field for his zeal. A rude log church put up on their arrival was replaced by a better one dedicated on Cliristmas day, 1840. The next summer, Madame Lucille Mathevon, with four Ladies of the Sacu'ed Heart, arrived and opened a school for Indian girls.' ' Stiituta DifPcesis S. Ludovici proinulLriita lib Illmo. nc Rmo. DD. Joseph Hosati, C. M. Episcopo S. I.uilovici in Syiioilo Did'ccsana liabita in Ecclesia Cnthcdrali Mense Apiili, MDCCCXXXIX. St. Louis, 1839 ; Rome, 1839. Bishop Roaati to Archbisliop f^cck'-ston, May 16, 1839. ' Woodstock Lt'tters, iv., p. 50. Life of Mine. Duclicsiie, p. 366. 694 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED ST A TES. In October, 1839, Bishop Rosati visited Westphalia to dedicate the church erected there, in the midst of his Catholic settlement, by Father Helias d'Hudde. ghem, S.J., the first of the many churches reared in Missouri by this zealous priest.' In 1840 Bishop Rosati laid tlie corner-stone of Trinity Church in the Soulard addition, and proposed to erect his new Seminary on ground secured near it.* Not only were churches in progress ready for dedication at various points, such as Springfield and Kicka- poo. III., Cape Girardeau, Mo., but the Bishop was now able to send clergymen to give missions in many congregations, which were productive of great good.'' The Flathead Mission grew out of the visit of four Indians who came to St, Louis to obtain missionaries for their tribe. Two fell sick and died, but showed sucii a desire for baptism that the sacrament was con- ferred on them. Tiie others returned encouraged and were followed in 1835 and 1839 by other delegations, who besought the .fesuits to come to their aid.'* Father Peter J. De Smet, S. J., was assigned to the work. The Jesuit missionary set out in the spring of 1840, and reached the country of the Flatheads or Selish Indians, by whom he had been long expected, With a tribe naturally so innocent and well disposed, instruction proceeded rapidly. Chiefs learned tlie prayers and a short catechism to teach others. After ' Lebrocquy, " Vie da R. P. Ilcliiis (rriuddcghpni, S.J., Gand, 1878," 1). 204. • Bishop Rosati to Arclibisliop Eccleston, Feb. 19, 1840. '(Jatiiolic Ilorald, vii., pp. 124-404; Catholic Advocate, iv., p. 20- 118 ; Truth Teller, .vv., p. 27.5. * Bishop Rosati to the editor of the Annuls. " Annales," Dec. 31. 1831, v., p. r.97. " The Indian Missions in the U. 8. of America," Phila- delphia, 1841, p. 7. h I f FLATHEAD MISSION. 695 baptizing six hundred, Futlier De Smet returned to St. Louis, to bear witness to the great held open to tlie Church. A regular mission was decided upon, and in 1841 lie set out again with Fathers Nicholas Point and Gregory Mengarini and t\Vo lay brothers. They were met on the 15th ol" August by an ad- vanced party of tiie Flatheads, and on the 24th I'ounded the lirst regular mission on the Bitter Root River. The Fends d'Oreilles and CcBurs d'Alenes also appealed for instruction. Hearing of the Cana- dian priests near the coast, Father De Smet descended the Columbia River, and met Rev. F. N. Blanchet and Rev. Modeste Deniers, who had reached Oregon in November, 1838, and were laboring among the Cana- dians and the native tribes.^ Bishop Rosati had already solicited from the Holy See the appointment of a coadjutor, and, when Rev. JohnTimon declined, he proposed Rev. Peter Richard Kenrick. It was not, however, till he visited Rome in id4(), after attending the Fourth Council of Baltimore, chat he obtained the appointment of that learned clergyman as Bishop of Drasis and Coadjutor of St. Louis. But the Sovereign Pontiff laid a new burden on his shoulders, by charging ''i 'th an important mission to Hayti.^ On his returi o ^iie United States he consecrated his Coadjutor in St. Mary's Church, Philadelphia ; Bishop Kenrick, Administrator of Philadelphia, and Bishop Lefevre, Administrator of Detroit, iicting as assistants. He then prepared to sail to Hay ti to fulfill the duties imposed upon him, address- i touching pastoral to liis Hock whom he was never ing ' De Smet, " Letters and Sketches," Philadelphia, 1843 : pp. 13, 47, 133. " Oregon Missions," New York, 1847 : pp. 17, 18. • Bullarium de Propagiinda Fide, v. , p. 329, 334. March 14, April 30, 1841. f' Si 696 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. again to see. His departure from St. Louis, April 25 1840, was really his farewell to his diocese. After suc- cessfully arranging with President Boyer of Hayti the terms of a concordat, and administering confirma- tion to hundreds, he hastened to Rome. His report gave great satisfaction, and he was deputed to return to the island and make the final arrangements. At Paris his condition became so critical that he returned to Rome, where he died September 25, 1843, honored for his virtues, his piety, zeal, learning, and the ability displayed in governing his diocese, in the councils cf the Church, and in delicate negotiations.' ' Catholic Cabinet, i., p. 514; U. 8. Catholic Magazine, ii., p. 758"; balzbacher, " Meine Jitise iiach Nord Amerika," p. 213. CATIIKDRAL OF ST. L0CI8. CHAPTER IV. DIOCESE OF MOBILE. BT. REV. MICHAEL PORTIEB, FIRST BISHOP, 1829-1843. Bishop Portiek had not appealed in vain to the missionary spirit and charity of Southern France. Before the close of the year 1829, he reached New Orleans in the ship Antioch, accompanied by two priests, four subdeacons, and two clerics.' Soon after he entered his episcopal city, to begin his work in earnest. Mobile was then a city of ten thousand inhabitants, with no church of any kind but the Cathedral, a rough wooden structure, lifty feet by twenty, and the people so indifferent and careless that little could be hoped from them. The next year he sent Rev. Mr. Loras and Rev. Mr. Chalon to make a thorough visitation of Alabama. In a seven months' tour tliey visited Montgomery, Tus- caloosa, Huntsville, Washington, and other towns, gathering Catholics together where they found any, and enabling them to hear mass and approacli the sacraments. Bishop Portier ordained his first priest. Rev. Mr. Poujade, soon to die of yellow fever, and secured a beautiful site near Mobile, where he in ti.ne erected Spring Hill College and Seminary, a brick building one hundred feet by forty-four. It opened under the care of Rev. Mr. Loras and Rev. Mr. Bazin, and in its first year had fifty boarders. The prospect was so encouraging that the Bishop laid the founda- tions of a church near it. 'Jesuit, i., pp.152, 324. 697 698 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. Pensacola had no resident priest, but was visited by the Bishop and priests from Mobile. Even the church was gone, and though the congregation zeal- ously set to work to erect a neat frame chapel, a hur- ricane, just as the carpenters were putting on the roof, struck it and utterly demolished it. St. Augustine was under the care of a good priest. Rev. E. F. Mayne, whom Bishop England had sent there at the request of Dr. Portier.' The trustees of the church in the ancient Catholic city drove him from the sacred edifice in May, 1830, and, when the case came before the court. Judge Smith decided that the right of presentation vested in the congregation and not in the Bishop, and that the treaty ceding Florida transferred to the congregation, through the United States government, all the rights which the king of Spain had possessed. Thus deprived of his church, Rev. Mr. Mayne was compelled to officiate in a small room which he hired. ^ Bishop Portier in Feb- ' Annales de la Propagation de la Foi, v., pp. 631-631 ; Register of St. Augustine, Register of Pensacola. » Few legal decisions against the Catholic religion bristled with more errors and absurdities than this one. .The king of Spain had the jus palronatus, the right to tithes, and the right to nominate bishops under tlie IJull of Pope Julius 11. The judge must have leld that all these powers vested for a time in the Federal government, and by it were con- veyed to the trustees of St. Augustine 'Church ; for all these powers passed or none. If the United States government did not succeed to the power to nominate a Bishop in Florida, and levy tithes to support clergy- men, it did not succeed to the jus palronatus, and if it did not, could not convey these powers to a congregation. Moreover, the United States government could not exercise such a power except by establishing the Catholic religion in Florida. The judge confounded presentation and collation ; but the case before him was one neither of presentation nor collation, but the right of a lay body to e.xpel one duly in possession of an ecclesiastical office. Hishop England went over the whole ground in a letter to Judge Gaston, December 17, 1831. See U. S. CaUi. Miscel- lany, X., p. 398; xi., p. 314. VISITATION NUNS. 699 ruary, 1832, proceeded to St. Augustine, to endeavor to allay the schism which the judge had fomented ; but the hostility of the trustees to the discipline of the Church was long maintained.* On the last day of the year 1833. Mobile received a colony of live nuns from the Visitation Convent, Georgetown, who, with Mother Margaret Marshall as Superior, came to establish a house of their order and an academy. They were installed provisionally in a country house till their convent was erected. This was soon completed, at a cost of nine thousand dol- lars, and the academy opened at Summerville, three miles from Mobile. It soon had twenty pupils, with every prospect of increase as its merits became known, though, in a hurricane, part of the building was car- ried away, the nuns escaping as by a miracle. Pensacola had its church restored in 1833, and solicited religious women to conduct a school. The Bishop had established a school for boys there and one at St. Augustine. Montgomery had a priest and was erecting a church with hearty good will. Moul- ton followed the example and soon had a church dedi- cated. Spring Hill College was so well attended that it could receive no more students. Two priests were set apart for the various stations in Alabama.* The number of his flock, at this time was estimated at eight thousand in a population of about 350,000.^ On the 19th of January, 1835, Bishop Portier assem- bled his clergy in a diocesan synod at Spring Hill. ' U. S. Cath. Miscellany, xv., p. 70(1835). ' Mother Madeline Augustine to Archbishop Eccleston, January 15, 1833 ; Annals of the Visitation. Bishop Portier to JIgr . Castracani, 1833 ; Catholic Telegraph, iii., pp. 54, 334 ; Weekly Register, i., p. 119. 8 " Delia Chiesa Cattolica negli Stati Unit! d'Ameriv:a," Verona, 1835, PI. 52-3. TOO THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. After accepting and promulgating the decrees of the two Councils of Baltimore and the Manual of Cere- monies, uniformity in the administration of baptism was enjoined ; the soutane or, in traveling, a sober dress was to be worn. Confessions of women were never to be heard out of the confessionals, and in sta- tions where there were no churches, they were to be heard m a room with the door open. Records of baptisms, marriages, and burials, as well as a list of Catholics, with their residences, were to be kept The Bishop's secretary was to keep a record of ordinations^ letters dimissory, and dispensations. Faculties were regulated. A priest on the mission was empowered to authorize a priest of another diocese, passing through his district, to officiate for ten days. The qualifica- tions for entering the seminary were prescribed. The Bishop s Council was to consist of the Vicar-General and two priests. Faculties were to be valid only to the next spiritual retreat. Baptism might be admin- istered in private houses more than two miles from a church.' Bishop Portier had long desired to begin the erec- tion of a suitable church in his episcopal city, to serve as his Cathedral. He liad fixed on the feast of the Assumption, in the year 1833, for the ceremony of laying the corner-stone, but it was not till the 29th of January, 1836, that, assisted by Rt. Rev. Drs. Rosati, Purcell, and Blanc, he blessed the first stone of the Cathedral of the Immaculate Conception, a structure designed to be 76 feet wide by 150 deep.^ It was not completed till 1850. In 1836,J Jishop P ortier took part in the consecra- gaUe-Notre Dame, 1890. ^""8«t- ' Catholic Diary, v., p. 248. SPRING HILL COLLEGE. 701 tion of Bishop Blanc, at New Orleans, on which occa- sion lie delivered a sermon oi remarkable power and eloquence.' By the year 1838 the troubles in St. Augustine were so far appeased that Bishop Portier appointed Rev. C. Rampou and Rev. P. Hackett to that mission. The Ladies of the Retreat attempted to establish an academy, but soon removed to Pensacola. An orphan asylum was opened at Mobile. Spring Hill College was prospering under the direction of the Rev. Peter Mauvernay, but the diocese was soon to be deprived of him by death. He was succeeded by Rev. Mr. Bazin, under whom the college had seventy stu- dents. The States in the diocese of Mobile — Alabama and :^^< e,.'f^ y ^ 'y/'o/.'^ SIGNATURE OF BISHOP PORTIER OP MOBILE. Florida— gained very slowly by immigration, and the Ciltholic body did not increase rapidly. Having met the pressing wants, Rt. Rev. Dr. Portier could not go much further. In 1842, he proclaimed the Jubilee granted by the Pope, and made it the occasion of missions, which he gave with some of his clergy in the churches of his diocese. The next year the work on his unfinished cathedral was resumed, and the Eudist Fathers as- sumed the direction of Spring Hill College.* ' Catholic Telegraph, v., pp. 23, 30. 'Catholic Almanacs, 1834 to 1843; Catholic Cabinet, il , p. 571; aalzhacher, " Mein Reise nach Nord Amerika," p. 308. CHAPTER V. DIOCESE OF Dl BUQUE. RT. REV. MATHIA8 LORA.S, FIliST BISHOP, 1837-1843. Ox the 28th of July, 1837, Pope Gregory XVI., by his Bull " Universi Dominici Giegis," erected the see of Dubuque, a city bui lour years old, assigning as the diocese that part of Wisconsin Territory lying between the Mississippi and Missouri rivers.' The priest se- lected as iirst bishop of the new see was the Rev. Mathias Loras, who had labored for several years in the diocese of Mobile. He was a native of France, born at Lyons in 1792, of a pious family, his father perishing soon after his birth by the revolutionary axe. He was ordained priest about 1817, and while director of the Seminary of Largentioie offered his services-to Rt. Rev. Dr. Portier. In 1830 he accompanied the Bishop to Mobile, and for several years labored in seminary, college, and mission. On receiving his bulls he was consecrated in the Cathedral at Mobile, by Bishop Portier, assisted by Rt. Rev. Dr. Blanc, Bishop of New Orleans, on the 10th of December, 1837.* In the diocese assigned to him, the present States of Iowa and Minnesota, there were but one priest and a half-linished church.^ He ' Bullarium de Propaganda Fide, v., pp. 162-3. . » Catliolic Herald, v., p. 404. ' St. Itaphael's stone cliurch, began by Rev. 8. Mazzuchelli, O.P., who laid the corner-stone, Aug. 15, 1835. cVh. Telegraph, v., p. 22. Truth Teller, xiv., p. 148 ; Catholic Advocatj, iii , p. 62. 702 CONDITION OF DIOCESE. 703 therefore set out, at once, for France to obtain auxil- iaries and means. In October, 18'?8, Bisliop Loras arrived from Havre, on the Lyons, with two priests and four subdeacous to form tlie nucleus of his clergy. Meanwhile, Father Mazzuchelli' had completed and erected a residence for the Bishop, who reached Dubuque on the 18th of April, 1839, and was duly installed on the third Sun- day after Easter.* He soon began a visitation and found that Davenport, mainly by the liberality of Mr. Anthony Leclaire, had ali ;idy a fine brick church with a school-room attached to it: and that at Burlington the Catholics were already at work on a church. The ^ ^^^^^ SIGNATURE OP BISHOP I.OIIAS, OF DUBUQUE. town of St. Peter's, in tjie northern part of his diocese, next claimed his caiv. There \w was welcomed by nearly two hundred Catholics ; at Prairie du Cliien he found seven hundred, and began a churcli which Father Mazzuchelli undertook to build. Returning to Du- buque, he dedicated his Cathedral under the patron- age of St. Raphael, Archangel, on the 22d of August, 1839. At the close of the year he even crossed to Illinois to confirm and officiate at Galena.^ About this time he succeeded in securing three acres ' The first priest iit Dubuque, Rev. Charles Fiizmaurice, begun his ministry there in .lune, 1834, nnd while visititvx Uie seattcrpd Catholic* died of fever ii' Galena, in August. Freeman', .lournal, i., p. 10. « Truth Teller, xiv., pp. 149, 320 ; xv., p. 253 ; Catholic Herald, vi.. p. 341, vii., p. 205 ; Catholic Advocate, iv., p. 140. ' Catholic Herald, vii.. pp. 244, 307, 332 ; Catholic Advocate, iv., pp. 228, 252. 704 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. near (he < liurch, on which h. proposed as soon as possio e to erect a building for a literary and another for a charitable institution. He bought a house with n JargH lot in which to install the Sisters of Charity to conduct a school. In 1840. he could announce live ohurches: his Cathedral, St. Patrick's at Makoquata, bt. Anthony 8 at Davenp(M-t, St. Paul's at Burlington and one in hand at St. Peter's. In another year there was a brick church at Iowa City, a German church at West Point, Catholics busy erecting churches at Blooniington and Port Madison.' As Wisconsin was temporarily placed under his care, he visited that ter- ritory, establishing a mission among the Menomonees and organizing a congregation at Milwaukee to erect a church on the lands given by Solomon Juneau Then we lind him at Southport, baptizing, conlirm- ing instructing. No contrast could be greater than that between the diocese of Mobile, with its ancient churches and a state of apathy, on the one hand, and the busy, pushing, active Norfhwest to which he was Jissigned, with immigration pouring in, largely Catho- lic, all active, stirring, energetic, rearing houses, fac- tories, schools, and churches. But Bishop Loras showed himself eminently a man of work, ready even to assume part of the burden of others.^ Thus it came that Green Bay and Milwaukee, as well as stations at Van Buren and an Irish settlement that had also erected a church, were placed under the active Bishop of the West. Business required that Bishop Loras should visit New Orleans in 1841 ; on his return he made by request a visitation of Arkansas. Napo- leon, Arkansas Post, Pine Bluff, New Gascony, St. ' Catholic Almanac, 1810, p. 104 ; 1841, p. 138 ; 1842, p. 110. * Freeman's Journal, i., p. 110, INDIAN MISSIONS. 70B Mary's, and Little Rork jiU enjoyed the presence and ministrations of tliis active prelate.' Ileturning to his diocese Bishop Iif>ru8 took steps to announce the faith to the Indians in his diocese. Rev. Louis Ravoux began a mission among the Sioux, two hundred and fifty miles above he Falls of St. Anthony, Rev. RemigiuH I'»aiot among the Winnebagoes. oppo- site Prairie du Chien ; Rev. Mr. Pelamourgues among the Sa0 \)\ixbloo ^. Mexico, and tlie Bishop ordered prayers to obtain God's mercy in tlieae times of public calamity. His apostolic journeys extended, m ISO.'), to Texas. He made his visitation at San Fernando and the presidio of San Antonio, with the adjacent missions, in the month , ,, "^ '^""<^- H« visited La Baliia also, then attended by a secular priest ; Nacogdoches and the remnant of the Indian missions, still directed by the Franciscan Fathers from the College of Zaca- The revolutionary movements soon disturbed all the provinces of Mexico,but Bishop Marin labored for the sjm-i^uaUoodj^f Ji^^ especially in the remote 'Paslorul. May 31, 1797 ; Idarch acTlTOa ' ' ' l{e!,'ister of San Fernando Juno o.^ Mk(\\ tjjoi nr • account of ... ^.,.,,., ^J:^,i.:'^x^^^t.:^'z nh lH?i" '^ ■ V "T t '" '"•' "•""■^'» town of San Patricio -in,! were attended iron. 1829 to 18133 bv Rev M^c "'«"'>? doon, and fi-on. 1830 by Rev. H.ury lA>vVe b, ;/ Z settU^ent did not grow and th.^ V " ' ' however, from the United States r. ttled in o " ', V ,'''"' '"'^'"^ Itinerant ministers, ignorant -U >.,,,d,oed m.n full of animosity ag^u^st ^ C....oa. ( harch. Then- tirades led to a fearful crime V^m ;,;' rlif "^"7\/'"'^ ^^•^ '--^^--- *>^^nciscan ni.1 meats. He had been on the mit-.ion for more han ton years, and given offense to none. But he tcnnd that these ue.-con.ers were hostile and a P J •menacing. He felt that he was doomed, an Imt e nnght be assassinated at any mon.ent. H^ acco dh Jh prepared to meet his death. The i^llowingr S^ and \Tu ""^'^ ?'"''■ •*' l^-'^-*' I returned to this house • Colocciou EcIo,si„s,ica Mejicanu. 4 vols., Mexico. 1884 "^ Yoakum, lli.story of T.xii.m, l8r,6 i ., onu 7j„„ ., „ , , mained some time i„ Texa.s, but did not o.Hctte ol th'fj ' ''""°*'" '" MURDER OF FATHER BIAS. 718 endow- le titlies ihoi'ity. islation of dio- el'ijgio, 3ul)Jes. grants, io, and il MuJ- nf the cire'iv.''' led in nfiers- lorant 3t the 3rime. 31 scan irtues more Ht he t last at he ingly 3ft in ss. :)USH, I liff hiiig- 3n Yc- words to my beloved parishioners of Nacogdoches, bid- ding them from the bottom of my heart an earnest farewell, A Dios, A Dios. Let them commend me to His Majesty in the state that I am in ; saluting them as I salute them, with my lieart in my eyes and in my tears ; especially to Mr. Roberts, Lt. Col. Elias Bean, Mr. Adolfo, my friends Allen, Keque, and Chones, and to all and every one wlio believes in Jesus Christ. And let it be clear and notorious by this, that I beg, as I do, pardon from each and all the persons whom I have offended, and likewise, prostrate in spirit on the ground, I pardon, with all my heart, all and every per- son who has offended me, be the offense what it may. I press all, without exception, to mv heart as my be- loved children in the charity of our Lord Jesus Christ. Also to the Alcade of the Ayuntamiento, Don Juan Mora, etc. Farewell, farewe'i, farewell ; Amen, Amen, Amen. This letter with like expressions of affection I address to my dear friend Dr. Manuel Santos to send to his correspondents, when he can, to display my heart to all my parishioners : whom I beseech in the bowels of our Saviour Jesus Clirist to persevere firmly in keeping the law of God, and the sacred obligations they contracted in baptism. And I beg him to hand this to my nephew Santos Antonio Aviles, that he may copy it and live in fear of the author of his being. "Fk. Antonio Dias de Leon." He left the house and was never again seen alive. His death was concealed. No information of it waa forwarded to the authorities till February, and then a rumor was started tha' he had committed suicide. The Rt. Rev. Joseph Mi.ry Belaunzaran, Bishop of Li- nares, endeavored in vain to have the matter investi- gated.' Texas was already ript, for revolt. Military 'Bishop IJelaunzanin, " Ropresentficion que diiige . . . . al Exnio. Sr. Pri'sidontc," Mexico, 1836, pp. 27-53. Linn, " IJcminisccnces of Fifty Yoar.s in Texa.s" Now York, 1883, p. C5. Father Dias do Leon before being stationed at Nacogdodies was at the San Jose Mission from 1820 to 1823, and acted also as cliaplain to tlie troops. 714 THE CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES. operations soon began, and in about a year Mexico, at the battle of San Jacinto, lost Texas, which became a distinct republic. During the war the church at tioliad or Bahia was destroyed, and tlie vestments and the church plate of many cimrches placed there for «!ifety perished. The church at San Patricio on the iNueces was also left a ruin. When the wretched state of religion In Texas was made known to Pope Gregory XVI., a letter was ad- dressed to the J3isliop of New Orleans requesting him to send a capable priest to examine and report on the actual state of alfairs. Bishop Blanc selected Very Rev. John Timon, Visitor of the Congregation of the Mission, to undertake the task. With the consent of Bishop Rosati, Very Rev. Mr. Timon set out and reached Galveston in December, 1838. JS. 'a^e c/fyt^ l>'X4je> SIGNATtHE OF TIIE MttUDERED PRIEST OF N.\C00D0C«E8. Here he found a considerable number of Catholics well disposed and ready to erect a cliurcli. He ap- pointed a committee and made ai)i>lication for a site ^ While affording them the consolations of relio-jon he learned that there were only two priests in Texas vvho lived at San Antonio de Bexar and were a di '.grace to their religion, and utterly neglected to restore the al- most roofless church or to care for the flock of fifteen hundred Mexicans and fifty American Catholics liv- mg there, all shocked at the scandalous example.' ' Very Rev. John Timon to Bishop Blunc, Galveston, Dec. 20^18387 IRISH CATHOLICS. 716 At Refugio there were forty families, cliiefly of Irivsh origin, with a cliurdi capable of restoration. Property was given to the Visitor for a Catholic institution. San Patricio on the Nueces was deserted. There were 200 Irish Catholics at Victoria with a little wooden church fifty feet by twenty. Besides these there were a few scattered Catliolics. Rev. Mr. Timon reached Houston on the 3d of January, but found it impossible to secure a room to oll'er the holy sacrifice. Tlie few Catholics seemed ashamed of their faith : but a good Irish girl, a servant on a boat, exerted herself and obtained him a room where he offered the first mass in Houston, on the octave of St. John. On Sunday he preached before Congress, and won the esteem of Vice President liui-nett and others. He took steps to secure a plot for a church. At Nacog- doches he learned that there were 000 Catholics, with- out iH'iest or church, while ministers of the sects had secured old church lands and were building. Return- ing to Galveston he found the ground secured and the cliurch actually in hand. After enabling some to approach the sacraments here as he had done at Hous- ton, Rev. Mr. Timon, with a fair knowledge of Texas, returned to New Orleans and submitted his report to Bishop Blanc' When his statement reached Rome, the Sovereign Pontiff, by the advice of the Congregation de Propa-^ gandaPide, resolved to establish a distinct jurisdiction in- Texas, and documents were forwarded appointing Very Rev. John Timon Prefect Apostolic, and invest- ing him with power to administer confirmation. Meanwhile the Bishop of New Orleans dispatched ' Very Rev. J. Timon, Report on tlie spiritual condition of Texas (1839), inclosing statement by Juan A. Seguin, Jan. 5, 1839. II li; 716 Tim CIWItCH IN THE UNITED STATES. the Rev. N. B Aruluze to Texas to keep alive the good dispositions ulremly excited. He visited Galveston am H(M,ston, offlciated for th. fuitliful, stimulated ineir e>- ». :., , ■,1 supporte.l their petitions for sites seiJi H?'"'' . ^''*« ^'"p^i'^fi-n -'t Nacogdoches had seu,^ tl).> uccle^iastical property in that town because th. Mexicans had used it for a barracks, b.it Rev. Mr ^n "iiirs." ''""■"" '"^"' ''^'' ''^ ^^"^^■ lu (he tide of en.igra^in.- . 'n^^as there were many Kentuckians, not a ^^ „t tuem Cuiaolics. This in- a XV ^r*'T^ ^*'"''''" ''^ •'"^ Bardstown diocese, Rev. G. V\ . Hayden and E. Clark, to solicit faculties for lexas and set out for tliat rougli mission. 0,i their arnva they found a hundred Catholics from Kenfuckv «ettle' '" K'-tu. ky." Louisvill,:. 1884 Johln iZ """"""•''--•" '>"■ 05-334. n.ing sennon of banon THE liKl'VHLIC \.\ CHURCH RIGHTS. 717 hia journey with nn iiirnHd wagon train, to avoid In- (liiiri altaiilt, to San Antonio. Tliere lie spent three months hiboring to revive religion.' The fear of hostihi Indians was not visionary. Vic- toria was attaciced twice by the Conuinches, and the house where Rev. Mr. Estany lived was plundered and tired by them, the priest losing nearly all his elFects, glad to escape witli life. He was without a chapel, tile municipal authorities having taken pos- session of the Catholic church for a court house. At San Antonio R(;v. Mr. Odin with Kev. Mr. Calvo put a slop to shameful exactions, attended the sick and heard confessions, duties the jjastors had neglected. 'I'he chur(!h needed instant repair; the truly beautiful cliurcli of San .)os('( ' 'd been seized by an individual who demanded $!( )() for it. The Church of the 6«7 Acquaroni, Kev. J. IJ bjl, 371 Adiiyes, La ;}87, 707 Aden, Hev. F 695 Alahama, Vicauiatk ArosTo- i-n: OK 403-4 AiiAHAMA AND Mississii'i'i, Vi- cariate Apiwtolic of 73 Ai.AHAMA 378, 697-701 Allmny, N. Y 179, 203 Alciilcle, Kt. Kev. A 707 Alexuridrirt, Va., 94, 104,443; Pa 254 Allouez, F. Claude 341 Anderson, Hev. Aiigustu.s 659 Anduze, Hev. N. B 387, 716 Apple luver, Mo 682-3 Arbre Croche, Micli..343, 343, 347, 354, 614 Amelia Island, Fla 321 Arkansu.s 384, 681, 083, ()86 Asidey 240 Ash port, Tenn (i58 Assakinac 354 Assoeiation for the Propairaliou of the Failh ".' 361 Athens, Tcnn 65S-9 Araneivia, Ht. Rev. Joseph 711 Anburn, N. Y 184 Aude, Mme 366 Augusta, Gil., 31, 325 ; Me. . . . 485 Aiijrustinians 118, 208, 210, 4(i0 Audizio, Hev 397 Heschter, Hev. J. W. Austin, Te.xas. . 7'-/ Habad, Rev. Mr Haeh,Hev. Mr.. Haecpielin, IJadin, l{ev 273, Hadin, Rev Hubia, or Goliad, Te.x Raker, V. ]{ev. H. S. 218 6S0 Hev. V 646 S. T 203,268, 271, 33;j-4. 598, 614, 032, 634 Vineent ()32 709, 710, 718 595-6 Baldwin, Sister, M. P 164 Balis, Frances 93 Balleis, Hev. Niciiolas 563, 565 Bai,ti.moiik, Diockse ok. . ..25-103 422, 461 Baltimore, Md 52,60 Bangor, Me 159, 486, 489 Bangs, Hev. Mr 538 Baraga, ]{ev. Frederic 614, 634 Barber, Rev. I) , 119 ; R^^v. V. II., 35, 119, 128,138, 140, 144, 153, 1.59, 465; Mrs., 43; Jane. . 689 Bauustown, Diocese ok. . .266-305 579-618 Barrens, :Mo 365, 370, 371, 396-7 6H7 Barron, Rt. Hev. Edward 568 Barry, Hev John 328 Bath, Ya 576 Bache, li. F 457 Baton Rouge, La 390, 069 Baxter, Hev. Roger 35, 63 Bazin, Hev 697 Bedford, Pa 223 Beccber, Rev. Lyman 466 Belaunzaran. Rt. Hev. J.M . . , 713 Belfast, Me 140 Belleville, N. J., 517; 111 602 Bellier, Hev. Mr 653 Benavides, Rev. J, A. .>Lde... 707 Benedieta. '.Me 472, 487 Beniabe, ]{ev. ]Mr 669 lierrv, Rev. Luke.. 198, 2(J2, 204, 499 Berliiold, Mine 366 100 Betagh, Father 163 Bigesebi, l{ev. Mr 368, 391 Bighi. l{ev. Mr 368 Biloxi, Miss 663 Birniinghani, Rev. John. . .324, 328 Bishoj), Samuel 113 Blainville, Celoron de 330 Blaisd 11, Sergeant 482 Bi,AN(', Rt. Itev. A 389, 411, 444. 452, 669, 671-680, 700, 702, 706, 719 731 It 722 INDEX. llanc, Rev .IB . , 389. 673 CAin.OTViLLE, Conn 490 ';11.,. \i- ■ ^^^ (-^ailloiuix, Kuv. S 124. «•■! Calvert Jliill '. '. 45f 032 Calvert, Leonard \ ,,' 457 i3(i5 Calvo, Uev. ]\Ir " VlV 71 ft ii, dZi Cainderi, JI wa r,ii<> nianc, Hi Hiytl Uogtie, Miss Bolieiiie, Rev. iMr. . . HoisHiuIe, Mo, . . . H.M.M,.nte, CLarle. J., 349; Jo- Canipbeil. Rev. AiexamleV::^:!' fe [|-i.u.,. Hev. F J....:.;;;;;: ;;i]5 [Cn ;i caiai.mf. '^'gH onneeamp.F Joseph 330 Carabin, Rev. Mr «:^o ISlXiir- !" '''• ??J ^-'"^- ^- '''i.o.na.::;: i7:hb; 55.?c Hordla. Rev. Mr! ! i! •;:::, ^ ; ,;^§ Carey. Mat.l.ew. . , - ^'' ''' ?( r^na. Rev. Mr .j„y (-.^.j^ ^^-re.sa. 278 Boston, DiocKSK OK. .100-159, 4(i3- »"^'"" 10«, 40: Brady, Kev. .JoiiU, 54; Sister Felieile Breeliciiridge, Rev. Mr., 4 Brl^Mn'iM '\i..'J AiV •?■"'■'' ^'"'•'•'I'l''. ^'- IJt'v. Joseph. . . . . . '. 411 £;.;;;;• s/s'i^jl:..- V. .\\\\\o,js '*''■'•'''"' ^''''^^^^^^^^^ Bri(li;cport, Comi 4!)i ...231, 253,550 494, Carii.-;!!', Pa oj() 402 Cariiu'lites, Port Tobacco^ Aid.' " ister 4.1, r,;i; Baltimore, 420, 443, 447 448 ... . 180 Camtuklet, Mo 384,' C91 4.)I ; Carr, Uev. .M •.(,.) 185, Brisiol, li. 1. Britl, Rev. Adam.. Bro.iranl, R<.v. .Mr. Brooklyn, X. Y. Brosius. Uev, F. X Broiliers ol the (lirisl'iatV doe- trine, 3ti(i: of (he llolv Cross. Browiie. R<.v. R. . ,;i2, 5(i" 78, 300, 32 < Brownsville. I'a 209* 252 BuiTK. ]{r.Ri:v. Simon (}.'.'.9(i,'4ir 054. 038, 040, 0.59 0S9 HulTalo, N. Y 301 497 BulffiT, R(;v. Biehiird '.183 Burke, Rrv. Kdinund, 31, 330, 342 : Rev. Thonias ' rujH Burlinirion, Vi., 112, 409, 488'- , ''"^■"••. , ■ 704 Burneii, V lee-President 715 Buleux. I{ev, S (}4(j Butler, Rev. Tlioinas R.,420, 443- Uev. .Mr '300 Butler. Pa .' . "' 2,51 Buz/ell, John I{ '[[ 4yo Byrne, Hev. .\ndrew, 328 508' Bev. Mr., 139, 14.-, 208 ; Rev" •M T.,210; Rev. I'atriek, 124 127 ; l{ev. William. . .299, 599, 600 115 209 0(i4 191 115 055 092. 541 187 181, 197, 414, 421,425 Cairoll, Rev. Mieliael 176 184 Carroll Hall 530 Carroll Manor 74, lo'l','4I4 Cassell, William 334 Ca.sserly, P. T ' ,'504 Castiirhone, Cardinal ...09 70 Cateehisms 96695 ( iitholu! Advocate, 007; K.xpos- tulator, 403 ; Press 460 ; Her- ald, .555 ; Telegraph 614 Cavanasih, Rev. Mr 463 Cellini, Rev Mr 68'^ Cii.Miu.\i, Itr. Rkv. Orv I..".'27o' ,„ „ ~'9I. .598, 604,0.59,000 (lialloner, Rt. Rev. Rieliard. 00 'halon. Rev. .Mr Cliambersbur>r. I'a .' Chambifje, Rev. Mr. ...... 608 Cliampaumier, Rev. Mr. . . 297 302 CiiANCiiK, Rt. Rkv. John... '411 452, 455, 45(!, 000, 665, 700 Cn.\IU,ESTO.V, i)lO(KSK OK 57 ^„ , ")8, 30(!-329, 50"8'-590 Charleston. 31, ;)3 43, 55, .591 Charlestown, Ma.ss.l41, 155 462 473 Chadotte, N. C 324 Chazelle, Rev. Peter 599 Cherttw, S. C 324 697 INDEX. 723 PAOK CiiEVERUS, Rt. Rev. . John. . .31, 41, 62, 90, 107-131, 170, 211, 26U <:!ljcvani('r, Mr 85 (Ihovigtie, L 87 Chicago, 111 614, 041 Chillicolhe, () 284, 334, 625 Chickukos, lud 643 C'liicoisiienu, Rev. Mr Sb9 Cliilmahmi 711 Cincinnati, Diocese of 330-335 61 a -629 Cincinnati, O. . . . 284, 337, 340, 349 Ci.ANCY, Rt. Rev. Wiij-iam. . . 444, 586-591, {)25 Clancy, Rev. W. F 658 Claremont, N. II 120, 144, 4(i5 Clark, Rev. Ed 716, 719 Cliirk, Gen. O. R 2:0 Clevclfind, 626 Clinton, DeWitt 166 Cloriviere Rev. J. P. de....30, 33, 50, 96, 424 Collins, V. Rev. E. T., 625; Mr. 253 (.Jolman, lle\'. James 375 Colt, >{oswell 205 Colund)ia, Pa., 265; 8. C, 320, 329,581; 111 692 Columbus, Ga 592 Comanclies 709, 717 CoNCANEN, Rt. Rev, Richahi) L 41, 160^164. Conception Mission, Texas. 707, 718 Concwago, Pa 227 Connecticut 109, 113, 151. 463, 473, 491 Connolly, Rt. Rev. John.. 42, 48, 115, 172-187, 226, 232 Connolly, Rev. Pierce 675 Connors, Jeremiah 682 Constitution of the R, C. churches of thi; States of N. Carolina, S. Carolina, and Georgia 322 Conwav, Rev. Mr 470 C;oNWKi,i., Rt. Rev. IlE.Nrtv. 62,93, 95, 103, 138, 195, 227-260. 408, ,545, 568-9 Cooper, Rev. Samuel 311, 312 (,'orcoran Rev. .James A 587 Corkery, Rev, Dennis 309-315 CJorporation of the Roman Calh- (>li<' ('l(Tg> men 67 Councils of IJaltiniore. .407,432, 444, 453, 400 Council of Trent Covington, Ky 604 Crooked Creek, III Crosby, Rev. Michael 321, Croy, "Prince de Cullen, Cardinal Cununiskey, Rev. James. . .235, CurriiU, Rev. Michael 254, Custis, G. W. P Cutter, Mr Czakert, R.iv. F Czvvitkowicz, F. Alexander >AOR 345 611 692 375 129 587 503 546 4.')9 473 621 456 Daiimen, Rev. Mr 299, 371, 396 I^famariscotla, ^le 136 Damphoux. Rev. J. U. . .90, 411, 436 Dardenne, Mo 385 Datty, Miss Julia 580 Davenp., f :i.. .,». .V"":;- '"' I'aiiiKiid, Kv Kwr Dilloe faiiiilv Doiige, Col. Doininicuus. Doiiiiiiieaii Sisters,. . . Doimgluic, Kev. T. J. Donuldsoii, La. . . Dover, N. H Downey, Rev Daniel. Doyle, Kev. Ilenrv an, 275, ;!8r), im 512, 520 130,208-259,272-301, 335 ..603, .308, .152, FauLEK, jAAfES. Fauii Ky. Fall Uiver, Mass Faney Farm, Kv . .'. . Farjoii, Mother 'I'eresa. . Farniin, l{ev. John 615 Fayetteville, O., 625; N.' o58 397 Fi;.N\vi(K, FAOI 701 337 597 480 607 359 191 124. 182 C. „ ., -Wl. 58« ■ ^J"- IJkv. 1?. J. .52-57 75 46o 93, 120, 134. 159, 163-171, 310 408' 0.8 432, 436, 452, 458, 46^-494,' 516,' Du Bount.. Rt. Rkv T. tv '^/'.^^ t.^'"''^*'' / • ;• v; - : 493 L. AV..73,28(>, ,. „ . ,, 321,356-301 Du »uis.son. F. S.L. .63,86, 423 557 DiiiUtiiK, D10CE8K OF 702-705 Diiliufiue rj(),{ puchesne, .Mine. I'liilipjiimV [ [ ;{([« Dudley, Alass 404 Duir. Rev. .Marlin '"" •(08 Fernandez, J. F. O 27 Ferral, Rev. F. . . .'.'. Ferry, Rev. Charles.....'.".'."" Fesch, Cardinal Fl'reneh, F. Charles I). 48 517 .. ..241 ....61, 69 .120, 144, V , f ■, 1"*^' -170, 496 I' ink fannlv .j.^g Dunand, F. Joseph Dunin, Rt. Rev. Durl)iM. Rev. E. D/ierozinski, V. 3(i5 453 J.... 302, 605, 659 Kev. Francis.. 411 John .703 1(6 223 660 54 E.\sTi'oi{T. Me Ebenshiir.ir, Fa ..."... Pk-CLESTON, .Most Rev, S \\t\vi 103. 428.436,441-461, 619 hdelen, Rev. Leonard E,i,'an, ]{ev. .M, Du Hurgo '" iji EciAN, Rt. Rev, Mkhaei init 208-218, 26S A. :M.. 295, 607, 609 . 88, 396, ()2S, (!S2 I'a 212, 265 , _ 4.1^ Klling, Rev. William. '...'.'. 009 KmniHsburg, Md..51, 53, 63, 74^88 J-.N7 IIailandiekk, Rt. Rev. Celes- line U. L, G., de la, Bishop of Vincennes 050-055 ITanielin, Augustine 015 Harley, Rev. Joim ,5;!;! Harold, F. James 312, 215 Harold, F. W. V 100,308-231, 343, 357, 300 Harper's Ferry, Va 431, 575 Harrisburg, Pa 358 Harrissart, Rev. K 599 Harrison, Sister Mary John 473 FAOB Hautkokd, DiooEf ,•: of 403 Hartlord, Conn 150, 463 Haskins, Rev. G. F 490 lliissett, V. Itev. Thomas 375 Hatsoher, Rev. F 031, 032, 034 Hawkes, Wright 530 Hayden, Rev. Q. ^V 710, 719 Hayes, Rev. Richard 48, 49 Hiiyti 587, 697 Helbron, Rev. Peter. . 309, 213, 333 Helias, d' Hnddegbem, Rev. F. 090 Henni, Ut. Rev. John M. 355, 016, 631, 085 Heyden, Rev. Thomas 235, 341, 357, 660 Hill, F. W 339, 341, 340, 319 Hitselberger, Rev. A 577 Hoecken, Rev. C 695 Iloerner, Rev. James 104, 577 IIofTmann, Rev. Mr 487 llogai:. Rev. G. D., 324; Morris, 181 ; Rev. William 324-350 Hohenlohe, Prince Alexander. . 85 Holiand, Rev. M 234 Holy Cross, College of the 492 Holy Mary, Ky 597 I looper, .Vir 47(} llore. Rev. ,Mr h4 Ilorsiinann, Rev. .Mr 023 Houston, Te.Mis 7];-), 717 Howard, Thomas ' 274 Huber, Rev. Loreiiz 223 Huoiies, Rt. Rev. John.. .547, .5.50, .5.54-7, 3.54, 2.57, 2(iO, 205, 440, 515, 523, 5-! 3, 630, 600 Hunlsville, Ala 403 Hurley, Rev. M. . . 42, 209-211, 216, 215, 23(i, 360. 553, .563 Huron River, Mich 343 Hurons ;j|] Hyde, Archibald 405 Ii'MN'ois :is4-5, (i80 Indian, Old Town, Me. 136. 1.50, 408 Inglesi, Rev. A 248, 302 Iowa City '704 Jackson, Gen. Andrew 397 Janvier Rev. Mr.. 342 Jaricot, Mile. Pauline M 301 Jarvis, Mrs. Sarah .M 490 Jeanjean, Rev. Aug... 411, 009, 071 Jenkins, William ](il Jesuit, The 400 720 INDEX. Jrsiiils, M(l.. r.'J, 5.-). (i ir), ctr. J'a..4:«». 557; M(),;)81,'(WI-b Lanciistcr, Pn. 20.'); (). WO, 847 (ilC! 1/ Oliio, (WO; Hocky Moiml rtlMt ; I.angdill, |{,.v. A .' ] LaiKliiijr of the I'iljjiiinH of ^>^Ml^■s. R Isaa Ml .loll IISOII, \V. (' .loiics, C.aidiior. •loiilxri, l{cv. ,J; .lumau, S()loiiu)i; llllfS 11 J)0 j 097 4W liaporlc. Iiul. ■")(I4 La I'olciir, Ucv. Mr Kl 4ri8 i/.alu'll M:i isry. Ucv. I'liilip Juncktr, Kiv. II. 1). . . . . . .'o'>5 704 Laikiii, |{cv. Joli K.ws.vs Indi.vns Ka.sUa.skia, HI. Kiain.'<, \\v\. Mr, 025, 020 l.asliic, \{v\. .Mi ;«)8 l.auicl Mill Coll,.;.,., !>.,. .270, 27;J, 281.370, J'-'';'!'''''* . ... 108 118-127 ... 012 . . . . (i:)2 550 !i85, 083, 087, 0!»2 ■iiaii, Hfv. Hcniard. .... 223 130, 241, 205, 54(i. ,5,58 l.i'ali Lccla L(( III, S. (• Aiitlu tiiilciil.x, l,iiiiis. 201; .Mr. 301, 400, ,508, OlM) 4.50 703 4!t7 Lee, (Jov. 'rii()iii,is Sim 5j) Keily, Hcv. .Icicmiaii '.,548' i550 ''"•-''''■-vm:, Ht. Ki:v 1'. P. . ..508, 038- Kei,i,y, Kt. J{kv. 1».\tuuk. .58. 7(i- ^l*, Oi)7 Kelly. Alvali.482 ; |{cv. \)v ruuK. .,58, 70- 83, 314 mils ">35 ; Ucv. Friiiicis, 201 ; Hcv "■•. 032; Hcv. Halikk 183-4 .M liCkcii, F. MattlK i.c iMcrcici-, Ali^r Leo XI I.. 88, ior., 138, (i,50 !.55, 340, 3.S8 iincdy, .lolm p ..'.'.'.'. 458 '■'t'Ol'"'''"!'-' Association, 5,54, ,585 !!)!). 408 K( vciincv. V. Hcv. I imy, Hcv. I'aiiick. .212, 214' .507 ?18, LoHavdcC laiiiiioiit, .Mr. Kknhkk, Ht. I \V.\. Fh 120, 504 \NC'IS LEsi Lcvadoux, Hcv. Sir 825, 031 181 niiiuc, Dom Augiisiiiu'do 108 m 1'. . . .303. 411. 432, 430, 444, 510 ['''^i"'^' J<*'\-- T. C. 75, 2(K), 505, 524 304, 007 411 54 KENuiriv, Hr. Hi:v. P »T, 01!). 038, 0!»7 cxiiiirloii. ICkn TI'CKV nicy. Hcv, \. lOTKii H . ,557 5(i8. 001 L'lioiiimc, l{cv. Francis.. Lil . 432. 401, 508 Ivc Kclcliiini. II . . .205-305 .4!), ,50, 313 - Linares, orNticva Leon, Sec of Kiel Kiicl .M icii Zcitii Knox, \{v\. Dr. I ram., issioii . I pa IIS Die Oi)4 Liiia. Cardinal, Lia 707, 709 .... 706 S4. 48, 78, 220 osy VaUies, Ht. \U\. \.\ .'8 Kolilmanii, F. Aiiili()iiv..51 ,5'.! ,so ''"•'i'*'' <^'i'i'vc, ( ■ 134, '102-172 !'"".- <'I''''''^' ''^ TOO, 710 ill, 320, 325 Kolilm.T KiiiidiK. Hcv. M L.UKoix. Hi:v. Ml Lurv, Hcv. .Mr . Ladii nil. F. Paul .." 104 l.oll^' Lick, Ky" 0,^4 (i'M l.oii.xs, Ht. Hi"; v. M.\Tiir.\s. 452. 007, 702, 70.5 L Hcv. Pcicr. OHO Loretio, l»a.,211; Ky 20 LoriiiL', Ciiarlcs O . ! . Idles ol ilic, Sacred Heart. Mi .5!I0, 071, 075 LonsiAN Lafi 300; N. V "■v'cvillc. N. Y Lafoni, H( Lafavettc, .Mar Lal( ' Lai ill 530 !. 521 L. Di A AM> iiii; Fi.oniDAs 300 481 0( KSK OK. oriSIANA . . . Di isvii.i.i.; AM) IJaudstown, 150-301 15S-390 '!'( \liiiet ,5;}S 'l'ii^!(j 239 JVIcauire, John ' \^x MeKenna, Rev. Constantine. ,- „ ^ 378, 0(i3 McKeon, James W 5H0 McLauglilin, Rev. Peter ' , 627 MeiMahoii, Rev, Edward ((07 MeNamara, Rev. Miehael... . 201 MeQnade, Rev. Paul 127 177 McKherry, V. Rev. William, 430 433 Maeeodahinese, William (ii5 jMai.helxeii*', Rev. Projeetus J. . .027 Maeopiii .N ,T... jg^rj Madison, i..(", ft ; N: J.!,.!! 185 Maenhaut, Rl . < i(\i-,^ C78 Magenni.s, Rev. .(ohn ' 328 Maginnis, Rev. John ,535 Maguire, F. C'harlesI}., 80. •>23 242,544, 55(i; James h. ,...'. 45V Mahony. Rev. Mr 144 152 Ma'NK iGi.K), Makoquatn, Iowa 704 Mailer, l{e,'. Malliano '. .Vir Maloney, Rev. John ,56 ' Malou, Uev.P.,164, 171, 169, 176,192 Manahan, Rev. Ambrose .53;^ Marej', Marvin 482 Al.\KK(;iiAi.. .Most ]{kv. Am- HitOHK, .28, 31. 32-39. 75, 77 8,5- 100, 118. 138. 193, 223, 225 230. 257. 660 fAUZ Marin, Rt. Rev. Primo F 710 Marlboro. Md 427 Manjuette. F. James 341 Manjuette River, Mieh 343 Marshall, Mother Maigaret 690 Martial, Rev. Mr 369, 383, 671 Marlin, Rev. Mr. 387 ; Rev. Thor.ias 347 Marlinsburg, Va .l!i3, 429, 447, 575 Mascheroni, Rev. A 396 Mason, William 482 Mathevon, Madame L 695 Malignon, Rev. F. A 108-123 Matthews, V. Rev. William, 44 84, 259, 409, 428, 447. 544; Mother Jidiana 444 Mattingly, Mrs. Ann 85 Maurian, Judge 678-9 Mauvernay. Uev. Peter '. 701 Mayne. Rev. E. F. ...329, 406. 698 Ma/.ziielielli, F. Samuel 614 Meade. Jlr ^48 jMedley's Meek, Md 44, 54, 423 Memphis, Tcnn 660 Menard, F. Rene 341 Mengarini, Rev. Gregory 697 Menominees 6;^4_ 705 Merryland Tract, JIii ' 427 Merlz. Itev. Nicholas 201. 497 Meyer. Rev. Charles 692 Miehaud.Rev. Eugene 397 Michel. Rev. X yg Michigan 341, 3,54, 633 .Miehilimakinac ...m41,354 -Alier, Rev. Servandus 236,' 711 Mignciiult, \'. Rev 202, 409 Milberl, Mr 112. 130, 182 Miles, Rt. Rkv. RhirAnuP.. 277 301 , 452, 608. 65(i-659 ?M',vankec 637, 704 Mmi,, [{■ ,. V. M 368 Mine il ik Motte, iMo 686 Mississ-'iT. State of 73, 660-665 .^issisiii,T'i, Vicariate Apostolic .<•=' 73. 600 iobberly, Hrolher ,1. P ;{« .MoBii.K, DiocKKi, OK,, 73, 102. „ , . 097-701 Mobile, Ala. . . . 378, 4(-!-0, 697, 7tH) MofTall, Mother St. Georft . 4H(), 484 Moloney, Mother Marv ('. . . 5S«, ,591 Molyncu.x, l{ev. Robc'rl 68 Moni, Rev. John A 678 728 INDEX. Monk, Maria, Awful Disclosures „"'' •. 500 Moiirof, Mull ;}4o Alonliionicrv, Hi'v. C'jiark's 1'., 4r>i> ; l{('v. ytcphcii II., 275[ ;!.■>;( ; Ilev. Samuel L. . . 27,5 iMdiiliTDinery, Ala Moraii, Hev'. Mr., .■>17 ; Ja-sper!. Moninville. Hev. John V... 81) Morciru-. JI«)rti, Hev. F .......'.'.'..' Moriartv, Hcv. .Mr.. VKaz Aew Haven, Conn 113, IfiS, 473 New Madrid, Mo. 371, 885, 81»7, 687 354 NkwOui.k.vnw, DioiKSEOK, Otift (181 New Orleans, !.a 3«7,397-98 JSewporl, \{. 1., 108, 145, 1,53 150, 4S(!; „|ii 44 New Heiircl, () .._ (joj Nkw Youk, Diockse ok, 161- 200, 4!»5-513. Synod of 538 New Vtirk Literary In.stilution. 134, 164 301 609 47 127 620 708 Mo.i„v>^. I,;;. -:::::;::;;; -^ i^i;!;^;-,--^'^^^^'^'-- m JMouni St. Henediet. 478 ; Mount Norfolk Va. . . .2.i. 43 46 57 '78 80 St. .lames. 401 ; Mount St. yo. 194, 423 428 447 577-78 Mary-s. .51, 90, ,„3. 107, 247, 425 Norridsio woek Me! ' 46« Muldoon. I{ev. .Michael Mtilholj.iiid, Uev. Mr.. 3Iullaiioliv, ,Iohn Mulledy. F. Thomas. JMullon, .lames 3lufu.s, \W\\ Hiifael 013 Alurfnesbiiro, 'IN^nn 650 Miirpliy, Hcv. W. S ..".' (J13 Myers, Sister Heatri.v ' 87 Myrthe, Hev. Anthonv '. 84 469 655 517 Nacogdociies, 700, Najrot, Nashv I{ev. Mr i.i.i;, Diocese ok Nashville, Tenn NaT( HKZ, DiOC ESE OK Naleliez Niitehtochcs, La Ni:.u,E, Most Hkv. I Bishop of (Joriyriji bishop of Haltimore. . 712 Notre Dame. Ind 301 Nyaek. N. Y 30(i, 308. 687 ' 437, 493, 516 O'Rkiune, Rev. Mh. . . . . . . . 352. 354 Oblate Sistertj of Providence. . 429,443 O Brieii. Hcv. .T. .577 ; Lieut. .lohn, 579 ; Huv. JIattliew, 212 ; Uev. Tiniotliv, .577 ; Hev. W. F. X., 80, 209. 222; Rev. \V.,429; Hev. Mr O'Cillauhan, Hev. .Jeremiah Ocean Sprinirs, Mi.ss m^ O'CoN.Noit, Ht. Hev. Michaei,. 563 507, .568, 572 O Connor, Mr. 151 ; .Tolin 181 O'Conwny, Sister Cecilia 180 i'15, 716, 10, 8 30 6(1S, <)5()-664 302. 656-650 400 00, 73 464 Neale. Ucv. Charles. . . 212; Hev. Francis, 253, 42S; Sister Oliv Neil, Hcv. Francis. . . . Neriiickx, Kev. Clmrli 3(15, 270, 272. 2T(), 660-665 307, 660-665 . 387-M. 672 EON A HI). Arch- - . 25-38. 116, 134, . 36. 60, 36, 103, a 100. . 3(i4 448 . . 384 ii's 43. 88. 2H6, 201, 208-09 Nki MAN.\. Ht. Rev. .John N.. Newark, N. .1 jjw New Rerne, N. C. ..,-)0. 321, 324 New Hrunswick, N. .1 ' 205 Newburvport Ma.ss 10,') los Newcasth'. Me 1 10-1 1 1,' 151 ^Ew IIampshihe 105, 109 382 566 2(»3 593 497 O'Dono^ihue, Hcv. F.,321 324 328, 496. 500. 506 ; Rev. T. .1.' 260 Ocrtcl. Hev. :\la.\imiliaii ,')21 Odin, Ht. Hkv. John M. . . 386, 301 4:>5. .567, (i;i(). 681-82, 688, 706-710 O'Driscoll. Dr 5,-) O'Dwyer, Rev. Patrick 626 O'Flabcrtv, Hev. T. .1. . 15^<, 463, 490, O'Flvnn, F. M 273 O'Gallagher. Hev. S. F 167 0'(}orm.in. Hev. ]Micliael, 177 ]M2. 187: Sister Marv Joseph.' .580 O'll.-innan. Rev, .V 3i,'> O'llarc's Settlement, 111 385 Old Mines, Mo 6h6 O'Leary. F J(>se|>li 030 Olivier, Hev. IV.natien, 371, 377, 3S5 : V. Hcv. John 3.59 O'Mcally, liev. T.J 2,50-53 O'Neill. Rev. Edward. WA'A ■ Rev. J. F. 32H . Hev. Patrick. 516 INDEX 720 4, 164 . 504 4(ir> 'H, yo, )77-78 . 469 . 6r)r) . 517 72 404 5«;!, , 578 181 180 rAOB O'Reilly, Rev. M. D.. 328, 664 ; Hi'v. Miclmcl, 874-5 ; Uev. ^I'l'ilip 504 "Slices ;j«8 O'Wtillivim, Rev. PatnV'k . . . 324 327 OtiH, H. G 479 tHtuwius 341-42, 347 ( )ttcr Creek, >Iieli 342 Oweiisboro, Ky HIO Paim,ass()n, Rev. Mk 086-87 I'ampliili, Cardinal Doria 360 Parker, Isaac 4^3 Pas(iiiiet, Rev. Mr no I'assamiKinoildies 110, 141, 146, 473 Palersoii, N. J 184, 1U8, 203 Pawtucket, R. I \ry^ Pax, Rev. Mr ,543 I'eiisaeola, Fla. . . .375, 403, 698, 09!) Petiot, Rev. R 705 Peditiiii, Cardinal 015 Pelainoiirgue.s, Rev. Mr 705 Peneo. Rev. Jlr soy Penol).seot.s 110, 140, 47t), 472 Pensiicola. Fla 375, 403 Perclie, -Mo.st Rev. X. B 613 Pereira, Rt. Rev. F. X., 300 ; Rev. Joseph 361 Pernioli, Rev. B 679 Peru, () (521 Petersburg, Va '. .577-8 Petit. Rev. B., 654, 694; Rev. P., 593,599; Mnie 361 Petiliiomnie, Rev. M 473 PheJan, Rev. 8. V 209 Phil.\dki.piiia, D10CE8E CK. . . 206- 263, 544 PhiJodemic Society 438, 458 Picot, l)r ai4 Piscataway, >[(1 444 Pise, Itev. C. C ! 427 Pittsburgli, Pa.. 209, 223, 240, 544, 546, 565, 573 Pius VI 709 Pius VII. . 50. 69. 88, 102, 105,' 160, 206, 243, 207, 306, 325, 334, 359, 379, 399, 408 Pius VIII.. .70, 73, 97, 105, 338, 417, 427 Plattsburgli, N. Y 203 Pleiusant .Mills, X. J " 547 Pleasiiut Poiut, Me.. . . 108, 110 115, 146 PAOS Plcssis, Rt. Rev. .1. (). .. .114, 170 Point, F. Nicholas 697 Point Comfort, Va 83 Pointe Coupee, La 390 Poinle St. Ignacc, Midi 343 Pokegan, hid. . . 044 Pond, I'rcseolt P 483 Poor Clares .544, 632 Portage au.\ Sioux, Mo 278, 370 ;i85, 686, 691-93, 694 PoitTiKK, Rt. Rev. .M khaki,, 388, 403-6, 409, 433, 452, 606, 073. 09:-701, 70ft Portland, Me., 105, 151, 1.55, -^72; Ky 009,610, 613 Porlsnioutb, Va 50, 577-78 Polerie, Rev. Mr. de la 105 Pottingcr's Creek, Ivy 371 Pottowatamies ,598, 613, 694 Pougiikccpsie, N. Y 515 Poujadc, Rev. Mr 697 Power, V. Rev. John.. 95, 153, 183, 188-191, 201, 203, !204, 411, 496, 506. 524 Priiiric du Cliieu 639, 703 Prairie duRocher, III.. 208, 280. 370, 385 Prentiss, H. B 713 Prescott, Co! 480 Prcssignv, Rt. Rev. G 360 Preval, .Judge 679 Priesl.s of Merev 538 Prost, V. Rev. Joseph 453, 505 Providence, R. 1 114, 1.53, 155-5(5, 486 PuiuELi., Rt. Rev. John . . 74, 426, 432, 446, 452, 619-629, 639, 073, 089, 701 QrAUTEH, Rt. Rfa'. Wh.ma.v. 531 Quarter, Rev. Walter J 513, 515 Quincy, Col 479 Quincy. Mass 491 Quinn, Rev. Edmund 618, 621 Rafpeiner, V. Rev. .Ioiin 486. 400, 500 RalTerty, Rev. P .251 Raimbault, F. Charles 341 Raisin River, Mieli 288, 342 Rale. F. Sebastian 469 Ramirez, F. Pedro 707 Ranipon, R(!V. (; 701 Randaune, Rev. Jolm 411 m 730 INDEX. Sackdon Hiico, M( Hues tiiul Foxfs. . Saliiii, Mii!*8..10r) PAUK Ranlziui, F. Mux ]7H Huiipc, Hi'v ^\ iiiiKkus .' oa? Havoiix, Rev. A.. «i!« ; Rev. , f'""'«--- 705 JtHWSOII, K 4J)7 r,;J4 Jiaywick. Ky ' «i2 Read, William O 104, 449 459 R(!(l('ii)ptoii.sts. . . .453, 455, 4(10,' 578 Rmi, Hcbwcii 4(i(j, 4^4 Jlfcsc, Rev 52y Ri'f ugio. Tt'x 712" 715, 718 Rful, ]{ev. J no.j Rdll/, Rev. P :...::. 501 RKhK, Ut. Hkv. Fukdkkic . 34S), 353, 482, 444, 455, (li;J 017- „ „ „ 1^. 028-035 .,..„...,.,.. Ri:vNoi,i)s, Rt. Pgv.T.A.5»0-«7, 000 Saiiduskv RiioDK Isi.ANU. . .105, 110, HI, l.-,;! HMiKiwifli, JvluMlt's, 3lary 075 Rice, V. Rev. Jdlm ~57 Riehaid, Rev. Gabriel 250 208 „. , , 371,287, 342-43, 016 Riehaudie, F. A. de In ;!;!0 Rielianls, Very Rev. B ...00!), 070 RlCILMONU, DlOCKSK OK.. 58, 70-83, 103, 194, 575-579 RichmoiKl, Va 79, 428 Riiliwdod, >Io ' (}y({ Rieo, Rev. .loliii 237 Riker, Mr ](}({ Rivii^ic :iii.\ Ecores, Mich 342 Rivii^re Itouirc, Mich 342 Rochester, N. Y 201, 501. 535 Rodripuez de Itiva.s de Velasco, Rt. ?.;. • . Diego 707 Roge-n, J')ha Rollii' Ro!..!5 123,488 Rome. •< V 184,515,534 Roothaan, V. Rev. John. ..430, 440 RosATi. Rt. Rkv. Johkpii. .102, 301, 378, 409, 440,452, 041, 059.000. 072, 081-098, 700, 714 RossetIa.'<.« 483 liiide s Creek, Ky 608 RufT,Rev. Mr 642 Runey, Mr 473 Ryan, Rev. Dennis, 117,133, 140; Rev. .John, 2 Sanlnier. Rev. E 083. d Saull 8t. Mary. Mich 341' ; , Savage, Rev. Mr. 199 ; Rev! William 003 Savannah, Oa 329, 592 Savin, Rev. Mr '390 Savine, I{ev. Mr.. 200, 270, 271, 280 SehaelTer, Rev. Peter .' 284 Schism, St. Mary's, Pliila- •li'lpl'i" 231-259 Schneller, Rev. Mr 203, 205 School (Question 524-532, 506 285 Scott, Michael, 334,340,349; T. "^■^ 1' 104 ^'"! k, Ky 272 -'"■', • • ■ V '^^ • •^'"' '*'"• 4»<' Sedella, F Anthony ..'.;.■.■ ".358-396 v> hev. J. R. .110, ll,--,, Sedgwick, Theodore 528 03 046 083 328 347 380 707 Seton, Mother Flliza 51, 53, Shaw, l{ev. Mr , Sliepherd of the Valley. Sheehan, Rev. Godfrey. Sliorb, John V. Rev. 358-9, 308, Alexis, ' 408 "; St. Sibourd Sioux Sister Ann .Henry 401 . Sisters of (liaritv (Emniitsburg) 51, ,53, 05, 103; 182, 42i», 408, 479, 498, ,5.13, 0(13, 000, 013 Sisters of ('harily of Nazareth. . 278 Sisters of Charity of the (Jood Shepherd 610 INDEX. 781 . TO!) . l.Tv' . . 705 4. 186, <-i. 406 »■., 497 . . 191 . . 456 17, IHft 4, ri8 17, 718 ,. (132 . i!H(l 5, 718 7. 718 7, 718 i, 715 . e->5 3, Oiu I, 84,i . fma D, 5!»a . 890 I, 2H0 . 284 i- 1-259 3, 205 !, 566 ." 104 8-890 . 528 J, 68 . 646 . 088 . 828 . 847 1, 380 707 PAUK Sisters i Lorcti '-'v., 375; Mo 882, 603 Stetera i ' Notro Diimi' . «t Nmiuir, 038 ^^btl^ Our Liidy of Mercy. .. 580, 593 slstcrH of Provideii(i.-i. rsof Si ,Ioh( ph 091 Six MontliH ill A Convent 484 Sinwlts, F. .1. » 86 Sinilli, Uev. Joiin, 153 ; Judge. 698 Sodality of (he Hicssfd Virgin. . 58 Sonmglia. Curdiiml. .71, 208, 210, 800 Somerset, 334, 349 Sorin, Uev. Edward 665 Souih ikiid, Ind 043 Spaldinn-, Hev. jAIartin .!., 004, 608,009; Motlier Catlierine. . 376 Spring, Uev. 528 Spring Hill College, Ala. . .697, 699, 701 St. .Vugustine. Fla. . . .821, 874, 405, 698, 699, 701 St. diaries. Mo. .278, 366, 8H5, 396, 398, 686 St. (Jljarles BorromeK, Seminary '■ .. 56.) ■arles College, iMd 425 S V r, Hev. J M. J »i43 .->ienl)enville, <) 614, 618 St. Genevieve, Mo 364, 870, 896 6H(i, 692 St. Inigoes, IMd 458 St. John's. Md 44, 54 St. John's College, Fordham, N. Y 524, 583, 588 St. Jo-sejiirs Academy, Enunits- iHug, Mtl ,58 St. .Joseph's College, Minerva. . . 601 St. Joseph's Semiiiiiry, Ford- ham. N. Y .533 St. Louis, Dioces. ok 888 St. Lo\iis, Mo. . 87, 278, 365-6(5, 370. 108, 689 St. Mary's, Md 458 St. .Mary's College, Baltimore... ,52 108, 442 St. Michael's, Mo 385 St. Nicholas, Md 44 Stokes, Itev. Jo.seph. . 820, 339, O' Stone, William L ."11 S(. Philip's College OUT ,39 St. Regis, N. Y..' 203 St. Thomas's Manor, Md 44 PAOR St. Vinceni .is Semi- nary, Lata, , N. Y.. . 517 St. XavierCol; (iiu innati. . 626 Sugar { 'reek 251 , 675 Sulpitians 53, 90, 460 Sunimerville, Ala 699 Swiney, Itev. E 824, 838 Synods : Baltimore 427; Boston 491; New York, 538; Charles- ton, 583; Mobile, 699 ; Pliila- delphia, 570; New Orleans, <««) ; St. Louis 694 '1 '.vi'scoTi 285 Tiimiini, ■■ ,- 168, 404, 495 Tivl '56; V. Uev. \V .8, 132-:W,138, 178-184, 196 Ta\ liy 009 Tej . Uev. F. B 707 Tk.n e 395, 308, 605 Ten ite. Ind 646, 6.53 Terwi Hinn Rev. James 501 Tessier, Rev. John 73, 93, 411, 432, 438, 451 Tex.\s, Prefecture Apostolic, 706- 714 ; Vicariate 714r-719 I'hacher, Judge 485 Thayer, Rev. John... 108, 119, 135, 267 Theology, Faculty of 88 Tiehitoli, Rev. Mr., 868, 871, 397, 670 Tiers, Cornelius l'17, 2.38 Tillin, 618 Tinmiermans. F. P. Joseph. . 59, 89 TiMoN, Ut. Rev. John. . .386, .571. 6.59, 064, 665, 676, (t90-91. 706-718 Tract Society, Catholic 450 Tiappists 169, .865 Triadelphia, Pa 84 Troconis. Rev. F ,375 Trustee Troubles, 27, 26, 43, 46, 78, 214, 399, 518, 543, ,548, 698 Truth Teller, The 188 Tsehenhens, Father F. X 620 Tucker, Mr I53 Tuitc. F 270, 301 Tu.scumbia, Ala 403 Tylkh, Rt. Rev. William 144,493 UnnANA, () 633 IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 1- IllM PII2.5 1^ 1^ 2 2 :: lis ||2.o •- .- 1.8 I.I 1.25 1.4 1.6 Lll ^ <— o v] <^ /a 7 VI ^a '^2. y^ of Photographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 145S0 (716) 872-4503 m m"^ % \ iV # k Q- V.x 732 INDEX. Ursulines, Boston, Mass. 123 ; Cliarlestowii, 141, 473-485, 489 ; New York, 164 ; New Or- leans, 359, 363, 370, 383, 398 ; Charleston ,585, 588, 593 U. S. Catholic Miscellany 317 Utica, N. Y 180, 202, 534 Valenzano, Rev. Mk 368 Vullejo, F. Bernard 710 Van Assclie, Rev. F. J 88, 396 Van de Velde, F. James ... 74, 664 VaudeVogel, Sister Francis . .544 Van de Wejer, Rev. A. F 544 Van Horsigli, Rev. F 428 Van Quicken borne, F. Charles.. 88 89, 381, 398. 693 Varela, V. Rev. Felix. . 198, 203, 204, 487, 514, 534 Vaugcois. Rev. Francis 378 Velzi. V. Rev. F. J. 31 259, 353 Vergenni's, Vt 465 Verger, Rt. I{ev. R. J 709 Verhaegan, Rev. P. J 88, 683 Verheyen, Rev. Henry ,59 Vermont 109, 115, 128, 464-69 Verreydt, F. T. L 88, 396 Vicksburg. Jliss 664, 676 Victoria.. 712, 715, 718 Viianis, Rev. Feli.x 533 Villa Guyoso, Miss 663 ViNCENNEs, Diocese op. . 605, 638-655 Vincennes 270, 281, 397, 605 Vincent de Paul, Father 170, 317 Viszogsky, Rev. A 639 Visitation Nuns, Georgetown, I). C, 36, 36, 43, 54, 73, 95, 100,424,430; Kaskiuskia, 111., 430, 683; Mobile, Ala., 430, 699; Baltimore, 444; St. Louis. 686 Waddington, N. Y 193 Walden's Ridge 658 Wallace, Rev. .Tames. .. .55, 135, 165, 311 Wnlley, Thomiis 114 Wallingford, Conn 464 WalHs, Rev. Michael 375 PAGK Walsh, Rev. Hatton, 192 ; Rev. James, 82 ; Sister F. dc 0. . . 164 Waltham, Mass 4(j(} Washington, D. C, 44, 72, 424 N. C, 50, 321 I iMd.. 641 '; Ga 592 Wathen, Sister Juliana 298 Wayne, Gen. Anthony 370 Waynesboro, Pa 354 Webb, Ben. J ',[ flo7 Weinzoepflen, Rev. Mr 654 Wells, Elizabeth 376 Westchester, Pa 313 Weston, Oliver ." igi Wharton, Charles H 16a Wheeler, Rev. M. F. . . 97, 411, 424,' 429 Wheeling, Va 82, 577 Wiielan, Rt. Rev. R. V..455, 456 White, Calvin, 473 ; Rev. Greg- ory, 663; Sister Rose... 65, 180, 219, 443 Whitefleld, 'Me. . . 136, 151 Whitemarsh, Md.. .43, 68, 59, 67, 88 WniTFiEi.u, Most Rev. James, 44, 88, 98, 100-106, 305, 410 Wickham, Mother Seraphine 683 Wiley, Rev. William 144, 153 Wilkinson, David 153 Wilmington, N. C, 312; Del. 561 Wilson, F. Thomas.. 270, 391,300, 336, 339 Winchester, Va 41, 79, 575-76 Windsor Locks, Conn 1,53 Winnebagoes 634 Wisconsin 634, 639, 703 Woodley, Rev. R. D 1.53 Wooster, 344, 616 Worcester, Mass 485, 491 Wouters, Rev 164 X1MENE8, Cabpinal 349 Youno, F. D 375, 380 336, 344, 347, 352, 433 Zachia, Md 44 Zane, Mr 82 Zanesville, O. .336, 344, 347, 620, 627 FAOB 102 ; Rev. . deC. . 164 468 I, 78, 424, »cl., 641 ; 592 1 298 ' 270 254 007 [r 054 276 212^ 181 168 ,. 97, 411, 424, 429 82, 577 I. v.. 455, 456 lev. Greg- )se...65, 180, 219, 443 136, 151 68, 59, 07, 88 V. James, -106. 305, 410 iphine 683 .... 144, 153 153 !12; Del. 501 i70, 291, 300, 336, 339 II, 79. 575-76 153 034 034, 639, 702 153 . ...344, 616 485. 491 164 249 275, 286 347, 352, 433 44 82 '347,' 620. 027